<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:g-custom="http://base.google.com/cns/1.0" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" version="2.0">
  <channel>
    <title>anthropology-from-the-shed</title>
    <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com</link>
    <description />
    <atom:link href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/feed/rss2" type="application/rss+xml" rel="self" />
    <item>
      <title>Snake bird:  Mysterious Waugal sightings near deep dark water</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/snake-bird</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Snakebird and Mysterious Waugal Sightings 2022 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Ken Macintyre &amp;amp; Dr Barb Dobson (research anthropologists) and Iva Hayward-Jackson, (Nyungah Land &amp;amp; Culture Protector and researcher). Paper published in 2022.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "You know the old people didn't like to talk about things that they had no control over." (Hayward-Jackson 2021). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I can remember my childhood feelings of being cautious and even afraid around deep rocky outcrops along the lower Swan River and the vegetated banks with fallen logs near deep pools in the Upper Swan. My Teachers/Elders have all helped me to understand how Nyungar culture had its own built-in systems of protection.' (Hayward-Jackson 2021)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Picture1-e0a6a13d.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The "snakebird" or karbanga inhabits fresh and brackish water environments. Sketch by Ken Macintyre 2021.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Waugal is a mythological being in Nyungar culture that has Creative and Destructive supernatural powers attributed to it. It is represented in the form of a large carpet snake and nowadays often referred to as the Rainbow Serpent. It is culturally perceived as the Creator and Guardian of Fresh Water sources and is also seen as responsible for creating topographic features of the land, such as hills, valleys and rocky cliffs and outcrops. Its preferred habitat or ‘camp’ is in deep dark freshwater or brackish pools, swamps, lakes and permanent springs fringed by rushes and deepwater sources along rivers flanked by eroded limestone outcrops, cliffs and caves. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Winnaitch (or wannitch, wonnitch) means spiritually dangerous or forbidden. Waugal winnaitch areas were considered dangerous. If customary Laws were breached or protocols not followed, there was always the risk that the Waugal would get angry and unleash its anger, either on an individual (disease, sickness) or community (floods) as the Waugal is also associated with rain. Many deep dark freshwater or brackish water places, even to this day, are regarded with great caution and rituals are sometimes performed by the Elders to announce their presence so as not to upset or disturb the spirit of the Waugal.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal accounts of Waugal sightings in deep dark waters
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mysterious and unexplained Waugal sightings by Nyungar people, as recounted to us over the years, have mostly occurred in or near deep, dark, silent river pools around dusk or twilight (nallaburrang) when everything becomes shadowy and ill-defined. It is in this watery environment that the Waugal's head was reported to have appeared, as if from nowhere, and to stare fixedly at its victim, as if about to attack. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These anecdotal accounts of Waugal sightings typically involved adolescent boys and girls who were walking alone (or in a small group) late afternoon or at dusk in the vicinity of a deep dark river or swamp fringed with rushes and paperbark trees. These sightings (usually second or third hand) either occurred in dark cloudy weather or towards twilight when visibility was poor. None of the informants that we spoke to could provide us with a description of what the Waugal looked like, because as the story goes, as soon as it appeared, the onlookers would panic and run for their lives. When they got home and told their parents or grandparents about their frightful experience, they were admonished for being in a winnaitch place yet their stories seemed to verify a tradition of past encounters with the dreaded Waugal. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When these anecdotal accounts are analysed from a scientific and psychological perspective, it is more than probable that these young people did see a snake-like head emerging from the depths of the dark still water - this being the serpent-like head and neck of the elusive darter (Anhinga novaehollandiae) or snakebird.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are not proposing in any way that the Waugal is a snakebird. What we are suggesting is that Waugal sightings that are set around deep river pools and swamps may be logically and scientifically explained. They typically take place near dark water bodies, usually late afternoon or early dusk when darkness is descending and it is difficult for the brain to recognise things clearly. In such a setting of poor visibility and the anticipation of danger, the brain struggles to make sense of hazy, incomplete images and strives to formulate a recognisable picture shaped by the cautionary narratives passed down by elderly relatives. The individual's own imagination fills in the rest. It is easy to understand how the brain assembles the close encounter with the dreaded Waugal in retrospect.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Fletcher Moore (1842), early colonial settler, Advocate General and diarist, describes how the "Waugal' (also spelt Wagyl, Wagyle, Wakkal, Woggal, Wackul) was viewed by his Nyungar informants as 'a huge winged serpent': 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘An imaginary aquatic monster residing in deep dark waters and endowed with supernatural powers which enable it to overpower and consume the natives... Its supposed shape is that of a huge winged serpent. It may be the lingering remnant of the tradition of the old Serpent or evil Spirit.’ (Moore 1842: 75).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Was Moore's informant describing to him the snake-like head, long slender neck and bedraggled body of a darter suddenly emerging from the deep dark silent water, as if out of nowhere? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to ornithological observations the highly aquatic darter or "snakebird" has the uncanny ability to appear suddenly and then vanish without a trace:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'The bird possesses the ability to submerge without diving and when in the water may be seen to sink slowly like a submarine, with, perhaps, only the head remaining above the surface (C.F.H. Jenkins)." (Serventy and Whittell 1976: 118)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘... glides silently through the water then it disappears without leaving a ripple.’ (Fleay 1937)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is it possible that the snakebird, suddenly emerging from deep dark water, was one of the physical manifestations of the culturally perceived and much-feared Waugal? Daisy Bates’ informant (in Bates 1992:16) provides a description of the Waugal as having ‘long hair on its neck, and wing-like flaps along its side.’ Could this fit the image of a bedraggled darter?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/2-ba0232e1.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The darter with wings outstretched, preening itself while waiting for its water-soaked feathers to dry out before it can take flight. South Perth Foreshore. Photo by Barb Dobson, Dec 2021.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/3-fabbb18d.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A pair of darters. South Perth Foreshore. Photo by Barb Dobson 2021
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/4-d0a47c74.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The "karbanga" warming up in the sun while drying its feathers. South Perth Foreshore. Photo by Barb Dobson 2021.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ornithological observations of the Darter
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The name 'darter' alludes to the bird's swift, almost lightning underwater movements that are facilitated by its long, slender, twisting snake-like neck. Being a solitary fisher in calm water, it pursues its prey by stealth and, using an accelerated leg-propelled darting movement, and straightening its long neck, it suddenly strikes and impales its victims.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Darter appears to be a more expert fisher than the cormorants, being able to capture fish not ordinarily taken by the latter. The Darter catches its prey by first spearing it with its pointed beak, afterwards shaking it off and then swallowing it. Fish remains examined in stomach contents usually show these puncture marks.’ (Serventy and Whittell 1962: 114)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McGill (1945: 223) describes with reference to Eastern Australia the illusory reptilian appearance of the darter:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Often when really alarmed this bird will submerge the whole of its body, except the long snaky neck, and will swim rapidly like that, giving one the impression of a black snake crossing the water. It swims so low in the water that its small head and long slender neck give it a definite reptilian appearance; even its call note, a rather sinister ‘hiss’ adds to the general impression.’ (McGill 1945:233).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McGill (1945) personally observed its snake-like appearance and behaviour:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           '...I was watching a Dusky Moorhen (Gallinula tenebrosa), which was quietly resting on the fallen branch of a tree that extended approximately a foot above the thick growth of water-lilies covering a large portion of the swamp. It was only a few yards from where I was standing on the bank, and I momentarily wondered as to the cause of its call of alarm and its hurried departure, but, soon observed beneath the branch a long, slender swaying object, that to all appearances could only be associated with some species of water-frequenting snake. However, it very soon struggled free of the thick growth to occupy the perch vacated by the Moorhen, thereby revealing itself as a very wet and dishevelled female Darter. In the manner characteristic of cormorants it immediately spread its wings to dry, but soon became restless, evidently because of my presence nearby. Only a few minutes elapsed before it fluttered off, struggled with difficulty over a few yards of the swampy growth, then quickly submerged below the vegetation and was lost to view.' (McGill 1945:234).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The image of the Australian darter taking the guise of a hissing serpent-like creature is also acknowledged in newspaper accounts of the time.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over the years when we have interviewed Nyungar Elders about reported Waugal sightings, they have generally expressed the view that sightings were on cloudy days or late afternoon or at dusk when clear imaging was difficult. When they were young they were told stories about avoiding winnaitch (or wannitch) meaning “spiritually dangerous” or forbidden areas. They said when passing through deep dark parts of rivers and lakes the Waugal was on their minds. It was almost as if they were half-expecting the Waugal to appear before them because they were always anxious going places that maybe they shouldn't have been.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/5-b34aab83.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Australasian Darter (Anhinga novaehollandiae) showing its flexible, serpentine-like neck and long, spear pointed bill. Photo by Georgina Steytler. Copyright image.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Karbanga - spear shag ("needle beak shag")
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The bird's Nyungar name karbanga calls to attention its long-pointed beak used for spearfishing.1 Local ornithologists Serventy and Whittell (1976: 118) call it the 'needle beak shag' because of its straight, stiletto-like bill. This feature distinguishes it from its close relative the cormorant which has a recurved hook at the tip of its bill.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Fletcher Moore (1842:39) records garbanga (1842:39) as 'large black cormorant' but this is more likely a descriptor describing the pointed bill used by the darter for skewering its prey. The male darter is also large and black (in fact larger than the Great Cormorant Phalacrocorax carbo) and shares many cormorant-like features and behaviours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar people did not follow the Western-derived Linnaean system of bird species classification but evolved over many thousands of years their own culturally appropriate, logical and functional ornitho-classificatory system. They used descriptors to describe unusual or distinguishing aspects of a bird or animal's physical features, character, behaviour, food preferences, calling sounds, typical habitat or aspects of their spiritual or totemic significance that enabled them to be identified. The Nyungar name karbanga is one such example, denoting the bird's distinctive sharp pointed spearfishing bill.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acknowledgements
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This paper is based on ethnohistorical and anthropological research, together with field interviews with Nyungar Elders and spokespersons from the Perth, Pinjarra, Busselton and Moora areas over the last three decades. We would like to thank all Nyungar people who have shared their cultural narratives and knowledge with us over the years.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Endnotes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Garbang = “spear, to point or scrape” (Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 55). Moore (1842:39) lists Garbang, verb as “To scrape a spear; to point by scraping.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            2 Serventy and Whittell (1976: 118) have attributed the Nyungar name “mimmal” to the Australian darter of southwestern Australia based on G.F. Moore’s (1842) somewhat vague listing of “mimmal” as ‘a species of shag or diver.’ In Nyungar nomenclature a bird may have more than one descriptor name.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bibliography
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends.  Peter J. Bridge (ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick, R. (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge, P. ed. 1992. Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends by Daisy Bates. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Fleay, D. 1937 Emu - Austral Ornithology, Vol 36.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hayward-Jackson, I. 2021 Personal Communication
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McGill, A.R. 1945 ‘Stray Feathers.’ Emu Vol XLIV January pp. 233-234.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Serventy, D.L. and Whittell, H.M. 1962 Birds of Western Australia. 3rd edition. Perth: Paterson Brokensha Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Serventy, D.L. and Whittell, H.M. 1976 Birds of Western Australia. 5th edition. Perth: University of Western Australia press. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/3-fabbb18d.jpg" length="97241" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2026 10:29:34 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/snake-bird</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Picture1-e0a6a13d.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/3-fabbb18d.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Yam Lands: the Mystery of a Holey Landscape</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/yam-lands-the-mystery-of-a-holey-landscape</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yam Lands: the Mystery of a Holey Landscape
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson, Research anthropologists and Iva Hayward-Jackson, Nyungah Land and Culture Protector, Heritage consultant and Researcher.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dioscorea hastifolia, the native yam, was once an important cultivated food staple of the Aboriginal people of northern southwest Australia. In this paper we attempt to show how European colonial settlement and agriculture consciously destroyed this once dependable indigenous horticultural resource. As we point out throughout our research it was not a secret to the early European explorers and settlers that Aboriginal people had been – and still were – actively performing horticultural activities up until the time that their land was expropriated by the colonial government. Aboriginal people in northern southwest Australia had evolved over many thousands of years their own method of pit horticulture to cultivate yams. It is highly probable that the D. hastifolia yam known as warrain or warrein was transplanted at some point in prehistory from its natural upland rocky habitat to the more accessible, fertile, alluvial lowland slopes and river terraces. This, together with a water-conserving pit method of dry land horticulture, would have been a more economically productive system with an improved predictability of this valued food resource. Similar types of pit horticulture are found in other cultures with semi-arid climatic conditions, such as in northwest Africa where it is known as “zai” or “tassa.” It is a proven means of harvesting unreliable rainfall, improving soil structure, preventing erosion, increasing crop productivity and mitigating against an increasingly drying climate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 1: The Nyungar yam-flood origin narrative
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘Some of the Mountain Natives give a curious tradition of their first knowledge of the native Yam….. They say, the Earth was at one time covered with water, when one black man and woman found themselves on a rock on the top of a very high Mountain. They were reduced to the extremity of hunger, but the water retiring, left the roots of the Wyrang exposed. They had nothing to do, but gather them and eat. In process of time it spread over the Country and got deeply embedded in the Earth, and now they require much labour to dig them. Such is an ancient tradition, handed down from generation to generation. The man and woman were the parents of all the tribes in the interior of this extensive Island, and their descendants consider themselves the oldest inhabitants of the country.” (Drummond 1837 Swan River Guardian).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the earliest documented narrative of the Dioscorea hastifolia yam explaining its origin and significance in Nyungar culture from the time of the Ancestral Dreaming. Like other origin myths, it represents only a fragment of a larger cultural narrative that once would have encoded, possibly in song and ceremonial performance, instructional knowledge of the yam’s cultivation, propagation, preparation and associated rituals. Indigenous scientific and cultural information was passed down orally over many thousands of years. James Drummond, the colonial botanist, collected the above narrative from the “mountain people” of the York area (probably Ballardong informants). His account was originally published in the Swan River Guardian in 1837 and later re-published by William Nairn Clark in the Inquirer in 1842. The story expresses the origin and importance of the yam as a foundational food source given to the Nyungar people by their ancestors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clark (1842) and Backhouse (1843) further emphasise the yam’s deep connection to water as revealed by the flood narrative. Backhouse, who was invited to George Fletcher Moore’s property at MIllendon (in the Upper Swan area), writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We examined some holes, where the Natives had been digging for roots of a Dioscorea, or Yam, for food. This plant climbs among bushes, in a strongish soil, and the Natives have a tradition, respecting its roots having been conferred upon them, in which there are traces of the deluge.’ (Backhouse 1843: 540). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Those [Aborigines] of the Swan River are thought to have traces of a tradition respecting the Flood, in connexion with the possession of a Yam, having an esculent root, as noticed at page 540.’ (Backhouse 1843: 557). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can only imagine that this fragment of the Nyungar Yam-flood origin narrative would have been a topic of interest to the predominantly Christian elites of the new colony who were continually looking for Biblical parallels in Aboriginal beliefs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dioscorea hastifolia is endemic to Western Australia (Atchison 2000):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘D. hastifolia and D. transversa are considered to be the only endemic yam species in Australia probably introduced from the D. alata group across the Torres Strait from New Guinea. ‘ (Atchison 2000 citing Yen 1995). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           D. transversa (the long yam, parsnip yam, pencil yam) and D. alata (the water yam, purple yam) are both tropical yams unlike D. hastifolia. According to historian Rupert Gerritsen (2014) D. hastifolia was a tropical yam cultivar introduced from Southeast Asia to the Nhanda Aboriginal people of the Murchison, Western Australia by two Dutch mutineers from the ship-wrecked Batavia who after the insurgency in 1629 were purposely marooned on the mainland by Captain Pelsaert for the sole purpose of interacting with the indigenous inhabitants. Gerritsen argues that these two participants (a soldier and a cabin boy) introduced the yam and knowledge of its cultivation to the Nhanda men together with a host of other innovative ideas such as how to construct deep wells and clay-daubed houses for permanent living. We find Gerritsen’s idea of native yam cultivation as a European innovation highly fanciful. It exemplifies colonialist thinking and classic archetypal diffusionist theory that deprives Aboriginal people of the ingenuity and ability to adapt and innovate their own home-grown food staple.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dioscorea hastifolia yam
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term “yam” is confusing as it often applies to more than one type of root vegetable consumed by the traditional inhabitants of southwestern Australia. (The term “yam” originates from a West African language where nyami or yam means “to eat”). The focus of this paper is the botanical yam Dioscorea hastifolia known by Nyungar people as warrain (e.g. Bimbar in Hope 1916; Bates in Bridge 1992), warrein (Jubaitch in Bates n.d.; Preiss 1839 in Lehmann and Preiss 1844-1848), woyay (Moore 1835), warran (Grey 1840), warran (Moore 1842), wyrang (Drummond 1842), warran (A.C.Gregory, F.T. Gregory and H.C. Gregory 1846) wirang (A.C. Gregory 1887), werrang (Stokes 1846), warran, warren (Roe 1847), warrang (Wollaston 1848, Foley 1851), warang (Burges 1851), uaragn (Salvado 1851 in Stormon 1977), worrain (Roth 1902), warryn (Hammond 1933:28), woorine (Robin Roe in Hallam 1975: 13-14), warrine (Chauncy 1848; Florabase WA 1994; Hansen and Horsfall 2019: 360), wuagarn (Von Brandenstein 1988:131) and warrany (Wheatbelt NRM 2009).1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Murchison region this same Dioscorea species of yam is known in the Yamatji language as aj-juco or ad-ju-co (Oldfield 2005:70, 74), also adjuka (Roe 1847 in Hercock 2014:392), a-jack-o (Burges 1851), ajuca (Gregory 1887) or adtjikoh (Hammond 1933:28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           D. hastifolia is a herbaceous perennial with vertical paired “stem tubers” (see Plates 2-4). Local botanists Pate and Dixon (1982: 18) describe these long white roots as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘stalked and penetrate downwards for up to half a metre before enlarging into a relatively thick, cylindrical structure.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In a typical growing season, a plant comprises a pair of stem tubers. One is a parent tuber, formed from the previous season’s growth, and the other, a replacement tuber, forming and filling with new storage material. The pair occur vertically, often side by side, and originate from modified leaf axils. They emerge from opposite sides of a node located on the lowermost part of the stem’ (Pate and Dixon 1982).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dioscorea hasitfolia is dioecious, meaning that it has separate male and female flowering plants. The bright yellow flowers of the male plant are conspicuous from May to July. Drummond describes the flower as follows: ‘…the male is a yellow, sweet scented creeper, the female inconspicuous at this season’ (Drummond 4th May 1842, Letter No. 2 to the Inquirer).  In its natural environment the plant reproduces from wind-carried winged seeds. This yam can also reproduce vegetatively under cultivation, as demonstrated by the traditional Nyungar cultivators of this plant. See Part 4 of this paper “Indigenous Science and Yam Stick Horticulture,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The geography of the warrain yam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yams of the Dioscorea genus are most often found in tropical regions, such as in Northern Australia, Asia, Africa and South America. However, Dioscorea hastifolia, the subject of this paper, grows in semi-arid and Mediterranean type climates, from Shark Bay in the north of Western Australia to the Murray River, south of Perth (see Figure 1). The 19th century botanist Baron von Mueller states that this species is ‘Extra-tropic Western Australia, at least as far south as thirty-two degrees.’  It was once commonly found in the rich loamy soils of upland areas and the river valleys of the Darling escarpment and eastwards to York. This species grows in a wide variety of soils ‘Grey sand, granitic &amp;amp; basaltic soils, laterite’ (Florabase WA 1994). Bates (in White 1985:261) describes its southern geographic limit as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It does not appear to go south of the Murray River, because, according to the natives, the Ancestors made that river its southern coastal boundary. It is however found inland amongst the hills of the Darling Range, upon the lower slopes of which it grows plentifully.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            From our observations of the yam (D. hastifolia) growing in its natural upland, stony, loamy soil environment, such as on our property at Toodyay, the plant grows in depressions and crevices between rocks as it searches out moist niches in the environment. It is often found at the base of granite outcrops and rocky hollows where subsurface water collects. This yam grows in well-drained soils and the surface or subsurface rocks often provide a stony mulch that traps moisture and provides a favourable environment for yam growth. In its wild habitat Dioscorea is often associated with a shrubby understory (living or dead) that affords a natural trellis for the climbing vines. Over time and in the absence of anthropogenic firing or bushfires the vines become heavily matted and form a dense cover providing a moist and shaded micro-environment, reducing moisture loss. The new vine growth on the upper surface of this vegetative mass enables maximal exposure to sunlight. The narrow spear-shaped leaves of the mature Dioscorea plant are possibly a further adaptation to preventing moisture loss. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 2: Early explorers’ accounts of warrain yam cultivation in Western Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stirling’s botanist, Charles Fraser, in 1827 had observed the river bank hereabouts ‘perforated by immense numbers of deep pits’…. Lieutenant Breton fell shoulder deep into one of a group of holes which he took to be pit-traps in riding up the Canning in 1829, and Fraser in 1827 probably mistook warran holes for pit-traps.’ (Hallam 1991: 49)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We shall never know whether the deep pits observed along the Swan and Canning Rivers were native yam pits. It is interesting to note that the provenance of the type specimen of Dioscorea hastifolia collected by the German-born British botanist Ludwig Preiss in 1839 and recorded by him as warrein came from the Canning River area. This specimen was sent to Europe for identification and in 1846 was classified by S.L. Endlicher in Vienna as Dioscorea hastifolia. Its Latin species name hastifolia derives from hasta, meaning spear + folium, leaf, referring to its “spear-shaped leaves” (see Plates 1, 5 &amp;amp; 6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1827 Fraser (in Shoobert 2005: 52-53) also observed “immense numbers of deep pits” on the ridges on the banks of the Upper Swan. He states that they were “made by the natives for the purpose of catching land tortoises, with which those ridges abound.’  The source of this explanation is unclear but it is more likely that these deep pits may have been evidence of yam diggings. He further describes the river flats as extending ‘to the base of the mountains, interspersed with stripes of good forest land’ … with the soil at the base of the Darling Range consisting of ‘a red sandy loam.’ This was the type of land favoured for yam cultivation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many of the observations and reports by the early European explorers, surveyors and botanists, such as James Drummond (1837, 1840, 1842), George Grey (1839), George Fletcher Moore (1842), Marshall Waller Clifton (1841, 1852), Dr Foley (1851), John Septimus Roe (1847), Phillip Chauncy (1878), Augustus Charles Gregory (1887) refer to the evidence of yam cultivation in alluvial river soils. Gregory, with reference to the northern region describes ‘the soil a red loam, producing some grass and abundance of the everlasting flowers and “Warran” or native yam.’  Drummond (1837) refers to ‘the deep holes so common and troublesome to travellers [which] are made by the Natives in digging for the Wyrang [Dioscorea].” Grey (1840: 124) likens warran to a sweet potato:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           warran – a species of Dioscorea, a sort of yam like the sweet potatoe [sic.] It extends in the south-west part of the continent from a short distance south of the Murray to nearly as far as Gantheaume Bay [mouth of the Murchison River] to the northward, growing in a light rich soil in the low lands, also sometimes in the crevices of basaltic rocks amongst the hills. The digging of these roots is always a most laborious operation, and in the dry season becomes almost impractical, from the hardness of the ground…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 75) amends his original spelling woyay (1835) to warran (in accordance with Grey’s rendering of the term (1840,1841) and describes the yam as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘warran – One of the Dioscorea. A species of yam, the root of which grows generally to about the thickness of a man’s thumb; and to the depth of sometimes of four to six feet in loamy soils. It is sought chiefly at the commencement of the rains, when it is ripe and when the earth is most easily dug; and it forms the principal article of food for the natives at that season. It grows on the light rich soils on the lowlands, and also among the fragment of basaltic and granitic rocks in the hills. The country on which it abounds is very difficult to pass over on horseback, on account of the frequency and depth of the holes. ’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1840, 1842) describes ‘the native Yam’ as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the principal vegetable food of the natives..’ (Hooker, WJ. Journal Bot 2:355 1840 and Hedrick 1919 who cites Drummond)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The native Yam, called wyrang by the natives, the finest esculent vegetable the colony naturally produces is now beginning to flower. It belongs to the class Dioeceoe of Linnoeus [sic] (Drummond 4th May 1842, Letter No. 2 to the Inquirer).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many references in 19th century explorers’ accounts to expansive areas of Nyungar and Yamatji country where the landscape had been modified over time by resourceful methods of indigenous yam cultivation. In the Murchison region yam lands were associated with well-organised and constructed village-like settlements consisting of solid huts rendered on the outside with clay and infrastructure such as deep wells and well worn pathways leading to the yam fields. Grey’s observations encapsulate a cultivated landscape:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We now crossed the dry bed of a stream, and from that emerged upon a tract of light fertile soil, quite overrun with warran plants, the root of which is a favourite article of food with the natives. This was the first time we had yet seen this plant on our journey, and now for three and a half consecutive miles we traversed a fertile piece of land, literally perforated with the holes the natives had made to dig this root; indeed we could with difficulty walk across it on that account, whilst this tract extended east and west as far as we could see.’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2:12). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s (1841) description leaves little doubt in the reader’s mind that he was observing an indigenous horticultural landscape. When he travelled through the area in 1839 he observed ‘frequent wells, some of which were ten and twelve feet deep, and were altogether executed in a superior manner.’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2:12). He estimated that the area must have supported a relatively dense population. These observations were subsequently confirmed by explorers, surveyors and pioneer settlers including Mr W.M. Clifton, Dr R. Foley, Mrs E. Brown and Mr A.C.Gregory. Lieutenant J. L. Stokes, commander of the Beagle chartered and mapped the hinterland of Port Grey/Champion Bay in 1841. His map below identifies extensive ‘native warran grounds’ located between Mt Fairfax and Wizard Peak in the Murchison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/img230-740x693.jpeg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1841 M. W. Clifton observed numerous “warrang grounds” inland from Champion Bay/ Geraldton when assessing the area for its potential as an agricultural settlement. He comments favourably on the warrang root as a potential food crop for the new colony:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Being desirous of ascertaining the growth of the warrang root, which we observed in every variety of soil in this district, and must, from the number of holes from which it has been dug in all directions in the country, constitute the chief food of the inland tribes, I induced this man to take me to the fire where a party of the same natives were assembled, in order that some of them might go with me to a warrang ground and dig up from the very bottom in my presence a number of roots. Mr Burges advised me to take a double barrelled gun with me, which I unwillingly did; on reaching the fire I found several men and women, the former all of large muscular proportions, and the women stout and more strongly formed than those of the southern districts; they all went with me and dug up a quantity of warrang, which appears to me to be a most valuable root and well deserving garden cultivation, which I intend to attempt.’ (Perth Gazette and Independent Journal of Politics and News, 27th February 1852). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dr Robert Foley, the first resident surgeon at Champion Bay, is quoted in the Perth Gazette, in a letter to Mr E. Parker, referring to the fertile nature of the Aboriginal yam grounds in the Geraldton hinterland:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Writing to me in February last, the doctor [Foley] says, “Last Sunday, myself, Charles Gregory, and the two Beachams went to Mount Fairfax, about six miles from hence, and though the land was once stated to be bad, the B’s [Beachams] said that four or five good farms might be made in that short distance. You can see for miles, and it being dug for warrang, or agace, as they call it here, you can see the nature of the soil everywhere – the good goes three or four feet deep. The flats are covered with kangaroo grass and spears, the old grass not being so dried up as at York’ (Extract from Dr Foley’s letter 1851 published in the Perth Gazette).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dr Foley is enthusiastic about the expansive, well-dug, deep fertile soils in this region that had been used by the indigenous inhabitants to cultivate one of their staple foods – the Dioscorea yam. Foley recognised the economic potential of these productive yam lands for European agriculture. In 1847 John Septimus Roe during his expedition to Champion Bay and the Hutt River refers to Aboriginal people in the Murchison region “cropping” the roots of the warren. He writes the
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘abundance of the warran plant so highly prized as a food by the natives….’ (Roe 1847 in Hercock 2014: 361)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…the numerous holes dug all over this part of the country by the natives, in search of their favourite warran root, which abounds all over this district, but especially near the rivers &amp;amp; stream beds.’ (Roe 1847 in Hercock 2014: 372). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘….one of the horses fell with his load into one of the very numerous holes dug by the natives in the ground in cropping their warren roots.’ (Roe 1847 in Hercock 2014: 394)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further south in the vicinity of Gingin and Lennard’s Brook, George Fletcher Moore observed extensive yam grounds when exploring the area in 1835  He describes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            good loamy ground, bearing the “Woyay,” a native yam in abundance.’ (Moore 14th April, 1835 in Schoobert 2005: 425)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Landscapes that were perforated by yam holes were similarly observed in the Chittering/ Bindoon and Toodyay areas. The name Bindoon, according to Glauert (Curator of the WA Museum 1950) means ‘place where the yams grow.’ In 1848 Phillip Chauncy, the Assistant Surveyor, records “warrine” grounds in the Toodyay/ Gidgegannup/Upper Swan area. For example, he records the place name “Warrine-garing” along the banks of Jimperting Brook where: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The greater part of it is covered with granite rocks – some large and firm &amp;amp; in other places in the form of large to angular loose stones which with the “Warrine” holes made it most difficult to ride over…”(Chauncy field book, 27th October 1848).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy recorded and mapped “warrine” grounds in the fertile soils of the Upper Swan on the land grants of the European settlers William Shaw, Peter Broun and Lieutenant Irwin. Hallam (1975: 58) includes a copy of Chauncy’s 1843 map and she writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘extensive patches of the yam, Dioscorea hastifolia, being so well defined and fixed that they are marked on the earliest European maps of the area.’ (Hallam 1991:49)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Phillip Snell Chauncy’s maps of 1843 show ‘warran holes’ (yam-digging pits) in a ‘dogwood thicket’ over two patches of ground along the northern boundary of the east-west strip granted to Moore’s northern neighbour, William Shaw, extending onto the property of Peter Broun immediately south of the Swan (now Bond’s ‘Brigadoon’ property); and another patch west of the river, on Lieutenant Irwin’s property opposite Moore’s. (Hallam 1991: 49).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over one hundred and thirty years later Mrs Robin Roe of Beermullah (south of Gingin) describes (what she suggests) were the remains of old yam pits consisting of
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘mounds and holes up to five feet across, and said once to have been three or four feet deep …have been ‘left by natives digging yams or Woorine.’ (Hallam 1975: 13) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘still discernible as areas of holes and humps’ (Hallam 1975: 72)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/D.-hastifolia-fruit-capsules-on-female-plant-740x987.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 3: The colonial usurpation of traditional yam lands
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There was something going on in Australia. The explorers noticed it and some wrote about it but as their primary purpose, and that of their sponsors, was to find land for European farming, many of their observations were allowed to slip from view.’ (Pascoe 2014: 125).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was no secret to the colonists in the Swan River region that the Dioscorea yam formed a principal staple of the indigenous diet. However, as soon as European settlers discovered that the fertile alluvial yam grounds were the best soils in which to grow their European crops and graze their stock, this caused a clash of economic interests between the original landowners who were prevented from accessing and producing their traditional food staples by their new colonial masters. As early as June 6, 1833 Moore describes an awkward situation in which he, as the new landowner at Millendon in the Upper Swan, attempts to discourage a group of Aborigines from accessing and cultivating their traditional yam lands.  In his diary he describes how he
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “had the “honour” of a visit from ten natives; among them were two well-looking young women, with children at their backs. These were brought here and introduced by “Beelycomera,” Weeip’s son. On their going in the direction of our sheep, I was alarmed (as the shepherds had come for dinner), and wished them to cross the river; but Beelycoomera took a piece of woyay [yam] root and put it in the ground, and began to dig; then pointed where he wished to go. I told him my sheep were there, and expressed my fears; which he removed by assurances that he would do no harm. They passed on. I put a pair of pistols in my pockets, and walking leisurely after them found them busy digging. (Moore 1884: 198)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Moore says he had the “honour” of a visit he seems to be expressing his surprise that the Aboriginal delegation who wished to attend to their yam crop had come to his house to seek his permission. It was more common for Aboriginal people at that time (1833) to access their land without seeking approval from the new landowner with often devastating consequences, such as flogging, imprisonment or death for larceny (theft) and trespass, despite the fact that only five years previous to this they were the traditional owners of these lands. Moore begrudgingly allows this group onto the land on condition that they do not disturb his sheep but he alerts his reader that if they are troublesome, he has a pair of pistols in his pocket ready to deal with any offending party.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was the reality of the colonial frontier where indigenous land had been appropriated in the name of the British crown without treaty or compensation. Soon after European settlement when Nyungar people found themselves locked out of their traditional yam lands and hunting grounds, it is not surprising that they had to resort to raiding European gardens and livestock in an attempt to satisfy their hunger requirements. They did not consider this an offence (trespass) as the land had been passed down to them by their ancestors from the beginning of time. This is illustrated in the following incident cited in Hallam and Tilbrook (1990: 46).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1836 November, COKET [COGAT] and the family of MULLEEWAR (MULLEWAR) cleared William Shaw’s potato and turnip crop at “Belvoir”(Upper Swan) and were feared to be waiting to take melons and grapes when ripe. Shaw requested an interpreter because the brothers COGAT and MULLEWAR did not see this as a punishable offence. Previously COKET had been been severely flogged for stealing, but committed a similar offence again within twelve hours (CSR 49/37). Shaw’s root crops were dug up adjacent to an area of “warran holes” on his northern boundary, where Aborigines habitually harvested yams (Chauncy survey 1843, Swan Folio XIX; Hallam 1975:14, 1986, 122, 125). Such yam grounds imply intensive, laborious, repeated harvesting of a valued plant staple, over which a local Aboriginal group would hold usage rights, and which it would husband from year to year by leaving the shoot and part of the yam tuber in place in the soil (Hallam 1986, 1989). The Aborigines were thus harvesting from grounds in which they held usage rights (Tilbrook 1987, 161, 182). (Hallam and Tilbrook 1990: 46)’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Land good for Aborigines was land good for Europeans’ (Hallam 1975:72)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The usurpation of the traditional yam lands by European settlers in the Upper Swan saw the rapid destruction of a principal vegetable crop that had formed a cornerstone of the local Aboriginal economy for possibly many thousands of years. Hallam (1991) acknowledges this devastation when she states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Yams, however, were very important to Aboriginal subsistence and settlement patterns because they occurred in concentrated localised patches, mainly on rich alluvial soils. Indeed the European settlers used them as an indicator of good arable land, with devastating consequences for their Aboriginal owners.’ (Hallam 1991:48).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yam lands located on the fertile alluvium of the Upper Swan were much sought after and fought over by the early colonial settlers who were competing for premium agricultural soils for their European crops and pastures. George Fletcher Moore describes his own luck in acquiring a portion of alluvial land in the Upper Swan where the best lands had already been allocated by November 1830 to colonial elites and absentee landlords in England. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The only land available for present purposes is on and near the banks of the rivers; all this is now allotted on both sides of each river [Canning and Swan], almost to their source; but an offer is frequently made of giving one half to a new settler, on condition of his performing the location duties sufficient to secure the whole. I have an offer of this kind on the banks of the Swan River, and think of accepting it; if I do not, I must explore beyond the mountains….’ (Moore 1884: 23, diary entry 12th November 1830). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Within a few years of colonisation, the colonial squirearchy were enthusing over the economic potential of the fertile soils of the Upper Swan. William Shaw of Belvoir in a letter to the Inquirer in 1842 boasts about the highly productive yields of his grape vines that he was using to make high quality wine. He sings the praises of the colonial botanist James Drummond for his advice on the quality of
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the native hole-land for the culture of the vine. I am satisfied that this kind of soil may be converted into vineyards at an expense of little more than clearing the land, and will produce a grape and wine equal in quality and quantity to any that can be found in the world….and my attention is now being paid to it. ‘ (Shaw’s letter to the Inquirer, 1st June 1842).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond was fully aware that the alluvial lands that Shaw was using for grape cultivation were the annexed yam lands of the traditional inhabitants. This is demonstrated in his response to Shaw’s letter:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The discovery that you have made that the vines thrive in the sort of land which produces the native yam, is one I consider of the greatest importance to the colony, as there are many thousand acres of that sort of land now in an excellent state for planting, from the repeated digging of the roots for ages by the natives.’ (Drummond’s letter to the Inquirer, 1st June 1842).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummonds’ (1842) over-riding concern here, like most of his contemporaries, was to progress the development of the new colony at all costs whereas the Reverend Wollaston, showing his Christian compassion, openly laments the destructive consequences to the traditional inhabitants who were dispossessed from their ancestral country and yam lands. Frustrated by his discussions with Drummond regarding the opening up of the fertile lands of the Bindoon/ Victoria Plains region to European settlement and agriculture in the 1840’s, Wollaston describes the “Warrang – a root which forms a staple diet for the natives”:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In these parts the “warrang” a kind of yam, greatly abounds and grows to a large size. When roasted it is represented as superior to the potato, sweet, pleasant and nourishing. This root flourishes where the best stock feed is found. Hence the [settlers’] usurpation of the ground and the secret destruction of the aborigines.’ (Wollaston cited in Markey 1976:17 and in Hallam 1975: 72). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 4: Indigenous science and Yam stick horticulture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Nyungar people of southwestern Australia, like other Aboriginal groups throughout Australia, accumulated over many thousands of years a vast database of empirically based knowledge derived from direct observation and experience of the world around them. This knowledge was handed down through successive generations by oral narrative and song. It included scientific knowledge (ecology, botany, biology, zoology, climatology, astronomy and phenology etc) understood from an indigenous perspective which was often encoded as metaphor in traditional narratives. Indigenous survival would not have been possible without this practical knowledge.’ (Macintyre and Dobson 2017)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Captain Stokes (1846) recognised the economic and environmental benefits that could have been gained from accessing the valuable knowledge possessed by the traditional inhabitants. He was aware that the colonists, who knew very little about the natural resources and environment of the new country, were not taking advantage of this rich source of Aboriginal cultural and scientific knowledge but were instead trying to superimpose their own familiar food production methods onto what was to them an unpredictable and alien environment. The familiar European potato rapidly supplanted the indigenous cultivated native yam without leaving any archaeological or ethnohistorical trace of how this culturally important traditional root vegetable staple was once produced and managed. Stokes states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…nothing could be more unwise than the hostility shown to the natives by the first settlers, as from them we must always calculate on learning much that is useful and valuable, with regard to the productions of the country; a knowledge which would otherwise consume much time to acquire.’ (Stokes 1846 as quoted by Reynolds 1990: 11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The procedures involved in cultivating the “esculent” yam (as the colonialists called it) remain enigmatic and speculative. We are not aware of any reconstructive ethno-archaeological or agricultural experiments that have been carried out to explain or even speculate as to how this culturally important carbohydrate staple was once cultivated by Nyungar and Yamatji people. Grey (1841) and others provide only superficial descriptions of expansive yam fields and “yam holes” which they observed extending for many miles in all directions often in association well-worn native paths, deep wells and village-like settlements, especially in the Hutt River/Murchison area where it was assumed that the population was quite dense and the settlements were largely permanent. European accounts tend to emphasise the dangers posed to travellers and horses owing to the often thickly studded yam-holes perforating the landscape. We would argue that these holes were not random, opportunistic yam diggings but a traditional form of dry land yam pit horticulture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anthropogenic vegetative propagation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The natives on the West Coast of Australia are in the habit amongst other things of digging up yams as a portion of their means of subsistence; the yams are called ‘ajuca’ in the north and ‘wirang’ in the south. In digging up these yams they invariably re-insert the head of the yams so as to be sure of a future crop…’ (A.C. Gregory interviewed by H. Ling Roth in 1882, published in 1887: 131). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is well-documented in the ethnobotanical, ethnohistorical and archaeological literature that Aboriginal people in the northern part of southwestern Australia practiced a form of Dioscorea yam cultivation. The surveyor A.C. Gregory, referring to the Nanda people of the Northampton/ Shark Bay area, goes a step further by inferring that the indigenous cultivation of Dioscorea involved “agricultural science” in the yam’s propagation. He comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Agricultural science seemed to have made some progress, as they never dug a yam without planting the crown in the same hole so that no diminution of food supply should result.” (A.C. Gregory originally published in 1885 cited by Gerritsen n.d: 5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This horticultural theme is also confirmed by the German-born Australian botanist Baron von Mueller who singled out D. hastifolia as the prime example of an indigenous cultivated food that may have potential as a crop for European farmers. He remarks:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Dioscorea hastifolia ‘It is evidently one of the hardiest of the yams, and on that account deserves particularly to be drawn into culture. The tubers are largely consumed by aborigines for food; it is the only plant on which they bestow any kind of cultivation, crude as it is.’ (Baron von Mueller cited in Empire 1872:4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maiden, the Government Botanist and Director of the Botanic Gardens in Sydney, in his 1889 publication Useful Native Plants of Australia agrees with Baron von Mueller’s stated view. From these 19th century descriptions of indigenous yam cultivation in southwestern Australia, it would seem that vegetative tuber propagation was accomplished by the traditional harvesters by breaking off or cutting the head (or crown) of the tuber and reinserting it back into the friable, aerated soil of the pit.* Grey (1840) records the Nyungar term neer-ran as meaning ‘to plant, to put in the ground’ or niran ‘to plant, to sow’ (Moore 1842: 84). This process of simultaneously re-planting the head of the yam at the time of harvesting the new season tubers suggest an efficient labour and energy-saving method of sustainable horticulture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Root-of-Dioscorea-740x1124.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dioscorea hastifoila is a water hungry perennial that requires moist, rich, loamy, well-drained soil to thrive. Yam grounds were located in semi-arid and Mediterranean climate zones where the rainfall was often variable. The terrain in these regions was often made up of hardened, encrusted, non-porous soils, especially on the lower slopes of hills, where topsoil and surface water were regularly lost through run-off.  The construction of pits acted as micro-catchments that enabled water run-off to be directed to the yam root tubers and excess water to infiltrate into the surrounding terrain (see Figure 4).2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Yam-pit-micro-catchment-copy-740x662.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From historical accounts yam pit gardens in northern southwestern Australia were generally located on fertile alluvial soils. Pit construction facilitated the capture of water run-off that was sometimes enriched with alluvium and plant debris, providing a natural self-fertilising, self-mulching and watering process for yam growing. Pit horticulture helped to mitigate against soil erosion, especially on sloping landscapes. This may be seen as an innovative and adaptive method of dry land irrigation or more aptly a form of water harvesting utilising micro-catchments in the form of growing pits to capture variable rainfall.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historical descriptions illustrate different levels of intensification of yam cultivation in the northern and southern regions where the same species of Dioscorea was cultivated. The climatic conditions in the northern region (e.g. the Irwin District) which differed from those in the south may explain variations in the seasonal harvest regime. The extensive yam fields that were observed in the Murchison region would appear to be more characteristic of a semi-arid, dry land horticultural system than those located in the rich alluvial niches of the Upper Swan, Helena and neighbouring rivers to the north, yet both served a similar function. Historical accounts record variations in the size and circumference of yam holes, possibly explained by differences in soil geography, topography and localised customs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ground-covering yam vines – a living mulch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most cultivated yams of the Dioscorea genus are found in warm tropical climates where climbing vines are usually staked or trellised to provide maximum sunlight for plant growth. From colonial observations of warrain (or atjikoh) cultivation, it would seem that artificial staking was not part of the indigenous horticultural process. Based on our own observations of the ground-covering vines of D. hastifolia in its natural upland habitat at Toodyay, the vine leaves provide a carpet of living mulch that we would suggest helps prevent the loss of soil moisture through evaporation and may also assist in regulating or reducing ground temperature, creating a humid micro-climate conducive to yam growth. We would further speculate that in the cultivated setting this living vine mulch would have been a practical and effective means of conserving ground moisture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/1Dioscorea-h-.3-740x555.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/1Dioscorea-hastifolia-living-mulch-740x555.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Firing as part of yam-stick horticulture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Anthropogenic controlled burning, sometimes called mosaic or patchwork firing or ‘fire-stick farming’ (Rhys-Jones 1969) was an essential tool in Aboriginal food resource and land management (Hallam 1975, Gott 1982), We are puzzled by Hallam’s (1989:143) vague reference to the protection of yam grounds from firing. This may have been the case in tropical rainforest areas, where yam patches were protected from fire as noted by Jones and Meehan (1989) and Atchison (2000), but we find it hard to believe that the deep rooted D. hastifolia, which goes into dormancy in the hot dry summer season when Aboriginal firing takes place, would have been harmed by anthropogenic patch burning. We maintain that firing would have been an important part of yam cultivation on the alluvial river terraces and lower slopes of hills, in the same way that it was used in the cultivation of yanjet (Typha rhizomes) 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            and other food plants, such as bhorn (Haemodorum, bloodroots) djiridji (Macrozamia), djubak (orchids) and karno (Platysace), see our paper on edible Nyungar root vegetables 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/roots-of-contention-noongar-root-foods-and-indigenous-plant-taxonomy" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/roots-of-contention-noongar-root-foods-and-indigenous-plant-taxonomy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/roots-of-contention-noongar-root-foods-and-indigenous-plant-taxonomy/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Firing helped to maintain and improve soil fertility by providing potassium and other essential nutrients that were favourable to yam growth. Anthropogenic burning prior to the first rains would have ensured the yam harvesters a safe and unobstructed access to their yam gardens by removing the entangled, dense and withered vines that carpeted the pits over summer and autumn providing a sheltered habitat for dangerous snakes. A further advantage of burning the yam plots is that the dense vines and native grasses provided herbage and shelter to a range of other reptiles and marsupials which after the firing process became a valued protein source for human consumption.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Dioscorea--744x1024.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The seasonal timing of yam harvesting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would appear from the early ethnohistorical records and Hallam’s (1975, 1989, 1998) archaeological analysis that there were two main yam seasons. These were (i) after the first rains of autumn (Grey 1840, 1841; Moore 1842) and (ii) in late spring/ beginning of summer (Gilbert 1848 in Meagher 1974; Oldfield 1865, 2005 and Hammond 1933) when according to Oldfield, referring to the Murchison region, ‘they are in perfection.’ Hammond (1933) describes “warryn” or “adtjikoh” as being consumed at the same time as the “Joo-buk” (orchid tubers) that were consumed in mid-late spring (October-November). See 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/roots-of-contention-noongar-root-foods-and-indigenous-plant-taxonomy/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/roots-of-contention-noongar-root-foods-and-indigenous-plant-taxonomy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1839, 1840, 1841) and Moore (1833, 1842) point out that warran harvesting took place after the first rains of autumn when the soil was easier to dig:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘at the commencement of the rains, when it is ripe and when the earth is most easily dug; and it forms the principal article of food for the natives at that season…’ (Moore 1842: 75)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore refers to a long white parsnip-like root that was dug up in wet weather near his house in the Upper Swan. We can only assume from his description that it was warran. (Hammond 1933 records warryn as “white root”). Moore’s diary describes his encounter with a group of local Aboriginal people on his property at MIllendon in late autumn:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘One of them had a number of frogs… nicely packed up in the bark of the tea-tree, and tied with grass; these he signified they roasted for food, with a long white root, growing like a parsnip, which they dig up in wet weather.’ (Moore, 4th May 1833). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We would suggest that warrain was also harvested outside these two main seasons but on a smaller-scale “needs” basis. Yam tubers are perfectly built self-storage organs when left in the ground. Aboriginal women were well-acquainted with the phenological cycles of plants and when they were best eaten. They were aware of the subtle changes in taste and nutritional value of different tubers and bulbs at different seasons of the year. These seasonal variations in carbohydrate and sugar levels are noted in our paper on Typha where we explained that the rhizomes were principally harvested in autumn after the first rains when they were easier to dig and when they contained certain sugars, see
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Atchison and Head (p. 179) confirm that the starch content of Dioscorea spp. also varies seasonally. They note that the starch is replaced by sugars towards the beginning of the growing season:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Yam starches are significantly different from other cereal starches in structure and digestibility. The starch content itself changes throughout the dormancy period declining with extended periods of storage and being replaced by sugars such as glucose as the tuber prepares to resprout again (Hariprakesh and Nambison 1996).’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This process of enzymatic conversion of stored carbohydrate to sugars has also been noted by Gott (1983:11) with reference to the tubers of murnong (Microseris sp.) that were a favourite staple of Aboriginal groups in Victoria and South Australia. She states that when the plant is ‘just breaking dormancy in late autumn …[it] has already converted more than a third of its inulin reserve to the soluble sugars fructose and glucose.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “It is generally considered the province of women to dig roots”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is generally considered the province of women to dig roots, and for this purpose they carry a long pointed stick [wanna] which is held in the right hand and driven firmly into the ground, where it is shaken so as to loosen the earth, which is scooped up and thrown out with the fingers of the left hand, and in this manner they dig with great rapidity. But the labour in proportion to the amount obtained is great. To get a yam about half an inch in circumference and a foot in length they have to dig a hole above a foot square and two feet in depth; a considerable portion of the time of the women and children is therefore passed in this employment.’ (Grey 1841: 292-293).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The wanna or wooden digging stick (also sometimes called “yam-stick” according to Chauncy in Brough-Smith 1878: 255) was an indispensable digging tool used by Aboriginal women. It was a long hardwood crowbar (with a fire hardened point) rounded on one side and flattened on the other. It was individually manufactured, maintained and carried by its female user.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/a-wanna-from-Toodyay-area-768x222.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oldfield (1865, 2005: 55) provides one of the few detailed accounts of how  Dioscorea yam was harvested. Although he is referring to the Watchandie (or Nhanda) of the Murchison/ Champion Bay area where the yam was known as ad-ju-co, his description could well apply to the yam-digging activities of Nyungar women.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The roots of this plant are very long, for when the women have dug round them to the full reach of their arms, they always break off the part thus freed, leaving the remainder in the ground, and how much further it extends it is impossible to ascertain. However, the part thus secured is generally about three feet in length, varying from a half to two inches in diameter …. The labour of extracting these roots from the ground must be very severe, for they grow in a hard red soil, in which women have to dig with no better implement than a pointed stick. These holes, which render travelling very dangerous in countries where they abound, are from six to eight inches in diameter at the top, the depth being limited to the extent to which a woman can stretch her arms, so as to be able to remove by her hand the soil loosened by the wip-pa (digging-stick). … They are in perfection during the latter part of spring and the fore part of summer…’ (Oldfield 1865, 2005: 55).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethnohistorical sources refer to the cooking of the warrain by ‘roasting or baking on hot embers’ (Oldfield 1865, Chauncy 1878, Roth 1902 and personal communication with Nyungar Elder William Warrell in 2000). Oldfield states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The method of cooking these yams is the same as practised in preparing every other kind of food, animal or vegetable, for eating, i.e., roasting or baking on hot embers, and when thus cooked they are very mucilaginous, of a sweet flavour, and grateful even to the palate of fastidious Europeans (Oldfield 1865). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy (in Brough-Smith 1878: 245-6) describes the warran yam as having ‘… a delicate sweetish flavour when roasted in hot ashes, something like that of a chestnut, and is much sought after.’  Daisy Bates (1912) documents “dookurn warrain” as ‘cooking or cooked warrain.’  Similarly, Austin (cited in Roth 1902: 6) refers to:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many kinds of roots and yams were eaten; among the latter, the wor‑rain, showing thick yellow blossoms, was very common, growing down to a depth of quite 3 feet, and running from the thickness of the finger to that of the wrist. An island (? Leschenhault Island) in Shark’s Bay, used literally to be covered with it. All meats, and the majority of the vegetables, were eaten roasted, some of the latter being prepared with great care, the bulrush roots, in particular, a very nourishing dietary, being most methodically slowly cooked in the ashes. (Austin cited in Roth 1902: 6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A senior Nyungar Elder from the Moora region, the late William Warrell, said that his grandmother Ollie Warrell had told him that women used to dig up warrain yams immediately after the autumn rains but if they were hungry they could dig them up at other times as well. He stated that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It was carefully prepared by cooking in the ashes until it was soft and sweet.’ (William Warrell personal communication 2000). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we asked if it was eaten raw, he said ‘No, never.’ When we asked him what it tasted like, he could not recall having eaten it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There have been no scientific studies ever conducted on the nutritional value of cooked D. hastifolia yam. To our knowledge there has only been one study of the nutritive value of the raw D. hastifolia yam. This was conducted by Pate and Dixon (1982:221, Table 5.11) and it showed that the stem tuber (when tested in late spring before summer dormancy) contained 86.0 % water (in fresh weight), 4.9% protein (in dry matter) and 2.0 (medium content) starch value.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yam harvesting – gender specific or cooperative labour?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phillip Chauncy in the early 1840’s in the Upper Swan region observed men and women harvesting yams on occasion. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I have seen both men and women sinking in loose sandy soil for an edible root called warran, one of the dioscoreae, which generally grows about the thickness of a man’s thumb, and to the depth of four to six or eight feet… It is dangerous to travel on horseback through the country where it grows, on account of the frequency and depth of the holes, which are not more than about eighteen or twenty inches in diameter. I have sometimes been made aware of their proximity by seeing small quantities of sand jumping up before me, and, on going to see the cause, have suddenly come on a small hole among the scrub, so small that I could scarcely believe a human being could be at the bottom of it in a stooping position, with the knees on each side of the head. In this position the native dextrously throws the sand by a sudden jerk of the hand backwards, under the arm and up behind the shoulder. The only bald natives I ever saw are the warran diggers, who are said to wear the hair off the head by pressing it so frequently against the sides of these holes. (Chauncy in Brough-Smith 1878: 245-6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a widely accepted view, still held by some, that the male/female division of labour was rigidly-defined in Aboriginal society to the point where women were the exclusive collectors/ harvesters of root foods and men were hunters. However, there were times when these roles overlapped and also when men and women joined forces, such as in the harvesting of yams. Although Hallam (1975) perpetuates the idea of Nyungar yam harvesting as being an exclusively female-occupation, this is not necessarily borne out by historical ethnographic evidence, for example, Chauncy’s observations (above) in the Upper Swan area in the early 1840’s where men and women worked cooperatively in the yam harvest. Also, the naturalist John Gilbert reported that he was unable to arrange any male Aboriginal guides from the vicinity of Drummond’s “Hawthornden” estate in Toodyay to accompany him on a collecting expedition to Wongan Hills in October 1848 because they were busily engaged in yam-digging. He writes: ‘their Season of meeting in great numbers to dig the edible Root called by them Wargae is now in full force…’ (Wagstaffe and Rutherford 1954 in Meagher 1974: 33).  Wargae here refers to warrain. This term has different renderings, depending on the recorder, for example, the linguist Von Brandenstein (1988: 131) spells it as “wuagarn.” According to Hallam (1998: 14) ‘When they were abundant in fertile soils, yams could provide the basis for large meetings of people for social and ceremonial occasions.’ The cultivated yam (warrain), would have provided a relatively dependable carbohydrate supply to underwrite these important occasions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The cultural importance of the warrine yam was sometimes reflected in the names of topographic features, such as the tributaries of rivers and creeks, for example, Wariin Brook (a tributary of the Helena River), Waranine Brook (a tributary of the Dale River) and “Warrine-garing” (along Jimperting Brook, Toodyay). The yam was also totemically represented in the names of selected individuals. Hallam and Tilbrook (1990: 300) provide the names of Nyungar people from the Guildford/Upper Swan and York areas whose names identified them to country where yams were found and possibly reflected their status as the proprietors/ custodians of these lands. Their names were Warryneyung (a female), Worraingwert (a male) and Warrain (a male), all deriving from the term for yam – warryne, worraing or warrain. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Human agency in the promotion of yam tuber growth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The question arises as to whether the yam fields and yam grounds described in the early historical and archaeological sources were located in the plant’s natural habitat or had, at some point in prehistory, been translocated from their original environment to a new habitat. Hallam seems convinced that the latter took place when she states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the alluvial flat environments in which these yams were primarily grown by Aborigines were very different from those of their natural habitat of open woodland with granitic and balsatic soils’ (Hallam 1989 in White 2011:88).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the geographic distribution of the D. hastifolia yam was extended by human agency outside its original range and cultivated, is this not suggestive of indigenous agriculture?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If translocation did take place, this would have resulted in a number of practical advantages such as making it easier to access the yam plots, reducing travel time from camp, reducing the relative amount of time and energy spent digging out the yams. Harvesting yams in their upland stony habitat where they grew in open woodland or vegetation thickets would have been a more onerous task as it necessarily involved tracing the fragile twining stems of the vine down through a rocky substrate to locate the yam that was often buried over two feet down.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From a practical viewpoint the lower slopes and river terrace environment, such as at the Upper Swan region, would have enabled yam cultivators a greater control over essential water capture and soil conservation, and the cultivated friable soil would have contributed to a higher tuber yield per unit of time than in the stony upland areas. Atchison (2012: 69) with reference to the procurement of Dioscorea yam tubers in northern Australia notes that ‘the rockiness of the substrate’ of the ecological niche can critically affect ‘yield per unit time, and thus the calorific efficiency of yam digging.’ This same principle would have applied to the cultivation of D. hastifolia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The cultivation of yams on the lower slopes and alluvial terraces would have required considerable time and energy input (as noted by Grey 1841) but it would have been more economically productive and rewarding in the rich lowland alluvial soils where soil and water management using micro-pit catchments would have ensured a greater predictability of the tuber crop. We have no information on whether the same yam plots were accessed every season or on a rotational basis allowing time for the soil to regenerate. We may never know whether D. hastifolia was once a domesticated cultivar resulting from its continuous cultivation by Aboriginal people over thousands of years. One can only speculate that this native yam over time would have evolved a larger tuber, augmented productivity and possibly enhanced nutritional content as a result of continuous cultivation. Gott (1982: 10), referring to southeastern Australia, emphasises that human agency (such as tilling, burning and fertilising the soil) in the cultivation of murnong (yam daisy) and other root vegetables promoted an increase in productivity over time and changes to plant phenotypes (Gott 1983 in White 2011:89).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Denham (2007: 2) who has written extensively on yam cultivation in New Guinea and Australia supports the idea of the beneficial effects resulting from cultivation on the yam phenotype but alerts the reader that these changes are contingent on the continuation of cultivation. As Denham writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The effects of land management, plant exploitation and resultant distributions on plant phenotype can be assessed for Dioscorea hastifolia (Sylvia Hallam) and murnong (Beth Gott). The tubers of these plants, like many others, exhibit phenotypic responses depending upon the type of soil in which they are growing. Where soils are loose and friable, tubers are larger; whereas tubers are smaller in shallow, stony and compacted soils. For most tuberous plants in Australia, the recurrent digging of tubers from a perennial plant will have loosened the surrounding soil and encouraged greater tuber growth. Phenotypic responses can be anticipated in successive harvests of these perennial tubers, but these have nothing to do with planting, intergenerational selection or domestication. These phenotypic responses are elastic, they require the maintenance of anthropically modified soil environment; once modifications to the soil environment cease, tubers revert to wild type.’ (Denham 2007:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If this is the case, then the size, structure and possibly even the taste of the tubers of D. hastifolia that was once cultivated by southwest Aboriginal people in pre- and early colonial times may have been very different to those growing in their wild upland habitat today. If the traditional warrain plots were harvested twice a year, as ethnohistorical and archaeological sources suggest (Grey 1840, Moore 1842, Oldfield 1865, Hammond 1933, Hallam 1989), then the seasonally patterned movements of Aboriginal people within their territorial estates may well have accommodated a semi-sedentary existence or what Hallam refers to as largely sedentary settlements in the fertile riverine areas of the Upper Swan where warran (yam) and yanjet (Typha bulrush rhizomes) abounded together with other food resources. Grey (1841) also describes largely permanent settlements based on a yam economy in the Murchison area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The agricultural debate about whether Australian Aboriginal people were once “farmers” or “foragers,” “hunter-gatherers” or “agriculturalists” continues in academic institutions to this day. In some contexts they are referred to as ‘complex hunter-gatherers,’ ‘affluent hunter-gatherers’ or ‘mobile foragers.’ Notions of sedentism, surplus, domestication, intensification of production, population density and social and political complexity which are criteria often applied by archaeologists to differentiate Aboriginal hunter-gatherers or foragers from agriculturalists have caused endless arguments in the literature. We do not intend to enter this controversial arena here, except to say that some of the notions used to differentiate “agriculturalists” from “foragers” in the Aboriginal context are highly Western-centric and are founded on evolutionary hierarchical models that tend to exclude groups such as those conventionally labelled as “hunter-gatherers” but who practice, what we consider to be, unfamiliar forms of agriculture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yam pit horticulture as practised in Western Australia may have been a relatively low maintenance agricultural activity and depending on region possibly supporting a semi-sedentary – or even a largely sedentary as suggested by Grey (1841) and Hallam (1989)) – existence in areas where yams were cultivated and abundant. With the exception of periodic burning and harvesting and replanting, yam pit horticulture was a self-sustaining system (self mulching, self-fertilising and self-watering using rainwater management) and would not have required constant year round presence or surveillance. This flexibility enabled the proprietors of the yam lands and their families to attend to other food resources located within their estate or home range and to prepare for, or participate in, social and ceremonial activities within or outside their own country. They would have had a highly organised and seasonally regularised schedule of economic, social and ceremonial activities based on animal and plant phenological cycles well-known to them within their localised ecosystems.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yam pit horticulture which utilised the technology of the fire-hardened digging stick (wanna) and a long-evolved specialised knowledge of anthropogenic fire management enabled the original inhabitants of the land to change, adapt and cultivate fertile niches within their local environment. It would seem that Nyungar and Yamatji people discovered through their own innovations the benefits of a form of sustainable dry land pit horticulture, remarkably similar to the agricultural practice known as “Zai” or “Tassa” used by traditional and modern farming communities in the semi-arid regions of northwest Africa, such as in Mali and Burkina Faso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 5: The traditional North African model of pit agriculture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The traditional “Zai” technique is currently undergoing a revival with great success in dry land crop production in parts of Africa. Vegetable staples, such as sorghum, maize and millet, are to this day being successfully cultivated using this method. The technique involves digging pits, using a steel mattock or hoe, each pit measuring about 20-40 cm in diameter and 10-20cm deep and spaced about 60-80 cm apart (Essama 2005:1). The shape, size and depth of the zai pit varies according to region, soil type, rainfall and local cultural traditions. The pits are prepared prior to the wet growing season and mulch consisting of decayed plant matter and animal manure is added to improve soil fertility and prevent moisture loss. After the first rains when the soil is moist, the organic matter is covered with a thin layer of topsoil and the seeds are inserted into the centre of the pit. The Zai method is a proven and highly sustainable dry land agricultural system with many benefits, some of which have been outlined by Essama (2005) as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The advantages of Zaï are that it: (i) captures rain and surface/ run-off water; (ii) protects seeds and organic matter against being washed away; (iii) concentrates nutrient and water availability at the beginning of the rainy season; (iv) increases yields; and (v) reactivates biological activities in the soil and eventually leads to an improvement in soil structure. The application of the Zaï technique can reportedly increase production by about 500% if properly executed.’ (Essama 2005)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/zai-farming-techniques-740x987.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our view from the ethnohistorical descriptions of D. hastifolia tuber cultivation that there may have been similarities in the methods of water capture, nutrient enrichment and prevention of soil erosion to that of “zai” pit farming that was practised traditionally (and to this day) in parts of arid and semi-arid northwest Africa. Like the African zai” holes in which seeds (such as sorghum) were planted, the warrain holes in which tubers were harvested and the heads replanted, varied in size, depth and spatial patterning, depending on soil quality, elevation, gradient, repeated usage of the same area over time and local customary practices. By trapping and conserving rainwater, the zai and warrain pit systems were taking advantage of intermittent and unpredictable rainfall. The yam pits served as micro-catchments ensuring that the tubers received maximal water and nutrient enriched run-off during the growing season. We can only conjecture that this type of ecologically sutainable, indigenous tuber horticulture of Western Australia that employed scientific and cultural knowledge accumulated over many thousands of years of empirical observations and trial-and-error would have improved the predictability and productivity of this once important food staple of northern southwest Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yam pit horticulture was an efficient dry land farming technique where scarce and variable water resources were conserved in basin-like depressions in the ground and directed towards the tuber roots. Excess water that was not utilised by the plant would collect in the surrounding ground, and at deeper levels, thereby conserving ground moisture. This water-harvesting technique may have created micro-climates advantageous to tuber growth. Yam holes, especially on gently sloping ground, would have prevented erosion and increased the soil fertility by trapping plant debris and rich topsoil that otherwise would have been lost as run-off after heavy rainfall. These sunken depressions in the landscape must have functioned as a type of irrigation. Yam pit horticulture would have involved a deep and specialised scientific knowledge of the phenological cycles of the D. hastifolia yam plant and its tuber morphology, taste and nutritional value at different times of the year. There is no doubt in our minds its cultivation involved conscious and deliberate strategies to promote tuber growth (size and thickness) and to regularise and increase crop predictability. It was a self-maintaining horticultural system that, apart from the burning and harvesting activities, did not require all year-round human surveillance but left the yam cultivators free to attend to other seasonal plant and animal resources on their estate. These would have provided a wide range of nutrients and possibly a well-balanced diet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The question that still remains is: If this indigenous-evolved horticultural practice has been so well documented by the early colonial recorders, then why is it that Nyungar (and Yamatji) people have not been acknowledged in the mainstream literature as traditional “hunter-gatherer-horticulturalists?” It is our view that a ‘hunter-gatherer-horticultural’ model would be a more appropriate designation than the widely accepted and promoted ‘hunter-gatherer’ or ‘forager’ label.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper we have suggested that there may be functional similarities between the dry land pit horticultural methods such as the “zai” technique” used by traditional agriculturalists in northwest Africa and the methods once used in northern southwestern Australia. The anthropogenic techniques of pitting the landscape for the purpose of capturing essential water resources and nutrients to ensure plant growth should be investigated and revived as an effective means of conserving water for agriculture in our variable and drying climate. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All plant specimens photographed in this work have been obtained from our property at Toodyay. It should be noted that it is an offence to collect any native plant or plant product from Crown Land without the appropriate license from the Department of Biodiversity and Conservation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our manuscript is still a work in process. We are open to comments and would be grateful to any readers who may have additional information that would contribute to an understanding of how indigenous tuber horticulture was practised in those regions where Dioscorea hastifolia was once cultivated by Nyungar and Yamatji people. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This paper is based on research compiled over many years by research anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson. The information derives from archival ethnohistorical sources as well as information sourced from contemporary Nyungar Elders and spokespersons. We would like to thank all Nyungar people (past and present) who over the years have assisted us by providing cultural information without which this paper would not have been possible. In particular we would like to acknowledge the assistance of Mr Iva Hayward-Jackson, Nyungah Land and Culture Protector and heritage consultant and co-author of this paper for his input and feedback on the ideas presented here. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to alert anyone who is intending to consume Nyungar bush tucker that many indigenous foods are toxic or bitter tasting without the proper processing and preparation. See 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beware-bush-food-can-be-dangerous/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beware-bush-food-can-be-dangerous/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. Joobaitch (or Jubytch) from the Swan-Guildford area of Perth called the native Dioscorea yam warrain or warrein (as recorded by Bates in the early 1900’s). Hope (1916) also records the term used by Nyungar Elder Tommy Bimbar (1916) as warrain. Nyungar words usually have a number of variant spellings owing to it traditionally being an oral, not written language. Even the name of the people of southwestern Australia Nyungar can be spelt variously as Nyoongar, Noongar, Nyungah or Nyungar depending on individual or group preference. When unfamiliar sounds were rendered into the written word by the early colonial recorders, their different renderings reflected dialectical and regional variations in the Nyungar language and/or the recorder’s own cultural linguistic background and orthographic preference.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. From our personal observations of the yam (D. hastifolia) growing in upland, stony, loamy soil environments, such as on the hill slope on our property at Toodyay, is that the plant searches out a moist niche, often growing in depressions and crevices between and under rocks during its growing season (around May to September). The yam is deeply buried and very difficult to dig, even with a steel crowbar, owing to the rocky granite terrain which provides a perfect mulch together with bark and other vegetative matter. Yam tubers take advantage of subsurface reservoirs of water that collect at the base of granite outcrops and rocky hollows and the surface rock provides a mulch that traps moisture, providing a favourable environment for yam tuber growth. The plant may be found in a semi-shaded location where it is associated with open woodland and shrubs that provide a natural trellis for its climbing vines. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Above Capricorn 2013 “Sustainable intensification ‘can work for African farmers.’’’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://abovecapricorn.blogspot.com/2013/04/sustainable-intensification-can-work.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://abovecapricorn.blogspot.com/2013/04/sustainable-intensification-can-work.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F., 1836 Manners and habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia. From information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter. The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 29th October 1836, 5th November 1836 and 12th November 1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Atchison, J. 2000 Continuity and Change: a late Holocene and post contact history of Aboriginal environmental interaction and vegetation process from the Keep River region, Northern Territory. Ph D. Thesis, University of Wollongong. Research Online 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://ro.uow.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=2967&amp;amp;context=theses" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://ro.uow.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=2967&amp;amp;context=theses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Atchison, J.; Head, L. and R. Fullagar 2005 ‘Archaeobotany of fruit seed processing in a monsoon savanna environment: evidence from the Keep River region, Northern Territory, Australia.’ Journal of Archaeological Science 32: 167–181.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Atchison, J. and L. Head 2012 ‘Yam landscapes: the biogeography and social life of Australian Dioscorea. In The Artefact, Journal of the Archaeological and Anthropological Society of Victoria, Volume 35. Special issue titled ‘The worlds of plants in Aboriginal Australia: essays in honour of Beth Gott. pp 59-74.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Austin, F.R. 1841 (see entry under W.E. Roth 1902)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse, J., 1843 A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies. London: Hamilton Adams and Co. Paternoster Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barrett, R. and E.P Tay 2005 Perth Plants: A field guide to the bushland and Coastal Flora of Kings Park and Bold Park. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D.M. 1914. A Few Notes on Some South-Western Australian Dialects. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 44:65-82.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D.M. n.d. ‘Jubaitch’ Series 2, Section 10. Typescript ‘native Testaments of old natives’ Adelaide Research &amp;amp; Scholarship, University Library 2015 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://digital.library.adelaide.edu.au/dspace/handle/2440/89394" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://digital.library.adelaide.edu.au/dspace/handle/2440/89394 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isobel White (Ed.) Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends.  Peter J. Bridge (ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bimbar, T. ‘Native Vocabulary. Information supplied to Mr. J. Hope by Native Tommy Bimbar, 15/5/1916.’ Battye Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992  A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. 1996 Useful Bush Plants. Perth: Western Australian Museum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bird, C.F.M. and Beeck, C. 1988.  Traditional Plant Foods in the Southwest of Western Australia: The Evidence from Salvage Ethnography. In: Meehan, B. and Jones, R. (eds.). Archaeology with Ethnography: An Australian Perspective. Canberra: School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bliege Bird, R.; Bird, D.W.; Codding, B.F.; Parker, C.H. and J.H. Jones 2008 ‘The “fire stick farming” hypothesis: Australian Aboriginal foraging strategies, biodiversity, and anthropogenic fire mosaics.’ PNAS September 30, 2008 105 (39) 14796-14801; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.0804757105" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.0804757105
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boers, Th.M. 1994 ‘Rainwater harvesting in arid and semi-arid zones.’ Publication 55. International Institute for Land Reclamation and Improvement, Wageningen, The Netherlands.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge, P. ed. 1992. Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends by Daisy Bates. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge, P.; Epton, K.; Hercock, M and S. Milentis (eds.) 2009 The finest Goldfields in the World: The Austin Expedition to the Murchison in 1854. Carlisle, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, W. St. P. and Morrell, W.P. (eds.) 1930 Early days in Western Australia, being the letters and journal of Lieut. H.W. Bunbury, 21st Fusiliers. London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press. Journal entries for 1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Burges, W. 1851 ‘Champion Bay.’ Inquirer Perth, WA, 17 September 1851, page 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J. M.R. 2006 The Millendon Memoirs: George Fletcher Moore’s Western Australian Diaries and Letters, 1830-1841. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. and P. Barnes (eds.) 2014 Lieutenant Bunbury’s Australian Sojourn: the letters and journals of Lieutenant H.W. Bunbury, 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, 1834-1837. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy, P. 1848 Field book. 27th October. Landgate: Perth, WA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy, P. 1878 ‘Notes and anecdotes of the Aborigines of Australia.’ In R.B. Smyth. The Aborigines of Victoria, vol. 2, appendix A: 221-284.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clark, Dymphna (translator and editor) 1994 Baron Charles von Hugel New Holland Journal, November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clark, W. N. Inquirer 16th February 1842; 1-2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clifton, M. 1852 ‘Mr Clifton’s Journal.’ Perth Gazette and Independent Journal of Politics and News, 27th February.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. 1886-1887 The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols. 1 &amp;amp; 2. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Danquah, F.O.; Twumasi, M.A.and Asare, I. 2019 ‘Factors influencing zai pit technology adaptation: the case of smallholder farmers in the upper east region of Ghana.’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.researchgate.net/publication/333089639_Factors_Influencing_Zai_Pit_Technology_Adaptation_The_Case_of_Smallholder_Farmers_in_the_Upper_East_Region_of_Ghana" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.researchgate.net/publication/333089639_Factors_Influencing_Zai_Pit_Technology_Adaptation_The_Case_of_Smallholder_Farmers_in_the_Upper_East_Region_of_Ghana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daw, B., Walley, T. and Keighery, G. (1997) Bush Tucker Plants of the South West. Department of Conservation and Land Management, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Sydney: Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Denham, T.P. 2004 ‘The roots of agriculture and aboriculture in New Guinea: looking beyond Austronesian expansion, Neolithic packages and indigenous origins.’ World Archaeology 36: 610–620.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Denham, T. 2007 ‘Traditional forms of plant exploitation in Australia and New Guinea: the search for common ground.’ Veget Hist Archaeobotany DOI 10.1007/s00334-007-0105-y
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1836 Correspondence to the Editor. Published 18th June in The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, page 710.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1837 ‘History of Swan River,’ Swan River Guardian, 11 May 1837, page 115.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Jackson Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. Written from Hawthornden Farm, Toodjey Valley. July 25.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Jackson Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. Written from Hawthornden Farm, Toodjey Valley. October 14.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1840 ‘Botanical Information.’ Hooker’s Journal of Botany 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1842, ‘On the botany of Western Australia, Letter to the Editor,’ The Inquirer, a Western Australian Journal of Politics and Literature, 4 May &amp;amp; 1 June.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1842 Letter No. 6 to the Inquirer, 10th August.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1843 Letter No. 15 to the Inquirer, 22nd March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, H. 1862. ‘Useful plants of Western Australia.’ The Technologist 2: 25–28.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ellwood, W.; Campbell, J.B. and G. Susino 2009 ‘Food-getting, domestication and farming in pre-colonial Australia.’ In J.M. Burdukiewicz; K. Cyrek; P. Dyczek and K. Szymczak (eds.) Understanding the Past: papers offered to Stefan K. Kozlowski Warsaw: University of Warsaw. pp: 115 -122. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://researchonline.jcu.edu.au/27882/1/ellwood_etal_2009.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://researchonline.jcu.edu.au/27882/1/ellwood_etal_2009.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Empire 1872 A newspaper published in Sydney, New South Wales (1850-1875). Page 4.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Essama, S. (ed.) 2005 ‘The Zai Technique’ IK Notes, No. 80, May 2005- 32184. Reproduced by the Knowledge Sharing Officer, Africa Region, the World Bank. Indigenous Knowledge (IK) Initiatives in sub-Saharan Africa. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.worldbank.org/afr/ik/default.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.worldbank.org/afr/ik/default.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everist, S.L. 1974 Poisonous Plants of Australia. Sydney: Angus and Robertson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Florabase, 1994 The Western Australia Flora 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://florabase.dpaw.wa.gov.au/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://florabase.dpaw.wa.gov.au/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fraser, Charles 1827 ‘Remarks on the botany etc of the banks of Swan River, Isle of Buache, Baie Geographe, and Cape Naturaliste by Mr Charles Fraser, Colonial Botanist in New South Wales. In J. Shoobert (ed.) Western Australia Exploration. Volume 1. 1826-1835, pp. 46-59. Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gammage, B. 2012 The Biggest Estate on Earth: How Aborigines made Australia. Sydney: Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerritsen, R. 2002 ‘Nhanda Villages of the Victoria District, Western Australia.’ Canberra: Intellectual Property Publications.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerritsen, R. 2008 ‘Australia and the origins of agriculture.’ BAR International Series 1874. Oxford: Archaeopress.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerritsen, R. 2010 ‘Evidence for indigenous Australian agriculture.’ Australasian Science 31 (6): 35-37.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerritsen n.d. ‘Factors influencing the Adoption of Indigenous Agriculture in Australia.’ pp. 1-19.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerritsen, R. n.d. ‘They will offer all friendship: The evidence for cohabitation between indigenous Australians and marooned Dutch mariners and VOC passengers.’ pp. 1-18.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gilligan, I. ‘Agriculture in Aboriginal Australia: Why not?’ Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 30: 145-156 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://journals.lib.washington.edu/index.php/BIPPA/article/view/9978" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://journals.lib.washington.edu/index.php/BIPPA/article/view/9978
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glauert. L. 1950 ‘Provisional list of Aboriginal place-names and their meanings.’ Journal and Proceedings of the Western Australian Historical Society, 4, 2:83-86.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott, B. 1982 ‘Ecology of root use by the Aborigines of southern Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania, 17, pp. 59-67.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott B. 1983 ‘Murnong—Microseris scapigera: a study of a staple food of Victorian Aborigines.’ Australian Aboriginal Studies pp. 2–17.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott, B. 2012 ‘Indigenous burning and the evolution of ecosystem biodiversity.’ Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, 124(1): 56-60.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gregory, A.C. and F.T. Gregory, 1884 Journals of Australian Explorations 1846-1858. James Beal, Government Printer: Brisbane. Facsimile edition 1981, Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gregory, A. C. 1887 Memorandum on the Aborigines of Australia. In H. L. Roth 1887 ‘On the Origin of Agriculture.’ Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 16:131-133. (A.C. Gregory interviewed by H. Ling Roth), Grey, G., 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam. S.J. 1975 Fire and Hearth a Study of Aboriginal Usage and European Usurpation in South Western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. J. 1989 ‘Plant usage and management in southwest Australian Aboriginal societies.’ In D. Harris &amp;amp; G. Hillman (eds.) Foraging and farming: the evolution of plant exploitation pp. 136–151. London, United Kingdom: Unwin publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. J. 1991 ‘Aboriginal Women as Providers: the 1830s on the Swan’ Aboriginal History, Vol. 15. Part 1. pp. 38-53.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S.J. 1998 Aborigines of the York Area. York, WA: The York Society (Inc.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S.J. 2002 ‘Peopled landscapes in southwestern Australia in the early 1800’s: Aboriginal burning off in the light of Western Australia historical documents.’ Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 12, 2: 177-191.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S.J. and L. Tilbrook (eds.) 1990 Aborigines of the southwest region 1829-1840. Vol. 8. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E., 1933 Winjan’s People. Perth: Imperial Printing Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hansen, V. and J. Horsfall 2019 Bushfood plants and fungi of the south-west of Western Australia. Crawley: UWA Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hedrick, U.P. (ed.) 1919 Sturtevant’s Edible Plants of the World with updated botanical names by Michael Moore. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.swsbm.com/Ephemera/Sturtevants_Edible_Plants.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.swsbm.com/Ephemera/Sturtevants_Edible_Plants.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hercock, M.; Milentis, S. with P. Bianchi (eds.) 2011 Western Australian Exploration 1836-1845: The Letters, Reports and Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Carlisle, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hope, J. 1916 Native vocabulary. Information hereunder supplied to Mr J. Hope by Native Tommy Bimbar, 15/5/1916. Battye Library. Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, R. 1969 ‘Fire stick farming.’ Australian Natural History, 16, 7: 224-228.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, R. and B. Meehan, 1989 ‘Plant foods of the Gidjingali: ethnographic and archaeological perspectives from northern Australia on tuber and seed exploitation. In D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman (eds.) Foraging and Farming: the evolution of plant exploitation. London: Unwin Hyman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lehmann, C. and L. Preiss 1844-1848, Plantae Preissianae Vol 2 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/item/9228#page/37/mode/1up" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/item/9228#page/37/mode/1up 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lullfitz, A.; Dortch, J.; Hopper, S.; Pettersen, C.; Reynolds, R. and D. Guilfoyle 2017 ‘Human Niche Construction: Noongar Evidence in Pre-colonial Southwestern Australia. ’Conservation &amp;amp; Society, 15 (2): 2-1-216. Ashoka Trust for Research in Ecology and the Environment and WoltersKluwer India Pty. Ltd. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://api.research-repository.uwa.edu.au/portalfiles/portal/20940028/Lullfitz_et_al_2017_Human_Niche_Construction.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://api.research-repository.uwa.edu.au/portalfiles/portal/20940028/Lullfitz_et_al_2017_Human_Niche_Construction.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary.’ 23rd March in N. Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar -The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2017 anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maiden, J.H. 1889 The Useful Native Plants of Australia. Sydney: Turner and Henderson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Markey, D. 1976 Historical geography of early nineteenth century Western Australia. Mount Lawley, Australia: Mount Lawley College of Advanced Education. Edith Cowan University publications. Available at Research Online 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://ro.ecu.edu.au/ecuworks/6997" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://ro.ecu.edu.au/ecuworks/6997
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S.J., 1974 The food resources of the Aborigines of the south-west of Western Australia. Records of the West Australian Museum 3(1): 14–65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1835 ‘Excursion to the Northward’ from the journal of George Fletcher Moore. Esq.’ Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 26 April and 2 May; also reprinted in J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration Volume 1: 1826-1835. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press pp. 421-427.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: W.S. Orr and Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G. F. 1884 Descriptive vocabulary in two parts. In Diary of Tens Years Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia, pp1-119. London: Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney, J. and N. Green 1992 Commandant of Solitude: The Journals of Captain Collet Barker 1828-1831, Carlton, Victoria: Melbourne University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oldfield, A. 1865 On the Aborigines of Australia. Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London 3: 215-298. Republished 2005 Hesperian Press, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oweis, T. and A. Hachum 2004 ‘Water Harvesting and Supplemental Irrigation for Improved Water Productivity of Dry Farming Systems in West Asia and North Africa.’ “New directions for a diverse planet.” Proceedings of the 4th International Crop Science Congress, 26 Sep – 1 Oct 2004, Brisbane, Australia. Published on CDROM. Web site 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.cropscience.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.cropscience.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.562.2366&amp;amp;rep=rep1&amp;amp;type=pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.562.2366&amp;amp;rep=rep1&amp;amp;type=pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parker, E. 1851 ‘To the Editor of the “Independent Journal.”’ York, Jan 20.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parker, E. 1851 ‘Conclusion of extracts from Dr. Foley’s letters, Oct 1850.’ Perth Gazette and Independent Journal of Politics and News, 21st February.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pascoe, Bruce 2014 Dark Emu: Black seeds agriculture or accident? Broome: Magabala Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pate, J.S. and K.W. Dixon. 1982. Tuberous, cormous and bulbous plants: biology of an adaptive strategy in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paterson, C.A. 1896 ‘Notes about the tribes inhabiting the coastal district from Geraldton to Albany, and those of territories nearest adjoining them.’ Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16: 288-291.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reynolds, R. 1990 With the White People: The crucial role of Aborigines in the exploration and development of Australia. Ringwood, Victoria: Penguin Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roe, J.S, 1847 ‘Expedition to Champion Bay and Hutt River estuary, June 1847, Fieldbook.’ In M. Hercock and the Western Australian Explorers’ Diaries Project 2014 pp. 355 – 408.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roe, J. S. 1847 Report on Champion Bay and its vicinity by J. S. Roe, Surveyor- General, July 12, 1847. In Exploration Diaries, Vol 4. pp.20-33. Battye Library: PR 5441.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth, W.E. 1902 ‘Notes of savage life in the early days of West Australian settlement.’ In Royal Society of Queensland. Proceedings, vol. 17:45-69. Based on reminiscences collected from F. Robert Austin, Civil Engineer, late Assistant Surveyor, W.A. (1841). Paper read before the Royal Society of Queensland 8th March 1902.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rowley-Conwy, P. and R. Layton 2011 ‘Foraging and Farming as niche construction: stable and unstable adaptations.’ Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B. 366, 849-862.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado R., 1851 in E.J. Stormon 1977 The Salvado memoirs: Historical memoirs of Australia and particularly of the Benedictine Mission of New Norcia and of the habits and customs of the Australian natives. By Rosendo Salvado, translated and edited by E.J. Stormon. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sharr, F.A. 1996 Western Australian plant names and their meanings: a glossary. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shaw, W. 1842 ‘Correspondence: Cultivation of the Vine.’ Inquirer, 1st June, page 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smyth, R.B. 1878. The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne: Victorian Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes, J.L. 1841 ‘Visit to the country adjacent to Champion Harbour, reported to be Port Grey, and examination of the coastline to the northward.’ Perth Gazette 25 December, pp.2-3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes, J.L., 1846. Discoveries in Australia; With an Account of the Coasts and Rivers Explored and Surveyed During the Voyage of the H.M.S. Beagle in the years 1837–43. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, C. 1841 Grammatical introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australia Almanac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and McGregor,W. Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale, N.B. 1974 Aboriginal Tribes of Australia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein, C. G. 1988 Nyungar Anew. Pacific Linguistics, Series C – No. 99. Department of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Hugel, Baron Charles 1833 in Clark, D. (translator and editor) 1994 New Holland Journal November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in Association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Warrell, W. 2000 Nyungar Elder, personal communication.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Western Australia Florabase 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://florabase.dpaw.wa.gov.au/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://florabase.dpaw.wa.gov.au/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wheatbelt Natural Resource Management 2009 ‘Nyungar Budjara Wangany Nyungar NRM Wordlist &amp;amp; Language Collection Booklet of the Avon Catchment Region.’ Northam, WA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.wheatbeltnrm.org.au/sites/default/files/knowledge_hub/documents/nyungar-dictionary.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.wheatbeltnrm.org.au/sites/default/files/knowledge_hub/documents/nyungar-dictionary.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, P. 2011 ‘Revisiting the ‘Neolithic problem’ in Australia.’ Records of the Western Australian Museum, 79. Supplement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zougmore, R.; Jalloh, A. and A.Tioro 2014 ‘Climate-smart soil water and nutrient management options in semiarid West Africa: a review of evidence and analysis of stone bunds and zai techniques,’ Agriculture &amp;amp; Food Security, 3: 16.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/D.-hastifolia-fruit-capsules-on-female-plant-1440x1200.jpeg" length="146854" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 31 Aug 2023 12:11:03 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/yam-lands-the-mystery-of-a-holey-landscape</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">yam,main</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/D.-hastifolia-fruit-capsules-on-female-plant-1440x1200.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/D.-hastifolia-fruit-capsules-on-female-plant-1440x1200.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Science of the Traditional Smoking Ceremony</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-science-of-the-traditional-smoking-ceremony</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded />
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/smoking_ceremony.jpg" length="324487" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 26 Aug 2023 10:14:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-science-of-the-traditional-smoking-ceremony</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/smoking_ceremony.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/smoking_ceremony.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The ancient practice of Macrozamia pit processing in southwestern Australia</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why did Noongar people ferment Macrozamia sarcotesta? Was it to detoxify it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our view that over many thousands of years of trial-and-error and empirical scientific observations that Noongar people developed their own unique and sustainable food processing techniques, in particular the controlled anaerobic fermentation of the fruit (seed covering, outer rind) of Macrozamia to enhance its taste and nutritive value and to make it easier to remove from the seed which was not eaten. We could find no scientific evidence in the archaeological or ethnohistorical literature, apart from the untested assumptions of Grey (1840, 1841) and Moore (1842), that the Noongar people traditionally processed the Macrozamia sarcotesta for the purpose of detoxification. We question this assumption that has been perpetuated in the literature even to this day.1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar of southwestern Australia are unique in that they were the only Aboriginal group in Australia that consumed the processed red fruit sarcotesta of Macrozamia. Their methods of soaking and/or burying the fruit can, in our opinion, best be described as a process of “fermentation.” By contrast Aboriginal groups living in Eastern Australia consumed only the processed seed (starchy endosperm) and discarded the oil-rich sarcotesta.2 We have always been curious as to why Noongar people traditionally fermented and consumed only the sarcotesta. Was their unique method of anaerobic fermentation an adaptation to the water-scarce environment of southwestern Australia at the time of harvest (late summer/ autumn) or was it their specialised scientific knowledge that fermentation improved the taste and provided a valuable source of high energy fat and nutrition (e.g. vitamin A)?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certain early African populations of hunter gatherers (such as the San and the Hadza) are starting to be recognised for their unique and highly diverse gut microbiome which has enabled them to consume a wide range of bush foods found only in their localised environments. Similarly, we maintain that Noongar people must have evolved these specialised adaptations in their gut biome that enabled them to digest and store quantities of fats and fat-soluble vitamins (such as Vitamin A and D) which derived from foods rich in beta-carotenes such as the Macrozamia sarcotesta. Their gut microbiome would also have adapted over time to tolerate any bitter-tasting or toxic residues that may have been present in their plant food sources.  We do not discount the possibility that if there were any residual traces of glycosoides (such as cycasin or macrozamin) remnant in the sarcotesta after processing (either from residual toxin or oil rancidity) that these would have been tolerated without inducing ill-effects.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditionally bayoo was always processed prior to consumption
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This highly prized seasonal food source was traditionally known as baio (Moore 1835) or bayoo (Bunbury 1836). It is also variously rendered in the ethnohistorical literature as baayoo, baio, by-yu, boya, boyern, boyah, boy-oo, poio or boy, depending on recorder and geographic region. These variant terms may be interpreted in a number of ways, depending on context. We suggest they may allude to fat, egg or stone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngilgee one of Daisy Bates’ informants from the Vasse area records the name of this food as baian (Abbott 1983: 6). Whitworth (n.d) records the name of the palm as boyern and the linguist Von Brandenstein (1988: 51) renders the ‘Zamia palm nuts or seeds’ as pauyin.  We would suggest that these are synonymous terms alluding to the fat-rich flesh or fruit of the Zamia. The term boyan and its variants boin, boyn, boyne or boyn-yer translate as oil, fat or grease and boyu according to Brady (1845: 16) means ‘fat.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitworth (n.d: 15) records the name of the fruit of the Zamia as “boy-ya” and he also lists the term for egg as boy-ya. Ngilgee (n.d: 3) records “buoya” as ‘bird’s egg.’ It is highly probable that the term by-yu (or its variant spellings poio, boy-ya, boyah, by-yoo, by’yoo, boy) alludes to egg (bwye, pooyiore, boy-ya, buoya) that in this context is incubated (underground) to become a rich source of fat. The seeds could be described as ovoid or egg-shaped. The term may even be a biological referent to the propagative ovules or seeds of the Macrozamia which fall to the ground from the female cone when ripe and ready for dispersal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Were the indigenous informants possibly using a descriptor name by-yu to refer to the fat-rich ovoid egg-like fruit (pooyiore, bwye “egg”) or seed?
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/4PastedGraphic-9-1024x739-6a8863c1.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another translation is “stone” for as noted by Bindon and Chadwick (1992: 396) boye, booy, booi, pwoy, poya, pooi, boyee, boya mean ‘stone’ or boyer  “little stones” (Bussell n.d.).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bussell (n.d.) records the Noongar name for the ‘native palm’ (“zamia”) as “biana.” This may be a descriptor explaining how the fruit was buried for Moore (1842:10) translates bian as ‘to dig’ or ‘to bury’ or past tense biana.  We think Bussell’s informant was probably explaining how the food was prepared. Descriptors were commonly used to describe how plants were identified, prepared, consumed or otherwise used.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Djiriji – a totemic name for the Macrozamia palm?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A common name for the Macrozamia plant in the Perth and surrounding area is djiriji (Moore 1842: 30), dyergee (Lyon 1833), girijee “(“the Zamia tree,” Grey 1840: 42), dji-ri-ji (Symmons 1841), djir-jy (Stokes 1846) or jeerja (Joobaitch, Daisy Bates’ informant). Possibly this name has mythological significance. It may even be a totemic referent deriving from the association of Macrozamia with a version of the fire-recapture mythological narrative.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In one version of this myth, the hawk, after retrieving the nut containing the fire from the bandicoot, drops it into the zamia plant where it ignites the highly flammable woolly kundyl. According to Noongar spokespersons, when we asked them about this myth, they said that the bright red seeds of the zamia give the illusion of fire. They agreed that djiridji was probably a totemic name that may have been connected to this fire-retrieval story. We think that the term djiriji is probably a linguistic derivative of the term jir-e-git that was recorded by Grey (1840:55) as meaning “sparks” or by Moore (1842: 159) as girijit “sparks of fire” – a metaphorical reference to the resemblance of the red seeds to burning embers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_0385-768x576.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macrozamia fruit are known as quinine or quenine in the southern region
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the southern region the Macrozamia fruit was commonly known as quinine or quenine (Barker 1830), also spelt gwineen (Grey 1840: 48), kween-een (Grey 1840:72), kwinin (Moore 1842: 64), quinning or quinelup, (A.Y. Hassell 1894).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/img139-768x379.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker, who was recording aspects of Aboriginal culture in the vicinity of King George Sound in 1830, was the first European to record the indigenous name for the fruit of the Zamia. He notes in his diary on January 9th 1830:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           January 9   ‘Quinines not yet ripe.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When exploring north of Cape d’Entrecasteaux and the Nornalup area, he writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This is the great country for ‘Quinine,’ the fruit of the low fan leaved palm which after gathering they bury in the earth for about a moon when it becomes fine eating. The country here is very populous and the people fat but he [Marignan] and others describe the soil to be poor &amp;amp; sandy.’ (Barker 1830)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker (1830-1831) provides the earliest documented reference to the processing, storage and consumption of quinine (Macrozamia fruit) in southwestern Australia. He views these underground repositories of quenine as a form of food provisioning:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This is the great country for Quenine, which after gathering, they bury in large store in the ground &amp;amp; in about a moon it becomes fine eating. This is the first instance of any provision of food which I have heard of them.’ (Barker 1830)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noongar people ate only the processed sarcotesta, not the seed kernel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is much confusion to this day, especially on the numerous “bush tucker” internet sources, as to which part of the Macrozamia fruit was consumed after processing by Noongar people. The traditional practices used by the Noongar often get confused with the methods used in Eastern Australia where only the starchy seed or endosperm was processed and eaten.2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Macrozamia nuts leached and baked, were the carbohydrate staple all down the east coast of Australia’ (Rhys-Jones 1978).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In contrast the Noongar consumed only the processed outer rind or seed covering known as the sarcotesta:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Only the fleshy part, which resembled a tomato in colour and taste, was eaten. The nut was not eaten.’ (Hammond 1933:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is unclear from the ethnohistorical records when the Noongar stopped using this processed food source. The last recorded observation that we could find was by Edwards, a veterinary surgeon employed by the W.A. Bureau of Agriculture who in 1894 reported that Noongar people were still processing Macrozamia fruit which they called boyah. He describes how during the fruiting season he observed seeds that were soaked “in shallow brooks” and also sometimes in bags ‘suspended by a string attached to a stake on the sea beach.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both Edwards (1894: 233) and Hammond (1933: 28) describe salt water being used in the preparation of boyah or boyoo. This practice is consistent with contemporary anecdotal accounts provided by informants of Macrozamia fruit having been soaked in water in wheat or chaff bags in the late 19th /early 20th century. According to one Noongar spokesman, Mr William Warrell, the “bo-yu” were placed in an old wheat sack with a few heavy rocks to weigh it down and a rope was then tied around the opening to ensure the seeds did not float away. The end of the rope was tied to a tree or stake to secure it. When we asked for how long this was done, he said he had no idea how long the seeds were left to soak, maybe about two weeks, he thought. He remembered being told this information by his grandmother Ollie Warrell who must have observed the activity when growing up.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditionally the ripe fruit were collected by Noongar women around March and transported in their goto (kangaroo skin bags) to the nearest processing location. These bases would have depended upon the availability of water which by the end of summer was mostly brackish or saline. Soaking pools were sometimes constructed on the edge of waterways but great care would have been taken not to contaminate the already limited drinkable water supplies. When water was scarce or not available the by-yu were buried for a number of weeks without soaking. These burial pits provided a form of hidden storage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was important that we reconstruct the method of how Macrozamia fruit was processed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 2008 and 2009 we attempted to replicate traditional bayoo processing methods, in accordance with how they have been described in the ethnohistorical literature by Barker (1830), Moore (1835), Bunbury (1836), Drummond (1839), Grey (1840, 1841), Backhouse (1843) and Hammond (1933). The purpose was to gain an insight into how and why the fruit was soaked and/or buried for a certain period by Noongars prior to consumption.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our archival research, practical experiments and consultations with Noongar Elders over a number of years together suggest that the Macrozamia fruit was processed using ancient indigenous cultural techniques and scientific knowledge to enhance the taste, texture and nutritional value and most importantly to enable the fruit to be easily removed from the seed. An added advantage may have been the ability to store and preserve this highly coveted food for a limited time. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In 2009 the Chem Centre WA carried out an analysis of the sarcotesta samples that we provided to them, prior to and post-processing, and the results of these tests are presented in our separate paper available
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To this day archaeologists, ecologists, historians and anthropologists maintain that Macrozamia sarcotesta was processed by Noongar people primarily for detoxification purposes. We suggest that this untested assumption derives from the early reports of Europeans who became violently ill from consuming unprocessed (or insufficiently processed) Macrozamia “nuts.” Moore (1835), Drummond (1839) and Grey (1840, 1841) have all referred to the need to detoxify the sarcotesta of the Macrozamia seed prior to consumption to avoid ill-effects. The earliest recorded account of European poisoning from the consumption of Macrozamia ‘nuts’ dates back to Vlamingh’s expedition in the Swan River area in 1697.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Vlamings-expedition-1696-Arthur-Head-768x626.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earliest Macrozamia nut poisoning: the Vlamingh Expedition at the Swan River
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prior to European colonisation of southwestern Australia the early Dutch explorers to the Swan River were experiencing first hand the ill-effects of consuming Macrozamia nuts. It is easy to imagine how these Dutch explorers assumed that these large chestnut like “nuts” (see Plate 9) which they found lying around Aboriginal campsites were an edible food source consumed by the local inhabitants. We suspect that the Dutch were eating de-fleshed Zamia seeds left-over from a previous season for they describe them as a yellow-brown colour.  It is unlikely that the Dutch ever observed or consumed ripe Macrozamia fruit for at the time of their exploration of the Swan River area in early January 1697, these fruit would have been green, unripe, probably toxic and tightly compacted into the female cone or strobilus (see Plate 10).3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the Dutch officers describes in his diary (6th January 1697) how he and five other members of the Vlamingh expedition suffered the dire consequence of eating these fruits:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I ate five or six of them, drunk the water from one of the already mentioned pits [this is presumably a reference to a freshwater soak near the river]; but after about three hours I and five others who had eaten of these Fruits, began to vomit so violently that there was hardly any difference between us and death; so it was with the greatest difficulty that I with the Crew reached the shore… “(cited by Robert, 1972: 23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hamilton and Bruce (1998: 50) cite Witsen, one of the Vlamingh crew, as describing the fruit (or cone?) of the Zamia [probably Macrozamia fraseri] as closely resembling:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…our local scarlet beans, the colour being between yellow and white: these beans contain a nut which is not unlike the chestnut and is not unappetizing, but causes a vertigo in the head which resembles madness, for the mariners who tasted of them crawled on the ground and made senseless gestures, which lasted for two days.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can only assume that the fruits consumed by the Dutch were the chestnut-like de-fleshed seeds that may have been previously processed and discarded by the local indigenous inhabitants.5 These seeds would have lost some of their toxicity as a result of anthropogenic fermentation, natural ageing and weathering and these combined processes may have accounted for the survival of the officer who consumed 5-6 nuts. The Dutch describe the roasted Macrozamia nuts ‘as tasting like Dutch broad beans, or, when less ripe [sic.], like hazelnuts’ (Playford 1998: 36) or as Seddon (2005: 67) interprets it ‘when ripe, like hazelnuts.’ Given that the Macrozamia fruiting season is approximately mid-February to mid-April, there would not have been ripe red fruit available at the time of the Dutch exploration of the Swan River region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Baudin Expedition – the French Lieutenant Commander Milius at the Swan River
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The French Lieutenant Commander Milius whose party explored the shores of the Swan River in June 1801 (as part of the Baudin expedition) also became seriously ill “vomiting blood” after consuming 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘nuts like chestnuts which the naturalist and sailors roasted and ate with relish, commenting that these tasted like European chestnuts’ (Marchant 1998: 169).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            These “nuts” would have been de-fleshed Macrozamia seeds similar to those pictured in Plate 9 that had been discarded or left over from an earlier fruiting season. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Flinders Expedition – Esperance region
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On January 10th 1802 the Scottish botanist Robert Brown who accompanied Matthew Flinders aboard the Investigator visiting the south coast of Western Australia, records how he consumed 16 nuts of Zamia without any ill-effects.6 However, he points out that other members of the crew were not so lucky. They suffered the punishing effects of cycad nut poisoning:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “sickness &amp;amp; retching [and] headache. In some the sickness came on [after] about an hour or two. In others it did not intervene for several hours. Mr Bauer felt only a Rise of Curd at his stomach all day but about 10 at night he was attacked with sickness which lasted till 2 in the morning.’ (Short 2002: 15-16) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is it a coincidence that Brown acknowledges in his diary that he happened to be reading Henry’s Epitome of Chemistry and Cook’s Third Voyage at the same time as he extravagantly boasts of his capacity to ingest numerous cycad nuts without any adverse effect? Being a renown botanist he would have been familiar with the reference to Cook’s crew having suffered severely from cycad poisoning when visiting northeastern Australia in 1770.7 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_0713.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Grey’s party in the vicinity of the Gairdner Range
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is the probability that almost forty years later the young explorer George Grey (1841:295-6) should also be reading Cook’s Voyage (Vol 2, page 624) and quoting from it around the time when his own men (like those of Cook, Milius and Brown) suffered violent bouts of sickness after consuming a store of Macrozamia nuts which they had found at an Aboriginal camp, somewhere in the vicinity of the Gairdner Range in the Dandaragan region, north of Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘13th April 1839 – Kaiber here brought in some of the nuts of the Zamia tree; they were dry, and, therefore, in a fit state to eat. I accordingly shared them amongst the party. Several of the men then straggled off to look for more, and were imprudent enough, before I found out what they were doing, to eat several of the nuts which were not sufficiently dried, the consequences of which were, that they were seized with violent fits of vomiting, accompanied by vertigo, and other distressing symptoms; these, however, gradually abated during the night, and in the morning, although rendered more weak than they were before, the poor fellows were still able to resume their march.’ (Grey 1841: 61)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After suffering such traumatic consequences from eating what we suspect were either toxic Macrozamia kernels or rancid sarcotesta or simply over-indulging on this rich oily food, it is scarcely credible that the following day these same hungry and weakened men repeated the experiment of consuming Zamia nuts, this time without any reported ill-effects. Did Grey advise his men only to eat the processed sarcotesta and not the kernel, this second time round? Or was Grey trying to illustrate to his readers how dangerous this exotic food source was to the unsuspecting hungry settler or explorer? One of us wonders if this critical incident actually happened to Grey’s men or was it nothing more than a dramatic device to entertain his readers?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In his journal Grey (1841) quotes from Cook’s Voyage describing the cycad poisoning incident which involved a Cycas species (possibly Cycas media) – the nuts were:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…about the size of a large chestnut, but rounder. As the hulls of these were found scattered round the places where the Indians [Aborigines] had made their fires, it was taken for granted that they were fit to eat; however, those who made the experiment paid dear for their knowledge to the contrary, for they operated both as an emetic and cathartic, with great violence…(Grey 1841, Vol 2: 295 quoting from Captain Cook’s first voyage). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is probable, however, that the poisonous quality of these nuts may lie in the juice, like that of the cassada [cassava] of the West Indies, and that the pulp, when dried, may be not only wholesome but nutritious.’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2: 296 quoting from Captain Cook’s first voyage). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We speculate that the substance of this extract from Captain Cook’s Voyage (originally recorded by Joseph Banks) was to shape Grey’s views on the fundamental reason for the Noongar processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta in southwestern Australia and that soaking and burying the Macrozamia nut was believed to rid the “pulp” of its toxic qualities and that the resulting dryness of the sarcotesta was considered the final hallmark of safety, thereby rendering it “nutritious” and edible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841: 296) categorically states that Macrozamia nuts were buried and
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘in about a fortnight the pulp which encases the nut becomes quite dry, and it is then fit to eat, but if eaten before that it produces the effects already described.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not surprising that Grey adopts the same words “emetic and cathartic” as those used in Captain Cook’s journal to describe the harmful consequences of eating unprocessed pulp. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘No article of food used by the natives is more deserving of notice than the by-yu. This name is applied to the pulp of the nut of a species of palm, which, in its natural state, acts as a most violent emetic and cathartic; the natives themselves consider it as a rank poison: they, however, are acquainted with a very artificial method of preparing it, by which it is completely deprived of its noxious qualities, and then becomes an agreeable and nutritious article of food.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, Grey (1841: 297) points out that traditional Noongar processing did not diminish the toxins contained in the kernel:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The process which these nuts undergo in the hands of the natives has no effect upon the kernel, which still acts both as a strong emetic and cathartic. ’ (Grey 1841: 297)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noongar names for the Macrozamia kernel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noongar names recorded by Grey (1840) and Moore (1842) for the Macrozamia kernel include dyundo, wida and gargoin. The etiology of these terms is unclear but we would suggest that d-yundo is a body part metaphor referring to the de-fleshed or “bald” nut (that is, without its edible red covering). Grey (1840: 34) translates dyundo as meaning bald.8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bussell (n.d.) records buoyer queaja as the name for Zamia nuts. This is possibly another body part metaphor signifying ‘flesh and bone’ (buoyer meaning flesh/fat and queaja/ kweitch, referring to bone).  With ageing and weathering the Macrozamia seeds lying around on the white/grey sandy soils of the Swan Coastal plain become bone-coloured as depicted below.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Is-this-what-the-early-explorers-eat-768x633.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethnohistorical descriptions of how and why bayoo fruit was processed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are numerous accounts of European explorers (e.g. members of Vlamingh’s crew 1697, Lieutenant Commander Milius’s crew 1801 who formed part of the Baudin expedition, Matthew Flinders’ party 1802, Captain Fremantle’s party 1829 and Lieutenant George Grey’s men 1839) all having suffered the ill-effects of cycad nut consumption in southwestern Australia. The accounts are often vague and difficult to interpret, although the nuts were generally found in the vicinity of Aboriginal camp sites, so it was assumed that the local indigenous inhabitants must have eaten them. The chestnut-resembling size and appearance of de-fleshed Macrozamia nuts would have been too great a temptation to the hungry, unsuspecting European explorer. In most cases they were consuming the whole nut (including the kernel) not just the sarcotesta. There was a deeply entrenched colonial belief (promoted by Moore 1835 and Grey 1840, 1841) that the sarcotesta required detoxification through indigenous processing before it was edible. This assumption about ripe Macrozamia sarcotesta being toxic to humans unless having undergone extensive indigenous processing is still held to this day (see Meagher 1974; Smith 1982, 1992, 1999; Bindon 1996:173 and Asmussen 2011, 2012).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper we do not question the toxicity of the de-fleshed Macrozamia seed (or “nut” as it is often called) for this has been scientifically well-established to contain harmful substances in particular cycasin and macrozamin and it is well known that Aboriginal people in Eastern Australia always carefully processed the seeds using methods such as water-leaching, ageing and roasting prior to consuming the starchy kernel or endosperm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What we question is the view that has been promoted since the early colonial period (e.g. Grey 1840 and Moore 1842) and continues to this day in the archaeological, ethnobotanical and ethnographic literature that Noongar people processed the sarcotesta primarily for detoxification purposes. However, not all the early recorders mention sarcotesta toxicity as the reason for indigenous processing as the following review of the early literature shows.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Moore-pp-155-Cameron-2006-740x555.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As early as 1831 George Fletcher Moore writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Zamia produces a sort of nut which the natives eat after considerable preparation by steeping in water but without this process it is said to be poisonous….’ (Moore 1831 in Cameron 2006: 14) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_0756-205x300.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A few years later Moore (1835) describes eating some prepared baio after it had been processed:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Gigat invited us to eat some “Baio” along with him. The fruit, which is esteemed by them as a great delicacy, is the red skinned nut which is contained in the Fruit cone of the “Zamia.” The fleshy skin, for it scarcely can be called pulp, is the only part which is edible &amp;amp; even this is considered poisonous until it has been steeped so long in water, or buried in the earth, as to arrive at a state approaching decay. The flavor is something like that of medlar, or the taste of old cheese. Some of our party appeared to relish it but afterwards complained of its effects.’ (Moore 14th April 1835 in Schoobert 2005: 424)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that Moore’s men were not suffering from cycad seed poisoning but rather their gut microbiome was ill-adapted to digest this rich fatty (and to them) alien food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore’s original spelling of baio (1835) changes to by-yu (1842) in agreement with George Grey’s spelling:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘by-yu – The fruit of the zamia tree. This in its natural state is poisonous; but the natives, who are very fond of it, deprive it of its injurious qualities by soaking it in water for a few days, and then burying it in sand, where it is left until it is nearly dry, and is then fit to eat. They usually roast it, when it possesses a flavour not unlike a mealy chestnut; it is in full season in the month of May. It is almost the only thing at all approaching to a fruit which the country produces.’ (Moore 1842:24). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841) in his description of by-yu emphasises that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Europeans who are not acquainted with this mode of preparing the nut, the stones of which they find lying about the fireplaces of the natives, are frequently tempted to eat it in its natural state, but they invariably pay a severe penalty for the mistake.’ (Grey 1841: 295) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1851 in Stormon 1977: 161) describes the Zamia nut or poio as having “no pulp” and comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The shell is red, and of fine texture, with no pulp. In order to make them fit for eating, the natives bury the flower [cone] together with the nuts for a certain time a couple of feet deep in the ground. The heat of the earth makes them swell as if to germinate a new plant, and they are then cooked on hot coals to form a substantial food with a pleasant taste.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1851 in Stormon 1977: 213) describes the sarcotesta of Macrozamia fraseri (or what he refers to as Encephalartos spiralis) as becoming “pulpy” after processing:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the very thin scarlet shell, which becomes pulpy only when properly treated for eating’ (Salvado 1851 in Stormon 1977: 213).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our own experiments demonstrated that the sarcotesta increases its pulpiness after processing. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1839) refers to the “red-coloured arillus” as a favourite food of the natives.’ He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…the fruit of the female palm is like a large pineapple. It contains many nuts about an inch long, covered with a red coloured arillus, which is a favourite food of the natives. To prepare the nuts and arillus for use, they steep them in water or bury them in the earth for some weeks, where they undergo a sort of fermentation and become wholesome food; when eaten without this preparation, they produce violent vomiting and other dangerous symptoms.’ (June 1839, in his Letter to Sir William Jackson Hooker, see p.18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1842 Drummond observed that the large female “Zamia” cones:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘contain numerous nuts, larger than a chestnut, and when ripe, they are covered with a beautiful red covering generally about two lines thick; this covering is a favourite food of the natives – they call the nuts “boyas.” Before they use the red covering of the nuts as food, they bury them in the ground for several weeks, or steep them in water, which has the same effect in a shorter time; when eaten without that preparation, they cause violent vomiting, and other distressing symptoms. The nuts, when deprived of their red covering, are not used by the natives as food (Drummond 1842 Letter No. 8, 28th September 1842). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1835), Drummond (1839) and Grey (1841, Vol 2: 296-297) all assume that indigenous processing of the Zamia nut took place to detoxify the pulp:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The native women collect the nuts from the palms [Macrozamia] in the month of March, and having placed them in some shallow pool of water, they leave them to soak for several days. When they have ascertained that the by-yu has been immersed in water for a sufficient time, they dig, in a dry sandy place, holes which they call mor-dak; these holes are about the depth that a person’s arms can reach, and one foot in diameter; they line them with rushes, and fill them up with the nuts, over which they sprinkle a little sand, and then cover the holes nicely over with the tops of the grass-tree; in about a fortnight the pulp which encases the nut becomes quite dry, and it is then fit to eat, but if eaten before that it produces the effects already described. The natives eat this pulp both raw [that is, processed but not roasted] and roasted; in the latter state they taste quite as well as a chestnut.’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2: 296)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1835) refers to the ‘fleshy skin’ as poisonous and Grey (1841: 295) states that the Aborigines themselves considered the pulp of the nut as ‘a rank poison.’ However, when Grey tried to inquire as to their reasons for processing it and the origin of this tradition, he could not get an answer that satisfied him. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I have taken some trouble to ascertain if any traditional notion exists amongst the natives, which would in any way account for their having first obtained a knowledge of the means by which they could render the deleterious pulp of the Zamia nut a useful article of food; but in this, as in all other similar instances, they are very unwilling to confess their ignorance of a thing, and rather than do so, will often invent a tradition.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that Grey did not understand their cultural explanation for why the by-yu was fermented. We would suspect that their explanation involved mythological metaphor rather than a scientific explanation that Grey was seeking. His view about the pulp being highly toxic and injurious to health may have derived from the experience of his own men and earlier explorer accounts combined with the popular colonial hearsay of the time. Perhaps his indigenous informants were not providing him with the information that he wanted to hear. Could we assume that his informants were providing him with an explanation that did not relate in any way to the extraction of toxins? It would seem that Grey (1841) trivialises what they are telling him, by pointing out to his readers ‘Hence many intelligent persons have raised most absurd theories, and have committed lamentable errors.’ In retrospect does Grey’s comment reflect on his own assumptions? We think that Grey’s informants may have been trying to explain to him that by-yu fermentation improved its taste and food value.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836) and Backhouse (1843) do not mention toxicity at all in their accounts of bayoo processing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We find it surprising that Bunbury (1836) and Backhouse (1843) who would have been well-acquainted with the colonial comment of the time about the toxicity of this indigenous food without proper processing, do not mention detoxification as a reason for processing the sarcotesta prior to its ingestion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_0758.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836) compares the two methods of indigenous processing and states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The quickest method of ripening the Bayoo nuts is to bury them in a hole of water at the edge of a swamp or river when they become fit to eat in a few days but in this way they acquire a very strong bad smell &amp;amp; unpleasant taste, so I recommend all who are willing to wait a month for such delicacies, to bury them in the dry ground rather than in water.’ (Bunbury 1836 in Cameron and Barnes 2014:136)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse (1843) does not mention detoxification as a reason for processing Macrozamia sarcotesta but states with reference to the Perth area that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…the Natives bury, or macerate, the nuts, till the rinds become half decomposed, in which state they eat the rind, rejecting the kernel; but in N.S.W., they pound and macerate the kernels, and then roast and eat, the rough paste.’ (1843:542).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is Macrozamia sarcotesta toxic?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are contradictions in the literature regarding the question of whether the sarcotesta of Macrozamia is toxic or not.9  Ladd (1993) in a one-off obscure study states that the sarcotesta of Macrozamia riedlei is ten times more toxic than the endosperm – a view that totally contradicts a 1938 study by the WA Government Chemical laboratories which showed the endosperm or kernel of Macrozamia fraseri to be highly toxic but the sarcotesta to be non-toxic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have long been confounded by Ladd’s (1993) results which not only contradict the WA Government Chemical laboratory findings but also defy cultural logic. Why would Noongar people eat the sarcotesta if it was so highly toxic and then discard the starchy kernel which according to Ladd’s study is less toxic? Asmussen (2011) seems to have accepted Ladd’s findings without question and formulates her discussion of Noongar processing on this premise. In doing this she further endorses the idea promoted by the early colonial writers, such as Grey (1840) and Moore (1842), that the sarcotesta of Macrozamia was processed by Noongar people for detoxification purposes. Asmussen states with reference to Ladd’s study:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Ladd et al.’s (1993: 39) research on the poisonous macrozamin content of a range of cycad species indicates that the Noongar people utilized the most toxic part of M. riedlei seeds, and discarded the least toxic part. The sarcotesta of M. riedlei contains a relatively high amount of macrozamin at 3.88% of fresh weight, comparable to that found in the kernels of M. miquelii and M. moorei (F. Muell)….’ (Asmussen 2011: 153).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen (2011) asks the same question that we have long puzzled over and asked ourselves, ever since reading Ladd’s study results:’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Why detoxify and consume the sarcotesta, which is the most toxic part of the resource?’ (Asmussen 2011:153) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If indeed the sarcotesta of Macrozamia reidlei is ten times more toxic than the endosperm, why has the ChemCentre WA not updated their records?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The ChemCentre was not aware of Macrozamia sarcotesta being toxic when we first asked them about it in 2008. In our own privately funded experiments we fed two white rats a diet of raw Macrozamia sarcotesta mixed with banana over a ten day period. Our results, like those of the Government Chemical Laboratories in 1938 which tested raw sarcotesta on guinea pigs, showed no adverse results. If anything our white rats thrived on this diet and looked very healthy. See our paper detailing the results of tests conducted by the Chem Centre WA on the nutritional value of the sarcotesta before and processing
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the first time that processed Macrozamia sarcotesta has been chemically tested for its food value. Previous testing of Macrozamia sarcotesta that was carried out in 1938 and 1939 by the Chemical Branch of the Mines Department assessed the food value of unprocessed sarcotesta. These tests determined that only the seeds were poisonous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cycad seed sarcotesta toxicity has been much debated in the literature.10 A compelling study by Hall and Walter (2014) which chemically tested the sarcotesta of Macrozamia miquelii from Eastern Australia found it to be non-toxic. They found no cycasin present in the “brightly coloured fleshy “fruit” of sarcotesta” and they proposed that the non-toxic Macrozamia sarcotesta was probably an ancient adaptation that served as ‘a reward for cycad seed dispersal fauna’ (2014: 860).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We believe that the bright red sarcotesta of Macrozamia fruit from southwestern Australia when ripe is also non-toxic and similarly functions as a “reward” for bird and animal seed dispersers. Why would a plant poison its own seed dispersal agents on which it relies for survival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hall and Walter (2013) write:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Globally, cycads are characterized by large, heavy seeds with an outermost fleshy layer (the sarcotesta) that on ripening develops vibrant colors…. Cycad seeds contain unique toxic compounds such as cycasin and macrozamin … However, the sarcotesta layer appears to be free of these poisonous compounds (Hall, 2011).’ (Walter and Hall 2013: 1127)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hall and Walter’s (2014) further analysis of the ripe sarcotesta of cycads from Eastern Australia, including Macrozamia miquelii, showed that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “There is Toxic Cycasin in the Seeds of Cycads, but Not Their Sarcotesta “Fruit” ‘(Hall and Walter 2014: 862)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is consistent with the findings of the Chemical Branch of the Mines Department (1938-1939) which, as already noted above, found that only the seeds of Macrozamia fraseri were poisonous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Burbidge and Whelan (1982: 66) from animal studies and personal communication with J.R. Cannon support the idea that the sarcotesta of Macrozamia riedlei is non-toxic. They note that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In Macrozamia seeds, the poison is confined to inside the stony layer (J. R. Cannon, pers. comm.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ripeness of the bayoo fruit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our contention that the sarcotesta of Macrozamia species from southwestern Australian (M. fraseri, M. reidlei and M. dyeri) is non-toxic 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           at the time of full physiological ripeness when the seeds are bright red coloured, dehiscing from the female cone and releasing a distinctive odour. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prior to this stage it is highly possible that the unripe sarcotesta contains toxins as part of the seed’s chemical armoury against herbivore predators, pests and pathogens. When the cone starts to disintegrate and the seeds are exposed to natural elements of the external environment, such as sunlight (and possibly other factors such as moisture and humidity) we maintain that any toxins, if present, are reduced or eliminated. From our own observations sunlight appears to be an essential ingredient in the ripening process.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We cannot emphasise enough the importance of physiological ripeness when it comes to harvesting Noongar plant foods, most especially the bayoo. During the Macrozamia seeding season Noongar people were constantly aware of the different birds and animals that were drawn into the ecological food chain of predation on the ripening fruit. These were viewed as indicators that the fruit was ripe and ready for collecting and processing. The traditional Noongar could easily locate patches of ripening bayoo from a distance by the sight of hovering or circling birds of prey, such as the brown hawk (kargyne) or whistling kite (jandoo). These iconic avian predators were attracted to a rich food chain of smaller birds, reptiles, insects and marsupials that were magnetically attracted to the ripe Macrozamia fruit by its odour and bright red colour. Humans too were part of this complex food chain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are writing a paper soon to be uploaded to this website on the use by Noongar people of birds and animals as ecological indicators of Macrozamia fruit ripeness – signifying the readiness of this important seasonal resource for human harvest and processing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archaeological Evidence of Macrozamia pits 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earliest archaeological evidence of indigenous Macrozamia seed sarcotesta pit processing in Australia derives from southwestern Australia where Smith (1982) located ancient Macrozamia kernels in association with Xanthorrhoea leaf bases in a shallow 20cm deep pit that she suggests may have been used for water-leaching or fermentation purposes. This ancient evidence of Macrozamia pit processing at Cheetup Rockshelter in the Esperance region which dates back approximately 13,000 years BP during the late Pleistocene (Smith 1982, 1996, 1999) predates by about 9000 years the earliest archaeological records for cycad seed processing in Northern and Eastern Australia.10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fermentation or leaching of Macrozamia fruit may have occurred within a shallow lined pit; however, based on our own reconstructive processing experiments, we found that shallow pits attracted predation from insects (such as weevils) and domestic rats. We would suggest that the deeper pits – about an “arm’s length” depth as recorded by Grey (1840, 1841) – would have afforded a number of advantages including a constant anaerobic and thermogenic environment for fermentation to occur as well as affording protection against insect and small burrowing-animal predation. We would suggest that when Grey (1840, 1841) records the depth (mordak) as an “arm’s length,” he is referring to a woman’s arm length (possibly about 50-60cm) for women were responsible for digging using their wannas. Depth of pit was important to protect the fermenting fruit from human and non-human predators. The soil digging habits of the kwenda (short nosed bandicoot) – which according to some Elders we consulted is a sarcotesta eater – may explain why fermentation pits were deep – to prevent the valuable stores of fat-rich food from being raided by digging marsupials.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ownership rights over by-yu fruit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are told that Grey’s indigenous guide Kaiber discovered four “holes” of stored Zamia nuts known as by-yu and that he came to request ‘permission’ from Grey ‘to steal them’ (1841, Vol 2: 64). Grey translates Kaiber’s comments as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’14th April – If we take all, this people will be angered greatly; they will say, ‘What thief has stolen here: track his footsteps, spear him through the heart; wherefore has he stolen our hidden food?’ But is we take what is buried in one hole, they will say – ‘Hungry people have been here; they were very empty, and now their bellies are full; they may be sorcerers; now they will not eat us as we sleep’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2: 64-65).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Good- it is good Kaiber,” I replied; “come with me, and we will rob one hole;” and accordingly we went and took the contents of one, leaving three others undisturbed. I brought back these nuts to the men, and we shared them amongst us.’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2: 65). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 48), referring to the King George Sound area, records gwin-een as ‘the common stock of food.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The name quinene or quinine was first recorded for this food in 1830 by Captain Collet Barker who was told by his Aboriginal guide and informant Mokare that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the provision of Quinene is made by everyone, but is often stolen. Generally speaking the owners are not sulky at this, it not being considered so sacred a property as Spears, Kangaroo, Wallabi,etc, or even grass trees, but he recollects hearing of one man speared on account of it.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836 in Cameron 2014:136), when exploring the Perth to Pinjarra region, refers to the bayoo:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Zamia plants are considered private property by the natives who do not consider it right to gather Bayoo belonging to others, though they do not scruple to catch and eat any animals, birds or reptiles, they may meet with in their passage through the lands or buggia [i.e. boodjor, land, country] of other tribes. ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Bunbury did not realise when making these statements was that he was demonstrating the difference between certain carefully managed bio-cultural resources (such as the Zamia, grass tree, kangaroo and wallabi) whereas the others were a composite of common property.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The quinine trade
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethel Hassell, who was recording her observations of Aboriginal culture in the 1880’s at Jerramongup, refers to the trading of processed Macrozamia sarcotesta known as quinine from the coast to inland areas where the Macrozamia did not grow. She gives little detail on the trading relationship that took place, other than a description of how the quinine was prepared. She comments that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘For trading, the natives take the stone out, which are never eaten, as they retain the poison, and string the fruit on rushes. They never lose their red colour or shiny look, and keep good for quite a long time (Hassell 1974: 25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stringing the fruit on rushes would have facilitated portability, preservation and storage of this much coveted food. With our own reconstructive experiments we found that the processed and preserved sarcotesta fruit retained its colour, odour and most of its food value after being kept for 12 months in a dry, airtight environment (see photo below). Tests conducted by the ChemCentre WA verified its high food value after 12 months. See forthcoming paper soon to be uploaded to this website.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is a pity that Hassell does not provide any further details on this unique trade and we wonder if it only occurred in the southern region? Also, what did the inland Wheelman people provide in exchange for this relished comestible from the coast? What were the trading relationships between these groups and how was this surplus of Macrozamia sarcotesta obtained? Was there some form of active cultivation taking place? Did this preserved oily fruit have a ritual value?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/by-yu-3-768x324.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The taste of processed bayoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We could find no agreement in the ethnohistorical literature on the taste of the fermented sarcotesta of Macrozamia. Whether this was due to a reluctance to taste it for fear of its toxicity or its unfamiliar and unappetising appeal to the Western palate is unclear. In 1835 Moore describes the flavour as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘something like that of medlar, or the taste of old cheese. Some of our party appeared to relish it but afterwards complained of its effects.’ (Moore 1835 in Schoobert 2005: 424)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At a later date Moore (1842: 23-24) describes the taste after being roasted as having ‘a flavour not unlike a mealy chestnut.’ This somewhat mirrors Grey’s description in his exploration journal (1841, Vol.2: 296) a year earlier where he comments that it tastes after roasting ‘quite as well as a chestnut.’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2: 296). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836: 136) does not comment on taste, except to point out that the underground fermented bayoo have a much better taste than those soaked in water for only ‘a few days’ for the latter ‘acquire a very strong bad smell &amp;amp; unpleasant taste.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1851 in Stormon 1977: 161) describes poio as “pleasant” tasting:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘…they are then cooked on hot coals to form a substantial food with a pleasant taste.’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1862: 28), on the other hand, states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘To me it was disgusting, the taste being rancid, and resembling train oil’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hammond (1933:28) describes boyoo after soaking in salt water as resembling ‘a tomato in colour and taste.’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1975: 25) describes the taste and texture of quinine after being buried for a prolonged period as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘soft and resembles a date but tastes very like an olive.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 168) describes a tasty treat in the form of a zamia fruit and frog cake. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When the men return to the camp at night they are presented each with a cake by the women, apparently made of the fruit of the zamia and the flesh of frogs.‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We suspect this cake was an oily mixture of the treated fruit of zamia squeezed together using the tips of the fingers with cooked frog meat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The processed sarcotesta was either eaten raw or roasted. However, based on our own experience one has to be careful when cooking the sarcotesta not to lose the valuable oil. When one of us (Ken Macintyre) tasted processed (but unroasted) sarcotesta, he said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was a very rich and oily taste experience. It had the aroma of over-ripe Macrozamia fruit and the oily taste coated my palate after swallowing. It was not unlike my first experience tasting olive oil. To the Western palate Macrozamia sarcotesta would in my opinion be an acquired taste.’ (Ken Macintyre 2011).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roasted Macrozamia sarcotesta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “Oiliness’ best describes the taste and texture of treated Macrozamia sarcotesta (Macintyre 2011)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In an early experiment in 2008 we prepared the sarcotesta, after it had been soaked and buried, by cutting it into strips and cooking it for about seven minutes on a hot barbecue plate. The sarcotesta sizzled and released a considerable quantity of oil. The taste and texture of cooked sarcotesta was difficult to describe. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It had a mild salty/sweetish taste somewhat resembling rice bran oil. I found it difficult to compare to any other food item that I was familiar with’ (Macintyre 2011). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Cooked-Zamia-2-390x335.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We imagine that the early recorders may have encountered similar difficulties in describing this unfamiliar taste experience. Culturally novel taste sensations of fat-rich sarcotesta may possibly be explained by a newly discovered taste – a sixth basic taste – known as the “fat taste” or “oleogustus” (Latin, oleo, oily or fatty +gustus, taste). This new taste was recently identified by a team of American scientists in 2015 ‘to refer specifically to the chemistry of taste rather than a textural connotation’ (Running et al 2015: 515).  Could “oleogustus” convey the range of gustatory sensations associated with processed Macrozamia sarcotesta? 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Foods rich in fat will often absorb pungent esters during the fermentation process which add to their flavour and attractiveness to the human palate, like in the case of a matured stilton cheese. We would suggest that fermented bayoo underwent a similar transformation and that its resultant taste was culturally relished and sought-after as well as being highly nutritious.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840:16) refers to April and May as ‘the season for eating by-yu’ or “By-yu ngannoween.” Moore (1842) records the name of the April-May season as geran (nowadays know as “jeran”). This term translates as “fat” (jerang, jerrung, cherung) and corresponds to the time of the year around autumn when it was mandatory for Noongar people to build up their reserves of sub-cutaneous body fat to ensure their survival through the long cold dark wet lean season of makuru (known as mokkar or makur in the Albany region). A wide range of fat-rich foods were consumed at this time including bardi, kuya (frog), yakkan (turtle), kalda (mullet) and salmon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Summary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not uncommon throughout the world for indigenous peoples to process and preserve food in different ways through soaking, salting, drying and fermenting to enhance the taste, texture and nutrient value of the food. Archaeological evidence suggests that the Noongar people of southwestern Australia practised a unique method of pit fermentation that increased the nutrient value of cycad sarcotesta at least 13,000 years ago during the late Pleistocene. This would have to be one of the earliest methods of food fermentation recorded in the world. The Noongar are the only documented group in Australia to have consumed Macrozamia sarcotesta after processing through anaerobic fermentation. In this paper we have questioned the observations and assumptions of Grey (1839), Moore (1842) and Drummond (1842) that the sarcotesta of Macrozamia seed was processed primarily to rid it of its toxic properties.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s (1842) wordlists and his often-quoted exploration journals profoundly influenced colonial hearsay and even to this day continue to provide a pivotal reference for researchers wishing to gain insights into aspects of traditional Noongar culture. However, we challenge his theory that the by-yu or Macrozamia ‘pulp” (thin fleshy outer layer) was processed by indigenous people primarily for the purpose of detoxification. Instead we argue that the ripe sarcotesta was processed to improve the taste, nutritional content and to facilitate its removal from the seed which was discarded. Soaking and/or anaerobic fermentation may have also played a part in extending the seasonal shelf life of the fruit which in some parts of the country was used as an article of trade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout this paper we have been frustrated by the lack of scientific analysis and/or updated records at the ChemCentre WA and relevant government departments concerning the question of the toxicity of the sarcotesta of local species of Macrozamia.  As far as we are aware there have been no studies conducted since the Government Chemical Laboratory findings in 1938-1939 which determined the sarcotesta of Macrozamia fraseri to be 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           non-toxic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            There has only been one little-known study by Ladd et al (1993) which contradicts the earlier findings of the WA Government Chemical Laboratory.  Ladd’s paper which highlights the toxicity of Macrozamia sarcotesta was prepared as a conference paper and to our knowledge has not been followed up with any replicative studies or further publications which consolidate his initial findings. We do not understand why such a supposedly dangerous and toxic neuro-chemical such as macrozamin has not been thoroughly studied in the sarcotesta of the commonly occurring fruit/seed of local species of Macrozamia found in our urban parklands and bushlands.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We would strongly recommend that further research and chemical analysis be carried out using ripe sarcotesta of local Macrozamia to establish once and for all whether this red outer layer of the seed when fully ripe is harmful to humans. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We caution readers not to experiment with consuming any part of the Macrozamia seed or sarcotesta for safety purposes. The seed is well known to contain toxins while the toxicity of the sarcotesta when fully ripe is yet to be definitively assessed. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to acknowledge and thank all the Noongar Elders who have assisted us over the years by providing anecdotal and cultural information on the history, preparation and usage of their traditional foods and medicines.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our interpretations of the ethnohistorical sources may be inconsistent with the views of some contemporary Noongar people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. We are not questioning here the toxicity of the Macrozamiaseed kernel for this has been well-established in the scientific literature. Noongar people did not eat the kernel even after processing. The kernel is well- known to contain harmful substances, especially macrozamin a toxic glycoside (or MAM glycoside) first isolated from the kernel of Macrozamia spiralis in 1940 and from the kernel of M. riedlei by Lythgoe and Riggs in 1949. It is historically well-established that Macrozamia seeds and leaves contain toxins harmful to cattle and sheep causing “zamia staggers” or “wobbles” (that is, partial paralysis of their hind legs) together with other debilitating symptoms. It is for this reason that Macrozamia plants were extensively “grubbed out” (removed) by pastoralists and farmers to avoid damage to their livestock.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our question is whether the sarcotesta when fully ripe is toxic or not? If it is chemically analysed and found not to contain toxins, nhen we can conclude that Noongar processing was NOT for detoxification purposes, despite the common view in the literature that it was processed to remove toxins to make it edible. It is our view that the sarcotesta was probably not toxic at the time of indigenous harvest when the seed was fully ripe, when it was emitting a distinctive odour and starting to be dispersed by animal and bird seed vectors. It is our argument in this paper that traditional sarcotesta processing and preparation was to improve its palatability, nutritional value, pulpiness and digestibility as well as providing an effective means of hidden storage and repository of a valued food away from predators.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. Aboriginal groups in Eastern Australia detoxified the kernel using a variety of means including ageing, water-leaching and roasting but did not use anaerobic pit fermentation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. It is probable that unripe Macrozamia sarcotesta may contain toxins as part of the seed’s chemical defence against predators, pests and pathogens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. Botanist and naturalist Baron Charles von Huegel first set foot on the sandy soil at the mouth of the Swan River on 27thNovember 1833. He had arrived in the colony aboard the British naval frigate, the Alligator, which was anchored offshore Fremantle 27th Nov until 19th December when it set sail to King George Sound.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5. According to Osborne (2012)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Seeds of a local cycad (M. fraseri or M. reidlei) were taken back to Holland and presented to the mayor of Amsterdam, Nicolaas Witsen, but their subsequent fate is unknown (Forster 2004, Osborne 2006).’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6. It is unclear why Brown did not experience any adverse effects from eating such a large number of nuts, supposedly these were aged ones (10-11 months) which had lost much of their toxicity. Could it have been Brown’s daily heavy consumption of alcohol, a pint (568 mls) of port or ‘cherry’ whisky every night that protected him or was he simply exaggerating and boasting the number of nuts that he was able to eat without ill effect, perhaps to impress how strong his constitution was and how weak those of his men who ate fewer nuts than he? Perhaps he didn’t eat as many nuts as he said he did, if he ate any at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting how in these early zamia poisoning accounts the leaders of the expeditions are rarely reported as getting sick (e.g. Vlamingh, Robert Brown and Grey). Accounts of cycad poisoning, including those reported by Vlamingh’s officers (1697), the French Lieutenant Commander Milius’s party at the Swan River in June 1802, and Captain Fremantle at the Swan River in 1829, and Robert Brown 1802 in the Esperance region and Lt. Grey 1839 during an expedition north of Perth involving Macrozamia “nut” consumption generally all portrayed the expedition leaders as being intelligent men who showed a greater awareness and vigilance, and in the case of Brown’s experience a stronger bodily constitution than their weaker underlings who succumbed to often violent and debilitating ill-consequences after consumed the toxic nuts. Robert Brown who accompanied Flinders to the south coast of Western Australia was probably observing M. dyeri (or possibly M. riedlei). He refers to it as Zamia Spiralis based on its resemblance to Zamia spiralis (now called Macrozamia spiralis) found only in Eastern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to Charles Moore (1883: 115)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In Robert Brown’s Prodromius, one of the first and best works so far as it went on the plants of Australia, only one species is described, and that under the name of Zamia spiralis, giving as habitats for this plant the very distant places of Sydney and King George’s Sound in Western Australia.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Moore (1883: 115) further points out:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is not at all surprising that these plants found growing so far apart should have been considered to be identical, as both are very similar in every respect, but they are now regarded as perfectly distinct species, the western plant being named Macrozamia Fraseri, Miq., and our eastern or Sydney plant is still called by the original specific designation of spiralis, an absurd specific name it must be confessed now that the remarkably spiral characteristics of other species have become so well known.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7. It is interesting to note that Robert Brown who had been reading Joseph Banks’ account of Cook’s Voyage and who describes the cycad poisoning of Cook’s men (and hogs) was responsible for naming Cycas media – the very cycad believed to be responsible for poisoning Cook’s hungry men in 1770. Parker (2002: 18-20) states that Cycas media was named by Robert Brown from specimens collected on Calder Island, off Mackay, Queensland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8. Grey 1840: 34 translates d-yundo as meaning bald, e.g. bald head, dyundo kattige).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9. Spencer (1990: 17) referring to cycads (Cycas) has stated that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…the fleshy seed cover is said to lack poisonous properties…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Others have disputed this view stating that the toxins are most highly concentrated in the outermost layers of the cycad seed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some studies of Macrozamia sarcotesta toxicity mention using “fresh” seeds (e.g. Ladd et al 1993). However, whether these seeds were also “fully ripe” and ready for bird and animal dispersal is unclear. Contextual details regarding stage of seed maturity/ripeness, genus or species identification, fire history, geographic locality, soil chemistry or other potentially relevant variables which may help to explain study findings of sarcotesta toxicity – or absence of toxicity – are not always provided.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would recommend that if future scientific testing of Macrozamia seed sarcotesta takes place to determine conclusively whether it is toxic or not, that these tests take place when the seed is fully ripened – the sarcotesta is bright red, emitting a distinctive odour –when the seeds are dehiscing from the cone ready for bird and animal seed dispersal. If such tests determine the sarcotesta to be toxic, it may then be useful to replicate traditional reconstructive processing to determine whether any residual toxicity remains after processing and it is important that Noongar people be involved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar people are the only Aboriginal group in Australia who prepared and consumed processed Macrozamia sarcotesta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are documented examples of populations in other parts of the world such as Guam, Mexico, Africa, Madagascar and southern Japan eating the sarcotesta of cycads (e.g. Cycas, Encephalartos and Dioon) but none of these involved anaerobic pit processing which is unique to the traditional Noongar people of southwestern Australia. Harvey (1945: 191) provides the only reference that we could find to an Australian Aboriginal group (the Karawa tribes of the Borroloola district of the Northern Territory) eating the raw husk (sarcotesta) of a cycad nut after drying in the sun. She describes the nut of Cycas media as ’about the size of a quandong, with a husk which is edible raw, and is a good food.’*
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And yet this appears to be the same Cycas species that was responsible for the violent sickness which afflicted Captain Cook’s men and killed two of their hogs when the hulls which were found lying around Aboriginal camps in the vicinity of the Endeavour River, north Queensland were consumed. The men had assumed them to be edible but suffered dire consequences.  Cycas, however, is a different genus of cycad to Macrozamia. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            10. The earliest archaeological records for cycad seed processing in Northern and Eastern Australia date back only to the recent Holocene period, approximately 4,300 years BP (Beaton 1982; Beck 1992).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abbott, I. 1983 Aboriginal names for plant species in south-western Australia.Forests Department of Western Australia.Technical paper No. 5.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Akbar. E.; Yaakob, Z.;’ Kamarudin, S.K; Ismail, M. and J. Salimon 2009 ‘Characteristic and composition of Jatropha Curas Oil seed from Malaysia and its potential as biodiesel feedstock,’ European Journal of Scientific Research, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 396-403.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annual Report of the Chemical Branch, Mines Department, for the year 1938
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annual Report of the Chemical Branch, Mines Department, for the year 1939
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F., 1836 Manners and habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia. From information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter. The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, Saturday, 5th November: 793–794.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen, Brit, 2009 ‘Another burning question: hunter-gatherer exploitation of Macrozamia spp.’ Archaeology in Oceania 43:142–149.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen, Brit 2008 ‘Anything more than a picnic? Re-considering arguments for ceremonial Macrozamia use in mid-Holocene Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania 43:142–149.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen, Brit 2011 “There is likewise a nut…”1 A comparative ethnobotany of Aboriginal processing methods and consumption of Australian Bowenia, Cycas, Lepidozamia and Macrozamia species. In J. Specht and R. Torrence 2011 Changing Perspectives in Australian Archaeology, Part X pp. 147 -161. Technical Reports of the Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse, J., 1843 A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies. London: Hamilton Adams and Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baird, A.M. 1939 A contribution to the life history of Macrozamia riedlei. J. Roy. Soc. W. Australia 25: 153-169.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker, Collet 1830 Journal. Available on Microfilm at the Battye Library, CSO Records. Perth. Original copy held at the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barrett, R. and E.P Tay 2005 Perth Plants: A field guide to the bushland and Coastal Flora of Kings Park and Bold Park. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barrett, R. and E.P Tay 2016 Perth Plants: A field guide to the bushland and Coastal Flora of Kings Park and Bold Park. Second edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1938 The Passing of the Aborigines: A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates D. 1966 The Passing of the Aborigines. Second Edition. Melbourne: William Heinemann Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isobel White (Ed.) Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends.  Peter J. Bridge (Ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Battcock, M. and S. Azam-Ali 1998 ‘Fermented Fruits and Vegetables: a global perspective.’ FAO Agricultural Services Bulletin No. 134. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Rome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beaton, J., 1982 Fire and water: aspects of Aboriginal management of cycads. Archaeology in Oceania 17(1): 51–58.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beck, W., 1992 Aboriginal preparation of Cycas seeds in Australia. Economic Botany 46: 133–147. New York: The New York Botanic Garden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. 1974 Aboriginal Tribes of Australia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R. M. and Berndt,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C. H. (Eds). 1980 Aborigines of the West:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their Past &amp;amp; Their Present.  Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992  A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. 1996 Useful Bush Plants. Perth: Western Australian Museum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bird, C.F.M. and Beeck, C. 1988.  Traditional Plant Foods in the Southwest of Western Australia: The Evidence From Salvage Ethnography. In: Meehan, B. and Jones, R. (Eds.). Archaeology with Ethnography: An Australian Perspective. School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University: Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bonta, M. A. &amp;amp; R. Osborne. 2007 Cycads in the vernacular – a compendium of local names. Proceedings of Cycad 2005, the 7th International Conference on Cycad Biology, Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden 97: 143–175.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brady, the Very Reverend J. 1845 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Native Language of Western Australia. Rome: S.C. de Propaganda Fide. Typed Transcript at the Battye Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brenner, E.D., Stevenson, D.W. and R.W. Twigg 2003 ‘Cycads: evolutionary innovations and the role of plant-derived neurotoxins.’ TRENDS in Plant Science, Vol 8. No. 9. September.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R., 1878. The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne: Victorian Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buller-Murphy, D. 1959. An Attempt to Eat the Moon. Melbourne: Georgian House: Melbourne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, W. St. P. and Morrell, W.P. (eds.) 1930 Early days in Western Australia, being the letters and journal of Lieut. H.W. Bunbury, 21st Fusiliers. London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press. Journal entries for 1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1836 Journal (see Bunbury and Morrell 1930)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Burbidge, A.H., &amp;amp; R.J. Whelan, 1982. Seed dispersal in a cycad, Macrozamia riedlei. Australian Journal of Ecology 7: 63–67. March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J. M.R. 2006 The Millendon Memoirs: George Fletcher Moore’s Western Australian Diaries and Letters, 1830-1841. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. and P. Barnes (eds.) 2014 Lieutenant Bunbury’s Australian Sojourn: the letters and journals of Lieutenant H.W. Bunbury, 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, 1834-1837. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Campbell, M.E.; Mickelsen, O. Yang, M.G. Laquueur, G.L and J.C. Keresztesy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chem Centre WA 2009 &amp;amp; 2010 Personal communication with Ken Dods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chemical Branch of the Mines Department 1938, see under Annual Report.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chemical Branch of the Mines Department 1939, see under Annual Report.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clark, Dymphna (translator and editor) 1994 Baron Charles von Hugel New Holland Journal, November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clegg. A.J. 1973 ‘Composition and related nutritional and organoleptic aspects of palm oil,’ Journal of the American Oil Chemists’ Society (JAOCS) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1007/BF02641365" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1007/BF02641365
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Connell S. W. P. G. Ladd 1993 Pollination biology of Macrozamia riedlei—the role of insects. In D. W. Stevenson and N. J. Norstog [eds.], Proceedings of CYCAD 90, second international conference on cycad biology, Townsville, 1990, QLD, Australia, 96–102. Palm and Cycad Societies of Australia Ltd., Milton, QLD, Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contos, N., Kearing, T.A., Murray Districts Aboriginal Association, Collard, L., and Palmer, D. 1998. Pinjarra Massacre Site Research and Development Project: Report for Stage 1. Murray Districts Aboriginal Association.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Cornish, Mark 2010 ‘Macrozamia sarcotesta (by-yu): a traditional food of the Noongar of southwestern Australia 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Crosby, D. 2004 The Poisoned Weed: Plants Toxic to Skin (Oxford University Press).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols. 1 &amp;amp; 2. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daw, B., Walley, T. and Keighery, G. (1997). Bush Tucker Plants of the South West. Department of Conservation and Land Management, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Sydney: Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, Wilfred. H. 1976 The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. Second edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, James 1836 Correspondence to the Editor. Published 18th June in The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, p 710.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. July 25.t
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1842 Letter No. 6 to the Inquirer, 10th August.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1843 Letter No. 15 to the Inquirer. 22nd March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, H. 1862. ‘Useful plants of Western Australia.’ The Technologist 2: 25–28.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duchess of Hamilton, Jill. and Bruce, Julia 1998 The Flower Chain: The Early Discovery of Australian Plants. Sydney: Kangaroo Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Edwards, H.H., 1894 Disease known as ‘Rickets’ or ‘Wobbles. ’The Journal of the Bureau of Agriculture of Western Australia 1(18): 225–234.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gammage, B. 2012 The Biggest Estate on Earth: How Aborigines made Australia. Sydney: Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott, B. 1982 ‘Ecology of root use by the Aborigines of southern Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania, 17, pp. 59-67.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hall, J.A. and G.H. Walter 2013 ‘Seed dispersal of the Australian cycad Macrozamia miquelii (Zamiaceae): are cycads megafauna dispersed “grove forming” plants?’ American Journal of Botany, 100, 6: 1127-36).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hall, J.A. and G.H. Walter 2014 ‘Relative Seed and Fruit Toxicity of the Australian Cycads Macrozamia miquelii and Cycas ophiolitic: Further evidence for a Megafaunal Seed Dispersal Syndrome in Cycads, and its Possible Antiquity,’ Journal of Chemical Ecology, 40, 8 (August): 860-868. New York.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam. S.J. 1975 Fire and Hearth a Study of Aboriginal Usage and European Usurpation in South Western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. J. 1991 ‘Aboriginal Women as Providers: the 1830s on the Swan’ Aboriginal History, Vol. 15. Part 1. pp. 38-53.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S.J. 2002 ‘Peopled landscapes in Southwestern Australia in the early 1800’s: Aboriginal burning off in the light of Western Australia historical documents.’ Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 12, 2: 177-191.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E., 1933 Winjan’s People. Perth: Imperial Printing Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, A.Y. 1894 Notes and family papers. Manuscript. Perth: Battye Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E.A. 1880-1890’s Notes and family papers. Perth: Battye Library. Handwritten manuscript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E., 1936 Notes on the ethnology of the Wheelman tribe of Southwestern Australia. Anthropos 31: 679–711.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E., 1975 My Dusky Friends. Dalkeith: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Harvey, A., 1945 ‘Food preservation in Australian tribes,’ Mankind 3(7): 191–192.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hercock, M. Milentis, S. and P. Bianchi 2011 Western Australian Exploration 1836-1845: The letters, Reports and Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hill, K., 1984. Cycads of Australia. Australian Plants 13(4): 3-23.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hill, Ken D.; Stevenson, D.W. and R. Osborne 2004 ‘The World List of Cycads’ The Botanical Review, Vol 70, Issue 2, April, pp. 274-298.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ladd, P.G., S.W. Connell &amp;amp; B. Harrison, 1993. Seed toxicity in Macrozamia riedlei. In D.W. Stevenson &amp;amp; K.J. Norstog (eds.) The Biology, Structure, and Systematics of the Cycadales: Proceedings of CYCAD 90, The Second International Conference on Cycad Biology. Palm and Cycad Societies of Australia Ltd. Milton, Queensland, pp. 37–41.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Loaring, W.H. 1952 ‘Birds eating fleshy outer coat of zamia seeds’ WA Naturalist, Vol. 3, No. 4, March 15.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lythgoe, B. and N.V. Riggs 1949 J. Chem. Soc.: 2716.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary.’ 23rd March in N. Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar -The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Dobson and Associates 2003 Report on an Ethnographic, Ethnohistorical, Archaeological and Underwood Avenue Bushland Project Area, Shenton Park. A report prepared for the University of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. 2011 in Cornish 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2008 Notes on Noongar taxonomy and nomenclature. Unpublished.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madden, R.R. 1848 Vocabulary of the Aborigines, Perth Tribe Dialect (microfilm). Battye Library, Perth, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marchant, Leslie R. 1998 France Australe: The French search for the Southland and subsequent explorations and plans to found a penal colony and strategic base in south western Australia 1503-1826. Perth: Scott Four Colour Print.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S.J., 1974 The food resources of the Aborigines of the south-west of Western Australia. Records of the West Australian Museum 3(1): 14–65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, Charles., 1883 Notes on the genus Macrozamia. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 17: 115–122. Charles Moore was Vice-President of the Royal Society of N.S.W, &amp;amp; Director of the Botanic Gardens, Sydney. He read this paper before the Royal Society of NSW on 5 September 1883.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1835 ‘Excursion to the Northward’ from the journal of George Fletcher Moore. Esq.’ Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 26 April and 2 May 1835; also reprinted in J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration Volume 1: 1826-1835. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press pp. 421-427.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: W.S. Orr and Co. Hard copy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. Online source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884.  Diary of Ten Years of Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia. London: M. Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney, J. and N. Green 1992 Commandant of Solitude: The Journals of Captain Collet Barker 1828-1831, Carlton, Victoria: Melbourne University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngilgee (n.d.) Native Vocabulary 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://digital.library.adelaide.edu.au/dspace/bitstream/2440/81091/1/Section%20XII%202B%2031.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://digital.library.adelaide.edu.au/dspace/bitstream/2440/81091/1/Section%20XII%202B%2031.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oldfield, A. 1865. On the Aborigines of Australia. Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London 3: 215–298.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Osborne, Roy 2012 ‘Encephalartos’ Journal of the Cycad Society of South Africa, 2, Sept. Draft.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Palmer, P., 1883. On plants used by the natives of North Queensland, Flinders Ranges and Mitchell Rivers for food, medicine etc. Journal and Proceedings of the oyal Society of New South Wales 17: 92–113.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pascoe, Bruce 2014 Dark Emu: Black seeds agriculture or accident? Broome: Magabala Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pate, J.S. and K.W. Dixon. 1982. Tuberous, cormous and bulbous plants: biology of an adaptive strategy in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riggs, N.V. 1949 J. Chem. Soc. 1949: 3199.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rhys-Jones 1978 Calories and bytes: Towards a history of the Australian islands. Wentworth Lecture by Dr Rhys-Jones, Research School of Pacific Studies. Canberra: Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robert 1972
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth, W.E. 1902 ‘Notes of savage life in the early days of West Australian settlement.’ Based on reminiscences collected from F. Robert Austin, Civil Engineer, late Assistant Surveyor, W.A. (1841). Paper read before the Royal Society of Queensland 8th March 1902.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Running, Cordelia A., Craig, Bruce A. and Richard D. Mattes 2015 ‘Oleogustus: The Unique Taste of Fat,’ Chemical Senses, 2015, Vol 40, 507–516. Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Russell, R.; Flattau, P.E. and A. M. Pope (eds.) 1990 ‘Behavioural Measures of Neurotoxicity: Report of a Symposium.’ Washington D.C: National Academy Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado R., 1851 in E.J. Stormon 1977 The Salvado memoirs: Historical memoirs of Australia and particularly of the Benedictine Mission of New Norcia and of the habits and customs of the Australian natives. By Rosendo Salvado, translated and edited by E.J. Stormon. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sharr, F.A. 1996 Western Australian plant names and their meanings: a glossary. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Short, Philip 2002 Review of ‘Nature’s Investigator: The Diary of Robert Brown in Australia, 1801-1805’ in Australian Systematic Botany Society Newsletter (March) 110: 14-17.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smith, M. 1982 ‘Late Pleistocene zamia exploitation in southern Western Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania 17:117–121.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smith, M. 1996 ‘Revisiting Pleistocene macrozamia.’ Australian Archaeology, 42: 52-53.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Snow, E.L. and G.H. Walter 2007 ‘Large seeds, extinct vectors and contemporary ecology: testing dispersal in a locally distributed cycad, Macrozamia lucida (Cycadales).’ Australian Journal of Botany, 55, 6: 592-600.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes, J.L., 1846. Discoveries in Australia; With an Account of the Coasts and Rivers Explored and Surveyed During the Voyage of the H.M.S. Beagle in the years 1837–43. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, C. 1841 Grammatical introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australia Almanac. Photocopy from Battye Library, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and McGregor, W. Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieret, J.W., 1958. Economic botany of the cycads. Economic Botany 12: 3–41.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tilbrook, L. 1983  Nyungar Tradition: Glimpses of Aborigines of South-Western Australia 1829-1914. University of Western Australia Press: Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           N. B., 1974.   Aboriginal Tribes in Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berkley: University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vallance, T.G.; Moore, D.T. and E.W. Groves 2001 Nature’s Investigator: The Diary of Robert Brown in Australia 1801-1805. Canberra: Australian Biological Resources Study.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein, C. G. 1988 Nyungar Anew. Pacific Linguistics, Series C – No. 99. Department of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Hugel, Baron Charles 1833 in Clark, D. (translator and editor) 1994 New Holland Journal November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in Association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ward.T. and P. Fountain 1907 Rambles of an Australian naturalist. Written by Paul Fountain from notes and journals of Thomas Ward. London: Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Webb, D.T. and R. Osborne 1989 ‘Cycads’ Trees II: 591-613.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whiting, M.G. 1963 Toxicity of cycads. Economic Botany 17: 271-302.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitworth, James (n.d.) Native Vocabulary 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://digital.library.adelaide.edu.au/dspace/bitstream/2440/81091/1/Section%20XII%202B%2031.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://digital.library.adelaide.edu.au/dspace/bitstream/2440/81091/1/Section%20XII%202B%2031.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Macrozamia-8-2000x1200.jpg" length="157995" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 25 Aug 2023 00:17:06 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Macrozamia-8-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Macrozamia-8-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Science of the Dark and Light Seasons in Nyungar Culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-science-of-the-dark-and-light-seasons-in-nyungar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Science of Dark and Light Seasons in Nyungar Culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson, Research anthropologists and Iva Hayward-Jackson, Nyungar heritage consultant and Land &amp;amp; Culture Protector
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Qua, bir-ok, mag-goro warh-rang.’ ‘Yes, three years (summers and winters).’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Symmons 1841: xiii)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Symmons (1841) who was the “Protector of Aborigines” and reasonably fluent in the Nyungar language provides the earliest linguistic reference to the annual cycle of Nyungar seasonality. He quotes his Nyungar informant verbatim saying “birok, mag-goro” to represent a year. Literally “qua, bir-ok, mag-goro warh-rang” translates as “yes, summer, winter, three” meaning “three years.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Captain George Grey (1840:76) in his Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia records his informant’s verbatim description of “berok” (the summer season) as ‘Ngan-ga-mor-doo-een’ meaning “the sun is powerful” (1840:10) and “maggoro” (winter) as ‘Ngan-ga-nu-map’ meaning ‘the sun is not powerful’ (1840: 76). Literally these idioms which describe nganga, the sun, as mordooeen, “strong” or numap, “little” (diminished) suggest that the Sun’s strength and luminosity (and possibly photoperiod) ultimately structured the Nyungar calendar, dividing it into two overarching seasons of light and darkness, not dissimilar to the natural cycles of day and night but extending over an annual cycle or year.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/1.jpg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/2.jpeg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout the year changing levels of light, heat, humidity and rainfall influenced animal, bird, plant and fish breeding cycles and behaviour which in turn regulated the seasonal availability of foods on which Nyungar people depended for survival. The two primary seasons of berok and maggoro are universally represented in the indigenous calendars of southwestern Australia, including at Perth, Albany and New Norcia/ Victoria Plains. It would seem that sunlight and its intensity also defined the seasons of summer and winter in Aboriginal Victoria and possibly other parts of temperate south-eastern Australia. 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In southwestern Australia maggoro (also spelt magguru, makuru, macore, mocor, mawkur, mokkar, moker) is the season of rain, low light, cold, short days and long nights (winter) whereas berok (or beruc, birok, birak, pirak, piroc) represents the season of bright light, hot, dry and long days (summer). These seasons are assigned different durations, depending on the European recorder. Grey (1840) records maggoro as June, July and August whereas George Fletcher-Moore (1842) records it as only two months – June and July. Collie (1834) records the season of “mokkar” at Albany as extending from late May to July whereas Barker (1830) records “moker” as late April to August. Each recorder has a different interpretation of seasonal duration. This is not surprising given the complexity of traditional Nyungar seasonal reckoning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many variant spellings of the term maggoro, including makuru or mawkuru in the Perth and Swan Coastal Plains area; or macore, mocor or macora in the Victoria Plains/ New Norcia region (Salvado 1851) and mawkur, mokkar, moker in the Albany region (Barker 1830, Nind 1831 and Collie 1834). The name derives from the Nyungar term moko which Symmonds (1841) translates as meaning “rain” or Lyon (1833) “water.” It refers to the rainy season when there is little or low light.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Winter-coastal-storms-768x576.jpg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar also traditionally recognised other seasons, sub-seasons and “named periods” of the year. These include meerteluc, pourner, minongal and mondianong as recorded at Albany (Barker 1830, Nind 1831 and Collie 1834) and bourner, geran, wanyarung, dulbar, jilba, manga and kumbarang recorded in the Perth region and other parts of southwestern Australia. Some of these seasons or named periods (depending on how “season” is defined) may indicate localised phenological events such as bird nesting (manga or maungernan),2 frog mating, salmon spawning (meerteluc, Albany), emu nesting (season of mokkar) or instructional descriptors, such as jeran which signified time to put on condition (fat) to ensure survival through the long cold wet season when food resources were less plentiful or less easily accessed due to inclement weather. Annually recurring bird, plant, animal and fish breeding phenological cycles – and their ceremonial renewal and maintenance – largely determined traditional Nyungar seasonal economic, ceremonial, social and cultural activities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The named period of kumbarang (mid to late spring) probably derives its meaning from kumbar (also spelt gumbar, goombar, cumbar) meaning “big” referring to the big gatherings that were traditionally held at this time of year when large groups of Nyungar people from different districts congregated together for social, ceremonial and cultural purposes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is possible that the season of dulbar which Grey (1840:33) records as ‘the season of April and May’ was an instructional descriptor indicating the time to build waterproof huts in readiness for the wet season. Grey (1840) translates his Nyungar informant’s statement Dul-bar mya warrow-een as ‘we make huts in Dulbar.’ He states that dulbar ‘follows the season of Boor-noo-ro, and is followed by that of Mag-go-ro.’ Moore (1842: 24) records dulbar as the “Season of bad or wet weather” and although he notes that it was the time for building huts, he does not attribute a time period to this season, nor does he include it in his six season calendar (Moore 1842: 10). Whether this was an oversight on his part or because he already had two names for this time of year (namely geran and wanyarang) he may not have wished to confuse his readers or himself with having three names for the same season.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The number of seasons in the Nyungar calendar varies according to European recorder. For example, at Albany six seasons are recorded by Nind (1831); five seasons by George Fletcher Moore (1833); four seasons by Collie (1834) and a number of seasons and ‘part’-seasons or ‘little’ seasons and sub-seasonal cycles by Barker (1830) who showed a remarkable interest in trying to understand how Nyungar people themselves demarcated their seasons. His raw and unedited ethnographic materials include verbatim quotes from Mokare all of which highlight the dark and light cycles of moon phases, astronomical formations and natural phenomena in determining seasonality (Barker 1830 in Mulvaney &amp;amp; Green 1992).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Bark-texture-in-summer-768x576.jpg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Winter-storm-Toodyay-768x576.jpeg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1851 in Storman 1982: 131) also noted that Nyungar people living in the New Norcia region to the north of Perth used the appearance of prominent stars and constellations as indicating the approach of certain seasons, such as “…when the Pleiades appear on the horizon at the break of dawn, this is a sign that the season they call cielba (‘the grass season’) is drawing near.’ In a cyclical sense cielba or jilba which corresponds to early spring also represents the beginning of the light season (dawn).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1851 in Stormon 1976: 131) who was aware of George Fletcher Moore’s (1842) six season interpretation comments further that ‘…some natives divide the year into six different seasons; but many others divide it into four.’ These four seasons are mocor, cielba, piroc, ponar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The traditional Nyungar calendar may be viewed as solar-lunar in that the sun’s strength and luminosity naturally divides the year into dark and light seasons, and the light and dark lunar phases (e.g. full moon, dark moon) together with the observed appearance and positioning of culturally-recognised dark and light constellations, alone or in combination with other natural indicators, were used to map the beginning, peak and end of certain seasons. The fleeting ethnographic detail collected by Grey (1840) from his Nyungar informants confirms the importance of light and heat or sunlight intensity in reckoning the two main seasons while Barker’s (1830) work recognises the importance of lunar phases and astronomical formations, such as the dark emu, in structuring indigenous seasonality as told to him by Mokare.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The precise timing of the seasons would have varied from region to region depending on climatic and meteorological patterns and events which in turn influenced the local plant, fish, bird and animal breeding cycles and behaviour which in turn ordered human economic, social and ceremonial activities. Throughout southwestern Australia the seasonal calendars were localised, pragmatic, precise and empirically grounded in scientific and cultural information that had been gathered and passed down through the generations over many thousands of years. The accuracy of determining seasonality on a regional basis was vital to the survival of Nyungar people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Astronomical Indicators
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Different astronomical indicators were used to reckon time and seasonality in ancient Nyungar culture. The beginning of the “light” season (around late August/ September) was indicated by the appearance of the Pleaides (Seven Sisters) constellation which, as noted by Salvado (1851 in Stormon 1982: 131) signified to Nyungar people the arrival of cielba. Dark constellations were also recognised. The appearance of the dark emu in the sky symbolised the commencement of the “dark” rainy season of mokkar.  The astronomical emu (or ‘emu in the sky’ as it is commonly known) is well recognised by Aboriginal groups throughout Australia, not just the Nyungar. However, the Aboriginal significance of this dark constellation was first recorded among the Nyungar by Barker in 1830 whose work provides the earliest ethnographic reference in Australia to the constellation’s cultural significance in relation to measuring or mapping indigenous seasonality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On 22 April 1830 Barker was informed by his Aboriginal informant Mokare at Albany that the season of Moker had just begun:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘[Mokare] Told me this evening that Moker had commenced, which he knew by the situation of the Black Magellanic cloud near the cross (Whitepepoy).* They have some story which I could not clearly make out, of its being an Emu &amp;amp; laying eggs.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Barker 1830 in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 284).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that what Mokare was trying to communicate to Barker was the presence of a dark silhouette in the shape of an emu in the night sky and the story associated with it. However, owing to language and cross-cultural communication difficulties it was difficult for Barker to understand the details and meaning of the story he was being told about “an Emu &amp;amp; laying eggs.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The dark constellation of the celestial emu is most clearly visible on dark cloudless nights when there is little or no moon. Our historical archival research on lunar phases confirms that on the evening of 22 April 1830 when Mokare pointed out the dark emu constellation to Barker, informing him that it announced the commencement of moker, it was in fact a dark or new moon. On a moonless night the dark emu silhouette would have been easily recognisable, if one knew what one was supposed to be looking at.3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The nesting posture of the sky emu and its seasonal timing uncannily parallels the phenological breeding cycle of this tall, flightless, totemically significant bird on land. The synchronicity that this demonstrates between the earth-world and sky-world is indeed remarkable. The celestial emu or waitch in the sky not only announces the onset of the rainy season in southwestern Australia but also signifies the traditional time for hunting emu when the bird is in peak fat condition and an easy target for the spear as it sits motionless on the nest for a two month period incubating the eggs. Emu eggs were, and still are, a highly favoured nutritional source (one emu egg is said to be equivalent in volume to a dozen or more chicken eggs).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Little (or Partial) Seasons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another aspect of indigenous seasonality that appears to have confused Barker was the recognition of partial seasons. For example, Mokare told him on the night of April 22nd that: “It is now partly ‘Prughen’ and partly ‘Moker.” Will be completely ‘Moker’ at the full moon.” (Barker in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 284).4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How could Barker have been expected to understand that the Nyungar seasons were overlapping and not sharply mutually exclusive as in the Western model where the four seasons were mathematically defined, clearly divided and mutually exclusive. The Nyungar seasons were intricately attuned to climatic fluctuations and animal, plant and bird reproductive phenological variability and they allowed for the co-existence of two seasons at the same time. For example, on 12th March 1830 “Mokare had said today it was now Pruhner. The Frogs (Cyrye) were heard. It was still however ‘Metelok little.’ (Barker 1830 in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 274)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On 1st August 1830 Barker asked Mokare what season they were in. He replied:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘Now little Minongol, little Moker. Minongal lasts about 2 1/2 months.’ (Mulvaney and Green 1992: 321).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker’s (1830) minongal is the same as Nind’s (1831) meerningal or Collie’s mainungull or Moore’s (1842: 51) menangal which describes the spring season at King George Sound. The recording of “little” or “partial” seasons by Barker (1830) shows the complexity of the indigenous seasonal model which accommodates inter-phase or transitional periods, unlike the Western model where the seasons suddenly change arbitrarily from one to the other without any recognised overlap or transition. These “partial” or “little” seasons that are found at either end of the “full” season encapsulate the cyclic ebb and flow of Nyungar seasonality and can be imagined as a conjoined series of normal curves or a rhythmical wave movement. It was this fluidity of the transmutation of the seasons that Barker found so difficult to comprehend because it was at odds with the rigid, arbitrary and mutually exclusive Western seasonal divisions that he was accustomed to. It is hardly surprising that he, in his frustration and failure to understand Mokare’s explanation of the subtleties of seasonal change, was led to declare that ‘the boundaries of their seasons are not precisely defined’ (in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 284). From a Western cultural perspective, it may seem at first glance as though the Nyungar seasons are “not precisely defined” but in fact, on further analysis, the ethnographic information provided by Mokare would suggest the opposite – that their seasons were more precisely defined because they recognised the subtleties of interphase and transitional seasonality. When Mokare states: “It is now partly ‘Prughen’ and partly ‘Moker” or “Now little Minongol, little Moker,’” these “paired” partial seasons, representing a fusion or amalgam of the tail ends of successive seasonal cycles, provide a flexibility, fluidity and precision that is absent in the Western model.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In conclusion these finely differentiated indigenous-recognised seasonal categories may be seen as providing an essential adaptive mechanism that enabled Nyungar people to accommodate climatic and phenological variability and to organise their hunter-gatherer-cultivator economic, social and ceremonial lives accordingly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson, Research anthropologists and Iva Hayward-Jackson, Nyungar heritage consultant and Land and Culture Protector.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annotations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Aboriginal names for summer and winter recorded among Victorian Aboriginal groups during the 19th century similarly suggest the underlying importance of the sun’s intensity (light, heat) is determining seasonality. Thomas and McCrae document the traditional names for summer and winter among the Wurundjeri and Bunurong as follows: winter per-ring-nger-wein, perrin (perein = no more sun) and summer nerrim-ngerwein, (nger-wein = sun) or Bullarto n’yoweenth (plenty sun). (Source: Dr Beth Gott of the School of Biological Sciences, Monash University. “Seasonal Calendars for the Melbourne Area.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This suggests that the traditional calendars of Aboriginal people of temperate south-eastern Australia also shared these two primary over-arching seasons of darkness and light in addition to other seasons. As in southwestern Australia there would have been regional variations depending on climate, weather, ecology and plant and animal resources and these differences would have been especially noticeable between coastal and inland regions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nind (1831:54) records Maungernan as the season between meerningal (early spring) and beruc (summer).  He states:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘At the springtime of the year, they live principally upon the eggs and young of birds, chiefly of the parrot tribe, but also of hawks, ducks, swans, pigeons, etc.’ (Nind 1831 in Green 1979: 29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Man-ga    A nest.  Robbing birds’ nests is a favourite occupation in the proper season of the year.’ (Moore 1842: 49).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Could Nind’s Maungernan be a seasonal descriptor deriving from “manga” meaning nest, referring to the season of parrot nesting or bird nesting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. Is it a coincidence that there is a large dark emu in the southern skies at the same time as when emus are breeding on land? Or is there possibly a scientific explanation for why Nyungar people used this astronomical phenomenon as a determinant of their seasonal calendar? We would suggest that traditional phenological science was involved because Mokare informs Barker that the season of moker consisted of three sub-seasons or sub-cycles. The Nyungar names provided to Barker appear to translate to mating, nesting and hatching of emu chicks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uncannily, when the indigenous-recognised dark emu disappears from the winter skies in August (or September) this signifies that the emu’s winter breeding cycle (4-5 months) is over.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. Barker’s handwriting in his 1830 journal is at times very difficult to decipher, especially his “n’s and “r”‘s that are sometimes indistinguishable. When we examined his handwritten journal on microfilm at the Colonial Records Office at the WA State Library we interpreted the Minang name for the winter season as “moker” – not “moken” as interpreted by Mulvaney and Green.  “Moker” is consistent with Nind’s mawkur and Collie’s mokkar.  These three recorders obtained much of their ethnographic information from Mokare.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker, Collet 1830 Journal. Available on Microfilm at the Battye Library, CSO Records. Perth. Original copy held at the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992  A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J. M.R. 2006 The Millendon Memoirs: George Fletcher Moore’s Western Australian Diaries and Letters, 1830-1841. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott, B. (n.d.) “Seasonal Calendars for the Melbourne Area.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.herringisland.org/seasons1.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.herringisland.org/seasons1.htm 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: W.S. Orr and Co. Hard copy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney, J. and N. Green 1992 Commandant of Solitude: The Journals of Captain Collet Barker 1828-1831, Carlton, Victoria: Melbourne University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, C. 1841 Grammatical introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australia Almanac. Photocopy from Battye Library, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Winter-bark-texture-1971x1200.jpg" length="517724" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 23 Aug 2023 12:19:18 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-science-of-the-dark-and-light-seasons-in-nyungar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">main</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Winter-bark-texture-1971x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Winter-bark-texture-1971x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Indigenous Science</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/indigenous-science</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For over 50,000 years the Noongar people of southwestern Australia possessed a complex scientific understanding of the natural world. They were familiar with the phenological breeding cycles and feeding habits of animals, birds, plants, reptiles and fish on which they depended for food. They were probably the world’s first astronomers in that they relied on the recurring dark and light constellations in the night sky to reckon time and seasonality. The dark constellation known as the “Emu in the sky” was a highly dependable and seasonally accurate astronomical indicator used by the Noongar to signify the commencement of the “dark season” of winter (makuru, maggoro, mokker).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The breeding phenology of the totemic emu accurately defined the mating, egg-laying/incubating and chick hatching season. These cycles were understood by the appearance and position of the ‘dark emu in the sky,’ generally visible from late April through to August/September, which uncannily reflected what was happening on land at the same time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indigenous people did not survive in Australia’s harsh environment on the whims of nature but relied on a cumulative body of scientific knowledge passed down from generation to generation over many thousands of years. It was this knowledge that enabled them to manage their animal and plant resources in such a way as to provide a predictable and reliable source of food for their survival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have always believed that indigenous science should be part of the primary and secondary school science curriculum. Indigenous science is based on observation, empiricism and practical application and has been tried and tested over thousands of years. Without this scientific knowledge, Aboriginal people could not have survived to be the longest continuous living culture in the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We believe that this aspect of indigenous culture should be strongly promoted in schools and that the Western Australian government should contribute funding to this purpose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Emu-17-2000x1200.jpeg" length="745176" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 23 Aug 2023 09:26:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/indigenous-science</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Emu-17-2000x1200.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Emu-17-2000x1200.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Owl voices as Night Spirits</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/owl-voices-as-night-spirits-an-ethno-ornithological-approach-to-the-understanding-of-the-significance-of-night-bird-calls-and-social-control-in-traditional-nyungar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Owl voices as night spirits: an ethno-ornithological approach to the understanding of the significance of night bird calls and social control in traditional Nyungar culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           * and Iva Hayward-Jackson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            PO Box 359 Cottesloe, Perth, Western Australia 6911.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nyungar consultant &amp;amp; Land and Culture Protector, Perth, Western Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            *Corresponding author:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:kmac01@iinet.net.au" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           kmac01@iinet.net.au
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Abstract.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the dark world of night, strange or unsettling noises were not traditionally perceived as sounds of nature but as the unearthly cries or groans of legendary monsters, ancestral spirits, ghostly jannocks, troubled souls or jangas, foreboding spirits or sorcerers disguised as owls exacting revenge on lawbreakers. In Nyungar tradition throughout southwestern Australia there were many frightening tales of nocturnal monsters whose blood-curdling sounds provided the auditory mnemonics that awakened culturally internalized messages of caution and danger. These voices contained in oral narratives and instilled from a young age through storytelling, were once perceived not as night birds but as dangerous spirit beings that assumed the role of nocturnal social control and law enforcement agents. Our research revealed that there is a whole pantheon of night birds that once provided an omnipresent moral and social surveillance system. However, for the purpose of this paper only the variant fragments of one narrative involving the night monster nhewalong (also known by the names nyowalong, nyiwaloong, newulum, nurliem, nyurlam and nyoorlam) is discussed. Our paper relies primarily on ethnohistorical and archival materials and anthropological field consultations with Nyungar Elders and spokespersons over a number of years, especially with regards to their views on the cultural significance of owls and owl-like night birds. Many of the senior consultants interviewed during our research still retained remnant anxieties as a result of the cautionary narratives told to them as children involving dangerous night birds and ghostly spirits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keywords:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nyungar, owls, sorcery, social control, southwestern Australia
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar people of southwestern Australia were, and in some cases still are, culturally attuned to a wide variety of bird calls. This is reflected in many of their traditional onomatopoeic bird names or as one Nyungar Elder expressed it: “the bird calls its own name.” This name-calling is a means of identifying and classifying birds throughout Aboriginal Australia and many other cultures of the world, for example, Hull and Fergus (2017: 208) describe a traditional onomatopoeic bird-naming system found among the Ch’orti Mayan of southern Guatemala.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some nightbirds in Nyungar culture have self-announcing names, such as the Barking owl (Ninox connivens) known as waur (Von Brandenstein 1988:154) or woorup (literally, place of woor) and the Southern Boobook Owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae)  known as gogoo (also goor-goor, goor-goor-da, gu-gu-mit, gogoomit). This bird’s onomatopoeic name is similarly rendered in the Martu language of the Pilbara region of Western Australia as goorgoor (Serventy and Whittell 1976: 300) and “koor-koo” by “the Aborigines of South Australia” (Gould 1865: 74). It is recorded as kokok in the Keramin and Yorta Yorta languages of Victoria (Brough Smyth 1878) and kwerrkwerrke “named for its call” in the Eastern Arrernte language of Central Australia (Thieberger and McGregor 1994: 281, 473). The name of the owlet nightjar is recorded for the Perth and southwest area by the naturalist John Gilbert (in Abbott 2009: 258) as jool-jine. This is possibly onomatopoeic deriving from its characteristic jurl-jurl, joor-joor or nju-nju call. The cry of this bird in some parts of Aboriginal Australia, such as among the Warlpari of the Northern Territory, is much dreaded because it is associated with sorcery and the kurdaitcha man (or “maban man”) and is believed to portend a death (Gosford 2009).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Nyungar culture the name of the nocturnal Bush Stone-curlew (Burhinus grallarius) recorded as wee-lo (Gilbert in Gould 1865), weloo (A.Y. Hassell 1894), wee-loo (Serventy and Whittell 1976:227) or whelow (Hassell in Davidson 1936) derives from its “whee-ieer-loo” call which, according to Elders interviewed by us, signified that a death was imminent. In the Perth area the whistling voice of the white-faced heron (Egretta novaehollandiae) known as wy-an (Gilbert in Gould 1865) was also associated with ominous events. This name or descriptor is synonymous with the term wy-aine which Grey records as meaning “to fear, to be afraid, to dread.” White-faced owls (i.e., Barn Owl Tyto alba and Australian Masked Owl Tyto novaehollandiae), as we will discuss later in this paper, were also much feared birds whose calls and presence were regarded as omens of death. Douglas (1976, 1996) describes them as “devil birds” or “death birds.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many birds in Nyungar culture traditionally have more than one name. These may be viewed as descriptors rather than names as they often allude to a bird’s physical appearance, call, behaviour, habitat, economic, cultural or spiritual significance. We have been interested in night-birds, their sounds and significance in Nyungar culture for many years. In 2008 when we recorded the prominent “standing stone” known as the “Ancestral Owl Stone” at Red Hill, northeast of Perth (see Macintyre and Dobson 2009) which to this day continues to be of totemic and cultural significance to Nyungar people, and which at the time of our recording was about to be destroyed by hard-rock quarrying (see Fig. 1), we were suddenly catapulted into a dilemma as to where to find ethnohistorical information on the significance of “owls” and “owl stones” in Nyungar culture, together with contemporary Nyungar Elder knowledge, that would ensure the protection of this site under the current Western Australian Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archival materials were thoroughly investigated for references to traditional Nyungar owl beliefs and collated together from the early colonial ethnohistorical accounts and word lists of Armstrong (1836), Bunbury (1836 in Bunbury and Morrell 1930), Grey (1840, 1841), Moore (1842) and Bates (in Bridge 1992) together with contemporary linguistic materials provided by Douglas (1976), Von Brandenstein (1988), Whitehurst (1992) and Dench (1994) in their wordlists. The colonial descriptions are often vague, fragmentary and confusing, referring in many cases to undefined “night birds, “nighthawks,” “night cuckoos” and “goatsuckers” - terms which relate to the European context rather than to local genera and species. These colonial and post-colonial descriptions all presuppose the existence of an indigenous Linnaean speciation model that somehow parallels that of Western ornithological science. However, Aboriginal people of southwestern Australia, like their counterparts throughout Australia, had evolved their own unique ornitho-classification system over many thousands of years prior to European colonisation. Their traditional ornitho-taxonomy and nomenclature system was based on criteria that were practical, utilitarian, logical and culturally relevant to a hunter-gatherer-horticultural existence, such as a bird’s distinctive call, prominent coloring, physical characteristic, behaviour, habitat, food preference or totemic, spiritual and cultural significance that enabled its easy identification. Birds featured prominently in traditional oral narratives as they were at the top of the plant and animal totemic hierarchy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To this day there is some confusion as to how night birds in Nyungar culture were classified other than by their voices, as they were mostly heard but not seen, with the exception of the white barn owls (T. alba and T. novaehollandiae) whose ghostly appearance and screeching night calls were regarded as dreaded omens portending death. It is not hard to imagine that these terrifying night sounds would have been associated in the traditional setting with recognisably different messages or signals of danger embedded in oral narratives. For non-ornithologists, such as ourselves, the individual screams, screeches and shrieks of owls and owl-like night birds are difficult to tell apart because each has a vast repertoire of sounds (alarm cries, distress, feeding, breeding, hunger calls etc.) and often the less commonly heard screams of night birds such as the Barking Owl (Ninox connivens), Tawny Frogmouth (Podargus strigoides) and Southern Boobook Owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae) are not recorded or accessible in audio format.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper we attempt to explain, from an anthropological perspective using the variant cultural narratives of nhewalong/newulum, how nocturnal owl sounds in traditional times became the culturally terrifying voices of socially controlling spirit-beings. In precolonial and early colonial times the darkness of night was perceived as a dangerous time when ghosts, demons, supernatural spirits and troubled souls were ever-present and ready to inflict disease and death on any law breaker, or to punish, harm or abduct children who wandered away from the safety of their campfires at night never to be seen again. The owl or mopoke was perceived as the totemic “winged familiar” or assistant of the “boylya-man” (sorcerer or “clever man,” commonly now referred to as “bulya-man”) and was believed capable of inflicting death and disease. The sorcerer was believed in some cases to transmute into an owl to police and enforce social control. It is for this reason that elderly Nyungar spokespersons whom we interviewed often referred to these owls as “bulya-birds” (sorcerer birds).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1836, Frances Fraser Armstrong, the official Native Interpreter made a special reference to the owl as an agent of sickness and fear in Nyungar culture. He wrote:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The night bird, which the settlers call cuckoo (and the natives “gogoomit” or “woroongul,”) is regarded by the latter as the cause of all boils and eruptions on their bodies, which they believe it to produce by piercing them with its beak, in the night-time, while they are asleep." (F.F. Armstrong quoted in The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            October 1836).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Armstrong (1836) seems to be relating here is part of a narrative involving revenge sorcery where a sorcerer or “bulya-man” in the guise of his owl totem inflicts sickness and infection into the body of its victim. In traditional Aboriginal society disease was believed to be magically or supernaturally induced. It is interesting that Armstrong who was also a keen naturalist and museum collector did not attempt to identify this night bird to a Genus or species. This is surprising as there are only two Genera of owl (Ninox and Tyto) found in southwestern Australia, each consisting of two species: Southern boobook (N. novaeseelandiae), Barking owl (N. connivens), Eastern barn owl (T. alba) and Masked owl (T. novaehollandiae).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong’s “night cuckoo” gogoomit may be viewed as the same bird as Moore’s gugumit (1842: 30, 33) or little brown owl (N. novaeseelandiae) whose name derives from its utterance gogoo and mit meaning “an agent.” This is believed to be the same bird ancestor as represented by the “Owl Stone” site at Red Hill, north east of Perth (Fig. 1).  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper could be looked upon as a journey through a veil of camouflage, concealment and night bird ventriloquy together with other physical characteristics and deceptive behaviours that owls have evolved to avoid detection. The term used by ecologists to refer to this complex of adaptations is crypsis. This paper investigates cryptid bird voices that once gave life and meaning to culturally constructed anthropomorphic beings in traditional Nyungar oral narratives, such as nhewalong (also known as nyowalong, nyiwaloong, newulum, nurliem, nyurlam, nyoorlam), whose role was to maintain a supernatural control over human movement and behaviour at night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Study Area
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term Nyungar denotes Aboriginal people whose language and home country is in the southwest of Western Australia (Fig. 2). The area lies south and west of a line drawn from south of Geraldton to east of Esperance (for detailed map see Tindale 1940: 45).  This line once defined the cultural and linguistic boundaries between those who practised circumcision and the Nyungar people who did not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar language is fundamentally similar throughout most of southwestern Australia, as noted by Grey (1840: v), Moore (1842) and Bates (1914:65), with regional and dialectical variations. It is part of and partially defines the family language group known as Pama-Nyungan (Thieberger and McGregor 1994: xii). The term Nyungar can be spelled in a number of ways, including Nyoongar, Nyungar, Nyungah or Noongar, depending on group or individual preference. It originally translates as “man” or nowadays as “people.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After European colonisation in 1829 Nyungar people became dispossessed from their traditional homelands and as a result of economic and political forces beyond their control, they became an impoverished and subjugated minority population controlled by government departments. Today this is changing with university education and a revival of their language, culture and political activism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Methods
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have been compiling information on the traditional and contemporary views of Nyungar people on the cultural significance of owls and other night birds over several decades during our anthropological fieldwork throughout parts of southwestern Australia. In 2008 we did extensive research into indigenous beliefs about owls in order to prepare a report to protect the “Owl Stone” site at Red Hill from hard rock quarrying in the Darling Escarpment (Fig. 1). Owing to the dearth of available published information on owl beliefs in traditional Nyungar society, we were forced to rely on fragmentary references contained in the early colonial newspapers (dating back to the 1830’s) and sparse references contained in ethno-historical sources (e.g., early explorers’ diaries, journals, wordlists) and local ethno-ornithological sources (Serventy and Whittell 1948, 1976). The results of our archival research were discussed and analysed with senior Elder (the late) Mr Albert Corunna between 2008 and 2017. The co-author of this report, Nyungar consultant Mr Iva Hayward-Jackson, has kindly shared his personal insights on owls and other night birds confirming their role as social control agents.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecological Context of the Night Bird Species
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are eight nocturnal bird species in southwestern Australia that can provide the types of calls described from the study area: Masked Owl (Tyto novaehollandiae); Eastern Barn Owl (Tyto alba); Barking Owl (Ninox connivens); Southern Boobook (Ninox novaeseelandiae); Australian Owlet-nightjar (Aegotheles cristatus); Tawny Frogmouth (Podargus strigoides); Spotted Nightjar (Eurostopodus argus); and Bush Stone-curlew (Burhinus grallarius). Both the Barking Owl and Masked Owl are now very rare in southwestern Australia (see Liddelow et al. 2002). Many of these night birds are very difficult to see, particularly without modern aids, so it is not surprising that species identifications are challenging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Results
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Totemic Ancestral Owls and the Origin of Nyungar Society
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our research over many years has revealed that there are multiple origin narratives in Nyungar culture involving different totemic ancestral birds, such as the wau-oo (mopoke), beenar (white owl), wardong (Australian raven, colloquially known as “crow”), manitch (white cockatoo), wadje (emu), eroto (pink eared duck, also white winged duck), kuljak (black swan) and others. However, a foundation totemic creation belief that was collected by Daisy Bates in 1923 from her senior female Nyungar informant Wilganan stands out in that it describes two night birds, the mopoke (Wau-oo) and the white owl (Beenar), which during the cold, dark, formless period of the Nyitting (Dreaming) were said to have created all the Bibbulmun (Nyungar) people and given them their social structure by dividing them into two moieties manitchmat (lit. manitch, white cockatoo + mat, family, leg, stock) and wordungmat (lit. wordung, crow + mat, family, leg, stock). These two “halves” of Nyungar society were named after birds that symbolized darkness and light. Our archival research combined with the stated views of contemporary Nyungar Elders confirm that predatory night birds, such as the owls, have a powerful ancestral and traditional cultural significance in Nyungar culture. A fragment of the owl creation myth as told to Daisy Bates by Wilganan is as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Wau-oo, the mopoke, assisted by his relation, Beenar, the white owl, made all the Bibbulmun [Nyungar] and divided them, saying “Manitchmat must marry Wordungmat only' (Bates 1923).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to this view, two ancestral owls created the two main classes or divisions of Nyungar society: Manitchmat (white cockatoo, the light moiety) and Wordungmat (crow, dark moiety). These binary totemic divisions were further subdivided into animal, bird and plant totems that were also classified as “dark” or “light” depending on their culturally perceived attributes and symbolism (Bates in Bridge 1992). It is unclear to us exactly how these dark-light categories were conceptualized and applied from an indigenous viewpoint as there is little ethno-historical or contemporary information available which today recognizes the importance of this dark-light dichotomy that once permeated all aspects of Nyungar culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This dark-light structuring principle once extended to include all life forms as well as natural inanimate and human made objects (Bates in Bridge 1992). The extent of its complexity is impossible to ascertain outside its traditional context, although fragmentary ethno-historical and contemporary information would suggest that the cultural classification of birds, animals and plants into “dark” or “light” totemic categories would have depended on a variety of factors, singly or in combination, such as prominent physical characteristics (e.g., dark or light coloring); nocturnal or diurnal behavior patterns; seasonal phenological breeding cycles or photoperiodism (e.g., response to day length); migratory patterns or their spiritual significance in the cultural creation narratives.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The cultural and ancestral significance of owls and owl-like birds in traditional and contemporary society were described to us by a group of Nyungar Elders during our field investigations of the “Owl stone” megalith at Red Hill in the City of Swan in October 2008. They suggested that the name of this prominent standing stone site Gogomat or “Ancestral Owl” (literally gogo, owl + mat, family, leg, stock, branch, ancestry) was probably an ancestral link to contemporary Nyungar people from the time of the Dreaming. On arrival at the site, they insisted on performing a ritual of respect involving the placement of leaves of the balga or Grass tree (Xanthorrhea preissii) at the base of the standing stone to announce their visit and purpose. They said they did not have any knowledge of the narrative associated with this specific site but were aware of the appropriate rituals that were once performed at another Owl Stone site in the Chittering valley recorded by George Fletcher Moore (1835). They said that they could only speak for the country of their own ancestors, not that of another group. They emphasized that the site of the “Ancestral Owl Stone” at Red Hill had great significance to them and their ancestors but some of them felt anxious in its presence as they had been told stories since childhood of the dangers associated with night birds, most especially owls.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Owls and owl-like night birds were often referred to vaguely and collectively as mopoke (or “mopok”) by our Nyungar informants (Macintyre and Dobson 2017). Since childhood they had been more concerned about the consequences of hearing the owl’s cry than any other considerations such as its Linnaean-defined species which in such a stressful situation had little if any relevance to them. Night birds were mostly unseen and variously referred to as mopok, warra (meaning bad, dangerous), “bulya-bird” (sorcerer-birds) and “winnaitch” meaning death, dangerous or forbidden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term winnaitch is also spelled in the literature as youanitch, wannaitch, winnaitch, wanniche or wonitj variously translating as danger, death, evil spirit, forbidden, taboo or ghost, depending on the context. The term has been applied to sacred sites that are considered dangerous or taboo to those who are not initiated or who do not know the appropriate cultural rituals for the place. The term youanitch was recorded by Hassell (1894) as the name of the tawny frogmouth. This is a “winnaitch” or “wannitch” bird, according to contemporary Elders whom we interviewed. Gray (1987 in Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 194) records the term for owl as youaintch and Douglas (1976: 81) refers to yuwindj as “‘devil bird’ (prob. the barn owl). Said to frequent the graveyard at Gnowangerup; its call produces fear of a death.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was suggested to us by a senior Nyungar spokesperson that in traditional times all of these warra night birds would have had powerful and dangerous totemic names that could not be used by the uninitiated or those without the proper knowledge for fear of invoking the spirit’s presence. It would have been wannitch to utter the name of such a powerful spirit, especially to a Western recorder, for fear of cultural repercussions.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some Contemporary Nyungar Views on Night Birds
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In conversations with Nyungar consultants about frightening night birds, the term “owl” is often attached to “mopoke-owl” or “frogmouth-owl” with some confusion, especially when one tries to clarify exactly which bird they are talking about. Some of the Elders’ views about owls are recorded verbatim below:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'The one bird that Nyungahs fear is the goombagarri [frogmouth, mopoke]. It’s a warra [bad] bird. When you hear that bird at night, it is an omen. You must find it, kill it and burn it, but it’s hard to find because it is the same color as the bark of the tree. If that bird can sing and get away with it, it’s a death omen, it means someone will die.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'It was like a spirit in the night and could do bad (warra) things to you.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'We were always told to watch out and to hide and be still if you ever heard the mopoke cry out, because this was a spirit bird which could see you in the night. Even in the daytime my parents told me never to harm an owl - they were dangerous.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'I remember an old story that my father told me that boylya men [witchdoctors or sorcerers] would turn into owls at night time and chase after a person they had a grudge for and when they found them they’d put a magic curse on them while they were asleep and they would die the next day.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'The old people would tell stories that if you did anything wrong at night the owl would see you and would tell a boylya-man who could speak owl language and he would come after you and punish you. You think that people can’t see you in the dark, but the owl people can see you.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'When we were kids we were so scared at night, we didn’t look around, we just hid under the blanket and didn’t move a muscle.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Nyungar Elder recalled his childhood days at a fringe camp in Swanbourne. He reminisced:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'It was so quiet at night in our camp at Swanbourne. If we kids heard any strange sounds we would hide under the blankets for hours because we thought the jingee were coming to get us.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Further contemporary views are recorded in a separate paper https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/owl-beliefs-in-nyungar-culture 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhewalong
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the dark world of night, strange or unsettling noises were not perceived by traditional Nyungar people as the sounds of nature but were viewed as the unearthly cries, groans and screams of legendary monsters, foreboding spirits and sorcerers disguised as owls exacting revenge on wrongdoers. These dangerous and dreaded agents of the night served to maintain the moral and social order. One of these ogres of the night was a jannock known as nhewalong. The earliest narrative involving nhewalong was recorded in the 1840’s by the naturalist and Native Interpreter to the Swan River Colony, Francis F. Armstrong, after he had himself heard, while travelling in the bush in the vicinity of Perth, the unsettling, shrill and incongruous cry, like a human in distress, said to be the voice of nhewalong. The Inquirer newspaper (1846) reports his experience as follows: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Mr. F. Armstrong, the Native Interpreter, has communicated to us the following curious account of a very mysterious sound which has been heard in the bush in several parts of this colony, and concerning which the natives have, as usual, an extraordinary superstition. Mr. Armstrong says that a peculiarly shrill and discordant cry, at times very much like the complaint of a human being in a suffering state, has been heard by several persons and on one occasion by himself. It is heard invariably in the nighttime, and generally in lonely situations. Mr. Armstrong says that on the occasion of his hearing this cry, he could not dispossess himself of the belief that it came from some person who had been lost in the bush, so exactly did it resemble the human voice in distress, and that although he was told by the natives who were with him what it was, or rather what they deemed it to be, he staid [sic.] on the spot until he was certain that there was no person in want of succour. The natives have a superstitious dread of this cry, concerning which they give the following explanation. They state that it proceeds from an enormous monster which prowls in the forests at night, subsisting on the gum of the cabbage tree! [Nuytsia floribunda, Christmas tree] for the convenience of carrying which he is provided with a great number of bags; that he ascends the trees in search of this gum, of which the natives take care to leave the largest and best pieces for his use, lest they should incur his displeasure. The name given by the natives to this curious monster is “Nhewalong,” and he is represented to be so powerful that escape from his grasp is hopeless, while from the number of bags he has about him, it is impossible to spear him, in the words of the natives, “strike where you will, you hit a bag.” It is curious how the notion of such an animal should have suggested itself' (Armstrong 1846).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Even though Armstrong (1846) is perturbed by the mysterious and chilling bird cry, he discounts the native explanation of nhewalong as being a monster protecting his food source, that is, the gum of the “cabbage tree” (the colonial name for Nuytsia floribunda). The Inquirer further states that: 'Mr. Armstrong feels certain that the cry proceeds from some kind of bird; yet he states that he has collected every variety to be found in the neighbourhood of the Swan, Canning, and Murray, without getting it' (Armstrong 1846:3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Phillip Chauncy, Assistant Surveyor for the Perth region in the 1840’s records a similar narrative involving the mysterious nyowalong but in this version his voice is described as “a short, sharp screech at every step.” He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'The Swan River Aborigines say that an evil being, called Nyowalong, wanders about in the night-time, in the Banksia forests, collecting the gum of the Nuytsia floribunda which he puts into bags hanging all round his body. They assert that he is like an old man walking about in half-sitting attitude, and carrying a wanna, or yam-stick, and that he utters a short, sharp screech at every step. I enquired why they never speared him; but they were indignant at the idea and replied – “One might as well try to spear a grass tree, he is so surrounded with gum bags”. Although they eat the gum which exudes from the acacias, hakeas, and other trees, they never touch the Nuytsia gum; for, were they to do so, they say Nyowalong would certainly do them some secret injury; but the fact is, it is not an edible gum – they make a virtue of necessity' (Chauncy in Brough-Smyth 1878: 267-268).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The bird cries described by Armstrong (1846) and Chauncy (in Brough-Smyth 1878) attributed to nhewalong (or nyowalong) would appear to be very different owl-like sounds. From Armstrong’s (1846) description one could imagine this to be the rarely heard night scream of the Barking Owl (N. connivens) while Chauncy’s description sounds more like the shrieking voice of one of the barn owls (T. alba or T. novaehollandiae). Or could it be the penetrating and repetitive juu-juu sound of the Australian Owlet-nightjar (A. cristatus)?  It is virtually impossible to determine night bird sounds from a written description, especially one that was recorded almost 180 years ago.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy (in Brough-Smyth 1878:267) is emphatic that the gum of N. floribunda is “not an edible gum.” Yet was the inedibility of this gum and its possible toxic consequence to human consumption sufficient reason to provoke the night monster Nyowalong’s deterrent cries? Surely, if the gum was inedible, this would have been well-known in the traditional knowledge system (TKS). So why would they even contemplate eating an inedible substance? When we asked Nyungar Elder (the late) Albert Corunna about this, he was unsure about the toxicity of the gum as he had never eaten it or knew anyone who had but he said that the screaming spirit would have alerted people to keep away from the moojar trees (N. floribunda). He commented “when we were kids, we didn’t go near those trees.” Other Elders endorsed this same view (see Macintyre and Dobson 2019). In the very early part of the twentieth century Joobaitch, who was Daisy Bates’ senior most male informant for the Guildford/Perth area stated:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'When I die I shall go down through the sea to Kurannup, where all my people will be waiting on the shore with meat food, my mother and my woman, my father and my brothers. Before it sets out on its journey my kaanya must be free to rest on the kaanya-tree [Nuytsia floribunda]. Since nyitting (cold) times, all Bibbulmun kaan-ya have rested on this tree on their way to Kurannup, and I have never broken a branch or flower or sat in the shade of the tree, because it is the tree of the dead and winnaitch - sacred' (Bates 1936).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sacred kaanya tree is commonly known by Nyungar people as moojar or its many variant spellings mooja, moodja, moojarr, moodjar, mudjarr, mutyal, modjar, mutyal, mutdhoor depending on the recorder. The earliest reference to its Nyungar name is by Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 171) where he records mutdhoor as “Nuytsia, floribunda – the cabbage tree.” The meaning of the term mooja is uncertain but it would seem to suggest “prohibited” or “taboo.” Recently departed souls were traditionally regarded as dangerous to the living and were at all times to be avoided.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the nineteenth century when Armstrong (1836) and Chauncy (in Brough-Smyth 1878) were recording aspects of Nyungar society it was culturally forbidden to mention the name of a recently deceased person (a practice still observed by Aboriginal people in the Western Desert) for fear of calling up the spirit of the deceased person who may do them some harm. Fear of recently deceased souls (kaanya or gurdumit) caused much anxiety and for this reason they were fully respected and avoided. Campsites were relocated after a death and a separate campfire was often provided at a distance from the camp to give warmth and comfort to the newly deceased soul before it started on its journey to the land of the ancestors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnolum – the Silent jannock
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           '…a very tall, thin spirit or jannock with a long thin beard. A member of the cubine [mopoke] totem. Wears no clothing except cubine feathers stuck all over the head' (Hassell in Davidson 1935:277). Gnolum was said to have “very big round eyes that can look everywhere” (Hassell 1975: 65) and was reputed to carry a long thin wanna or digging stick about three times his height which he held in front of him and kicked whenever he moved, leaving behind a distinctive trail of his presence in the forest. This is how Hassell (in Davidson 1936) described the nocturnal jannock that frequented isolated forests and woodlands in the Jerramongup and surrounding areas of lower southwestern Australia. Gnolum was a silent night stalker said to entice young boys who wandered away from their campsite, alluring them with sweet-tasting roots mungah or fat-rich bardi (beetle or moth larvae). Hassell (1975: 65) comments that “In the night he cannot be seen except on very bright moonlight nights, then often his eyes can be seen through branches of trees but not his body.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethel Hassell (1975) states that gnolum’s totem or cubine (courbourne) is the mopoke and that he would cover his head with the feathers of this bird as an outward symbol of his totem. We would suggest that his mopoke feather adornment helped to camouflage and empower him with the predatory attributes of his mopoke totem, such as piercing night vision, astute hearing and noiseless flight. From Ethel’s records, A.Y. Hassell (1884) referred to cubine as the mopoke owl (N. novaeseelandiae) or possibly to the Tawny Frogmouth (P. strigoides) because at the time of her recording the frogmouth was often referred to as mopoke. While we were conducting field interviews at the “Owl Stone” site we could find no consensus among Nyungar spokespersons as to which category the “mopok” belonged. Some thought it was the boobook owl while others were convinced it was gambigorn (also rendered as goombagarri or kambigur) or what they called the “the owl with the big mouth.” Even contemporary wordlists compiled by Nyungar linguists and researchers record tawny frogmouth under the category of “owl.” For example, Whitehurst (1992: 43) records kambany as “owl (Tawny Frogmouth)” and Walley et al (2014: 204) record gambigorn as “Owl-Tawny Frogmouth,” also known as djoowi. At the time of our field research we were unaware that the Tawny Frogmouth (kambigorn) was a clever voice mimic and that it sometimes gave a mo-pok call “resembling that of the Boobook Owl” (Serventy and Whittell 1976: 305). Many Australian birds are known to practice voice mimicry (but not owls).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Australian linguists Dixon et al (2006: 81) note that “Another name for the boobook, and for some other nocturnal birds, is mopoke.” This fits with the way some Nyungar people use the term mopoke (“mopok” or “mopoak”) to refer to more than one species of night bird. As we have noted elsewhere: The origin of the term mopoke, and whether it derives from an Aboriginal or non-Aboriginal language, is uncertain. Interestingly, Von Brandenstein (1979: 15), who specializes in the Nyungar language, translates mopoke (or what he records as ‘maup-puaqq’ or mawp, skin + poaak, cloak) as literally “bark-cloak”, “skin-cloak” or “cloak skin”, thus implying a Nyungar origin for the term (mawp-poaak). This might explain from an emic Nyungar perspective as to why the tawny frogmouth (P. strigoides) is sometimes referred to as mopoke (“mopok” or mopoak”).  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethel Hassell's (1975) depiction of gnolum as a silent night stalker in his “mopoak" feather disguise could be viewed as a stark “stranger-danger” warning to caution boys from wandering away from the security of their group into remote areas and accepting food enticements from strangers. Hassell (1975) emphasises that gnolum had no interest in girls, women or grown men - it was only boys. At the time of her recording in the 1880’s there was still a lingering belief that Aboriginal people who lived in proximity to border areas greatly distrusted outsiders, especially those who practiced circumcision and other associated rituals that were alien and feared by Nyungar people. There was always the constant fear of losing boys to outside groups never to be seen again. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyurlam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas (1976: 23) records another version of the gnolum narrative where he describes nyurlam or njulam as a “night hawk,” “female ghost” or “devil woman.” He also introduces the notion of njulam as a “devil bird” (1976: 87) a term with strong Christian overtones. He does not explain what is meant by “devil bird,” other than recording it as a “nighthawk” or “female ghost” called njulam or nyurlam. In a later publication Douglas (1996) records nyoorlam as a “death bird” or “devil bird.” The altered spelling of nyurlam to nyoorlam would appear to derive from Nyungar linguist Rosemary Whitehurst’s (1992: 23) wordlist where she records nyoorlam as nighthawk or devil bird.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas’ nyurlam (or njulam) “is said to flit through the Christmas trees (Nuytsia floribunda) unseen and unheard except for its njuu njuu call” (1976: 67). Her cultural bogeywoman role was to deter youngsters from climbing the brittle branches of the N. floribunda which, according to Douglas’ (1976: 23) informants “is regarded as unsafe for climbing and keeps them from eating the sticky gum found on this parasitic tree.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that the nhewalong or nyurlam narratives (with the exception of Hassell’s gnolum) involve a mythological being which cautions people, especially children, against approaching the N. floribunda which was regarded as the kaanya tree or “tree of souls” or “ghost tree” (Bates in Bridge 1992). It is unclear as to whether Hassell’s gnolum with its silent voice and different social function is a local variant of the nyurlam narrative or something different. The gender of this jannock has transformed from male (Armstrong 1846, Chauncy in Brough-Smyth 1878 and Hassell in Davidson 1935) to female (Douglas 1976) or did it ever have a defined gender? Mythological beings in Aboriginal narratives are quite often of indeterminate gender. Working with Aboriginal people throughout Western Australia we have found in our discussions involving the gender specificity of animal and bird totemic beings at times difficult to ascertain owing to the linguistic and cultural nuances that are well-understood by the informant who assumes the recorder has similar insights into the ability of ancestral totemic spirits to shape-shift and gender-shift at will.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The voice of nyurlam is no longer the human-like distress cry described by Armstrong (1846) but a penetrating njuu-njuu sound made as it flits through the Christmas trees (N. floribunda) (Douglas 1976: 67). This would suggest a small bird, although Douglas’ reference to an undefined “night hawk” does not help us to identify this bird. We suspect that he may be referring to the insectivorous Australian Owlet-nightjar (A. cristatus) as this is a small night bird with big owl-like eyes and it makes a njuu-njuu sound. As we have already noted for the Warlpiri of the Central Desert region the juu-juu (or jurl-jurl) cry of this little bird is dreaded because of its association with sorcery and the kurdaitcha man. It is known as “the kurdaitcha bird” (Gosford 2009).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is it a coincidence that the Nyungar name for the Australian Owlet-nightjar is jool-jine (Gilbert in Abbott 2009), possibly suggesting an onomatopoeic name based on its “jool” sounding utterance? Or is it a more sinister reference to this bird’s mythological reputation, as djul, according to Grey (1840) and Moore (1842), means “bad.” The djul, jul or njul in Douglas’ “njulam” may well signify a bad omen or spirit. Moore (1842: 45) comments on the Australian Owlet-nightjar’s mythological powers stating that this “small black goatsucker” is “supposed to have the power of afflicting human beings with sore eyes.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we asked Nyungar Elders about this little owl-like bird, which one of them referred to as the “darrin bird,” he said it was a “warra bird” (warra meaning bad, dangerous) because according to stories he had been told when he was young it was believed that when a person slept, the painless bite from this bird could cause a range of disfiguring skin ailments and night fevers. “It can make you very sick.” He was unsure of its species but commented that it looks “like a small woodartji owl” which lives in tree hollows. Woodartji refers to a small humanoid or spirit being that can be dangerous to those who trespass without permission into forbidden or wannitch places.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many references in Nyungar word lists and dictionaries to nyurlam and its variant spellings nyoorlam, nurliem, newulum, nuelum and noorliem. For example, Alfred J. Bussell (n.d) who prior to his death in 1940 compiled a word list of the Dordenup language of the Busselton area together with his niece Dr. Buller-Murphy (n.d.) records the name “nurliem” as meaning “devil.” In their word list they record “nurliem mia” as “cave;” also, nurliem miah as “cave, cliff;” nurliem karla as “devil’s fire” and nurliem karrunger wongie as the “devil’s roar.” These terms possibly derive from fragments of a local narrative relating to a terrifying night spirit/ monster known as nurliem that made its home in caves and hollows in cliffs and when disturbed or angered, it would roar (nurliem karrunger wongie).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is it only from nurliem’s voice that it can be identified to an owl-like bird or are there other recognisable characteristics of nurliem mentioned in different oral versions of the narrative, such as his home being nurliem miah, in a cave or cliff. It is well known that barn owls (Tyto) inhabit a wide variety of habitats including holes in cliffs and caves, especially the Masked Owl (T. novaehollandiae) which is commonly known as the “Cave Owl” (Serventy and Whittell 1976: 303). According to Morecombe and Stewart (2011), the Barking Owl (N. connivens) also nests in caves and crevices in cliffs when suitable trees are not available.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyiwaloong
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The linguist Rosemary Whitehurst (1992: 23) records nyoorlam as being a “night hawk” and a “devil bird.” With a different spelling she further records nyiwaloong as an “owl (brown back with white face).” Her brief description suggests that nyiwaloong belongs to the Tyto genus, possibly the Australian Masked Owl (T. novaehollandiae). Walley et al (2014: 120, 204) confirm this species attribution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Local ornithologists Serventy and Whittell (1948, 1976: 302), who were writing before Douglas (1976) and Whitehurst (1992), assign the loud and frightening cries of the “legendary monster” known as “Nuelum” or “Newulum” by the Aboriginal people of the Gnowangerup area as probably the “blood-curdling shriek” or “screaming woman” call of the Barking Owl (N. connivens). So, where does this leave us? It is all becoming rather surrealistic as we have different owls and owl-like night birds morphing in and out of the same or similar mythological persona. We have Armstrong (1846) describing the shrill and discordant cry of nhewalong as resembling a human in suffering; Chauncy describing nyowalong as uttering a “short, sharp shriek at every step;” Douglas (1976) assigning the cries of nyurlam (or njulam) to an unidentified nighthawk (which we suspect from its indigenous rendered njuu-njuu sound may be the Australian Owlet-nightjar) and Whitehurst (1992) attributing nyiwaloong to the white-faced owl with a brown back. To top it off, Serventy and Whittell (1948, 1976) ascribe newulum’s voice to the infrequently heard shrieking woman call of the Barking Owl (N. connivens). This makes the task of pinpointing the identity of newulum difficult as some recorders describe it as a ghost or monster, others attribute it to the voice of a night bird and others to the name of a night bird. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We seem to have reached an impasse in our hunt for the identity of this nocturnal cryptid. Nhewalong has been attributed to two different groups of owl or owl voices: Tyto and Ninox, these are the only owl genera found in southwestern Australia. Could representatives from these two ancestral owl groupings give voice (or voices) to the mysterious nhewalong? Some years ago when we asked Nyungar Elder (the late) Albert Corunna as to which owl he believed could be the voice of nhewalong (or newulum) he seemed amused by our dilemma and said “To the “old people” it didn’t matter. They were not listening to a bird but the message of the ghost or spirit. That’s what you’ve got to understand.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Discussion: Spirit Voices of the Night
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is common for indigenous narratives to vary from region to region and intra-regionally as well as to change over time as a result of adaptations to new circumstances and cultural relevance. Different versions of the same story may be told, depending on place, time, context, who is telling the story, audience and for what purpose. One of the problems that besets those with a Western scientific background who are intent on uncovering nocturnal mythological cryptids is trying to pinpoint a historically described sound to a specific night bird. The physical appearance of the bird and its Western scientific classification is of little relevance to a traditional group who regard the mythological character as a dangerous night spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hassell’s (1975) narrative gnolum is without a voice. Could this mean that gnolum uses silence and stealth to attract and abduct boys in quiet isolated places? We would imagine that a silent prowler as described in the narrative would be more effective in coaxing boys than a noisy night screamer. Hassell (1975) alludes to gnolum having the attributes and behaviors of his “mopoak” totem (possibly N. novaeseelandia) and using the feathered camouflage and noiseless flight of his cubine (totem) he prowls around and kidnaps his victims. Hassell (1975: 60) states that “The jannocks very rarely made a noise but one can feel when they are about.” She describes a number of different types of jannocks and says that whenever they were heard screaming it signaled that they were fighting and when they were angry, they were very dangerous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We tried to elucidate from Elders their views on the cries and significance of night birds but despite having strong Christian backgrounds and living like us in a suburban environment, they still admitted to feeling anxious when discussing “warra” (bad, dangerous) birds. When we asked them about the owls, tawny frogmouths, owlet-nightjars and nightjars, most said that they had not heard these sounds (except for the “mopok”) but they could imagine the fear that would have been felt by the “old people” on hearing these random outbursts in the quiet of night. They agreed that such thoughts made them anxious. We could understand their anxiety, as owls and owl-like birds under the cover of darkness are invisible and all that exists of their presence is their voice and any raucous screech or human-like scream in the stillness of night can be very unsettling. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is easy to imagine in an isolated bush setting how Nyungar people on hearing a sudden high pitched scream or shriek emanating from close-by or afar with the sound magnified or distorted by the echoes of night, would have been filled with apprehension from their internalized knowledge of the culturally foreboding consequences of these night sounds. These auditory mnemonics that were stored in the collective cultural memory forewarned of danger and the need to perform propitiatory rituals or other culturally appropriate actions. Nyungar spokesperson Hayward-Jackson said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'There are so many sounds in the bush at night, it’s hard to distinguish what’s what. But the “old people” they knew all those sounds and what they meant. They lived with them all the time.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He said that on occasion when he had camped in the bush he had heard unnerving sounds coming from the darkness which had made him feel nervous. He said he did not know if they were the cries of birds or possums. “They sound alike.” Another Elder pointed out that “even though we don’t know some of the old stories, there’s still something inside us that makes us cold with fear when we hear the sound of an owl.” When we probed deeper into this, we found that the anxiety they were referring to usually stemmed from experiences or stories they had heard as children involving fearful bogeymen, bogeywomen and terrifying owl-like night birds that were believed to be associated with physical harm and death.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Nyungar language and culture were based on oral tradition, all cultural knowledge had to be committed to memory through a combination of means including song, dance, chanting, storytelling, poetic verse, totemic rituals and narratives. This oral tradition necessitated an economy of words. Cultural constructs, knowledge and meaning were encoded into a system of mnemonics (e.g., key words, phrases, short verse) and auditory and visual cues that assisted in triggering memory processes and mental associations relating to essential knowledge embedded in song lines, totemic mythologies and rituals. All of these mechanisms helped to provide practical instructions on how to survive, economically, socially and culturally as a hunter-gatherer-cultivator people over many thousands of years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The use of oral narrative as a means of controlling social behaviour is well recognised in anthropology. In this paper we have tried to show how the ventriloquism of unseen night birds once mimicked the terrifying voices of supernatural spirits and jannocks providing a clever and ingenious means of social control at night. This was recognized by (the late) Professor Eric ten Ra, anthropologist and linguist, who commented that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'The ancestral inventors of Aboriginal mythology were clever in that they used distinctive, rare and frightening noises of night owls in the social construction of mythical beings that became animated and demonized in the cultural memory' (ten Raa 1993, personal communication).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten Raa (1993, personal communication) further suggested that these anthropomorphized spirit beings may have had their own culturally recognized repertoire of cries reflecting their different psychological moods and that within certain localities where ancestral or mythical beings were believed to frequent, the local group would have been intimately aware of the messages and consequences of these calls. It makes anthropological sense that the voices of nhewalong (nyiawoolong, newulum, nyurlam, nurliem) may have been represented by more than a single night bird sound, and possibly even a composite of night bird voices, that may have reflected the different psychological moods (angry, hungry, sulky, silent) of this social-controlling agent of the night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that in traditional times the voices of owls and their nocturnal colleagues provided a range of auditory mnemonics that once triggered important cultural warnings, internalized from a very young age, that were effective in ensuring moral and social compliance. Some of these stories, even though they have lost their relevance as a social sanctioning device, are still told to this day as part of contemporary Nyungar literature.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Urgent need for Protection of the Sacred Ancestral Owl Stone
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Owl Stone is a unique site of great significance to Nyungar people in southwestern Australia. It is located on the Darling Escarpment in pristine bushland bordering the John Forrest National Park about 25 km northeast of Perth, Western Australia. The land is privately owned by a German cement company whose daily hard rock quarrying operations prohibit Aboriginal people and the public from visiting the site. The Owl Stone is part of a wider site complex that includes traditional campsites, ochre deposits, petroglyphs and associated mythological sites (see
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aboriginal-sites-are-an-important-part-of-the-heritage-of-the-whole-community" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aboriginal-sites-are-an-important-part-of-the-heritage-of-the-whole-community
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are concerns about the long-term stability of this prominent "standing stone" site as it is highly vulnerable to the constant vibrations from rock blasting. It is the view of the Nyungar co-author of this paper and the senior most Elder (the late) Albert Corunna that if this site was opened up to Nyungar people, and to local and international visitors, it would provide a much-needed positive focus for promoting Nyungar culture and showcasing a remarkable example of its pre-colonial culture. It could become 'a place of learning’ where young Nyungar people are trained as environmental managers and site rangers enabling them to protect their sacred sites and to "care for country.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acknowledgements
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We would like to thank David H. Johnson, Director of the Global Owl Project for inviting us to participate in this project and for his enthusiastic encouragement and advice on our paper. We thank all those Nyungar Elders (past and present) who over the years have assisted us by providing cultural information without which this paper would not have been possible. In particular, we would like to acknowledge the insights provided by Nyungar Elder (the late) Mr. Albert Corunna who up until his recent death had been closely involved in the protection of the totemic Owl Stone site at Red Hill, north east of Perth. We also thank Rodney P. Kavanagh for reviewing this manuscript and for his data and insights about the night birds of southwestern Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This document is in the process of being published in the volume "Owls in Myth and Culture" Johnson, D.H. (ed.) by Johns Hopkins University Press. A final citation will be given here once the volume has been published. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            also like to thank Emily ten Raa for her painting of the Barking Owl (Ninox connivens), acrylic on jarrah, from her 'Animate Objects' Exhibition in 2016, which features as the cover photo for this article.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           References Cited
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abbott, I. 2009. Aboriginal Names of Bird Species in South-West Western Australia, with Suggestions for their Adoption into Common Usage. Conservation Science Western Australia 7:213-278.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972. Western Australia
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.legislation.wa.gov.au/legislation/statutes.nsf/law_a3.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.legislation.wa.gov.au/legislation/statutes.nsf/law_a3.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F. 1836. Manners and Habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia, from information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter. The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            October 1836, 5
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            November 1836 and 12
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            November 1836.
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F. 1846. Letter to the Inquirer 29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            April, p.3.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D.M. 1914. A Few Notes on Some South-Western Australian Dialects. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 44:65-82.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D.M. 1923. Aboriginal Sketch: An Old Love Tragedy. Australasian 16 June, p. 46.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. M. 1936. My Natives and I: The last of the Bibbulmun. The West Australian 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            February
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/32970216" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/32970216
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick, eds. 1992. A Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. Western Australian Museum, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge, P. ed. 1992. Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends by Daisy Bates. Hesperian Press, Victoria Park, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. 1878. The Aborigines of Victoria. 2 volumes. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buller-Murphy, D. n.d. Dictionary of the Dordenup Language. Battye Library, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, W. St P. and Morrell, W.P. eds. 1930. Early Days in Western Australia, being the Letters and Journal of Lieut. H.W. Bunbury, 21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           st
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Fusiliers, Oxford University Press, London.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bussell, A.J. n.d. South West Aboriginal Language or Dialect, the Aboriginal”s term “Dordenup Wongie” and other things concerning Australia generally. Battye Library, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994. Nyungar. In Macquarie Aboriginal Words, edited by N. Thieberger and W. McGregor, pp: 173-192. Macquarie Library Pty Ltd, Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dixon, R.M.W.; Moore, B.; Ramson, W.S.; Thomas, M. 2006 Australian Aboriginal Words in English: Their Origin and Meaning. Second edition. Oxford University Press, South Melbourne, Victoria.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, W. H. 1976. The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia. 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           nd
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            edition. Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, Canberra.  
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, W.H. 1996. Illustrated Dictionary of the South-West Aboriginal Language. Edith      Cowan University, Claremont, Perth. Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Gosford, B. 2009. Bird of the Week – Jarlajirrpi – the Australian Owlet-Nightjar.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://twitter.com/rtw_aus/status/938218939372507136?lang=fr" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://twitter.com/rtw_aus/status/938218939372507136?lang=fr
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Accessed on October 29, 2018.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. ed. 1979. Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia, Creative Research Publishers, Mt Lawley, North Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840. A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. T &amp;amp; W Boone, London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1841. Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West Australia. Vols 1   and 2. T. and W. Boone, London.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gould, J. 1865. Handbook to the Birds of Australia.  Vols.1 and 2. The author, London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, A.Y. 1894. Notes and family papers. Unpublished. Battye Library, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Davidson, D.S. ed. 1935. Myths and Folktales of the Wheelman tribe of south-western Australia III, Folklore 46: 122-147. Selected and revised manuscript of Ethel Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Davidson, D.S. ed. 1936. Notes on the ethnology of the Wheelman tribe of south-western Australia, Anthropos, 31: 679-711. Selected and edited from the unpublished manuscript of Ethel Hassel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E. 1975. My Dusky Friends. C.W. &amp;amp; W.A. Hassell, East Fremantle, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hull, K. and R. Fergus. 2017. Birds as Seers: An Ethno-Ornithological Approach to Omens and Prognostication among the Ch”orti” Maya of Guatemala. Journal of Ethnobiology 37: 604-620.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Johnson, D.H. (ed.) "Owls in Myth and Culture." This volume is in the process of being published by John Hopkins University Press. A final citation will be given here once the volume has been published.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Liddelow, G.L.; Wheeler, I.B.; Kavanagh, R.P. 2002. Owls in the southwest forests of western Australia. Pp. 233-241 In Newton, I.; Kavanagh, R.; Olsen, J.; Taylor, I. (eds.). Ecology and conservation of owls. CSIRO Publishing, Victoria, Australia. 363 pp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833. A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary, Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 23rd &amp;amp; 30th March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson. 2009. Report on the “Owl Stone” Aboriginal Site at Red Hill, Northeast of Perth, Western Australia. Available at
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson. 2017. Owl Beliefs in Nyungar Culture. Available at
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/owl-beliefs-in-nyungar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/owl-beliefs-in-nyungar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson. 2019. Traditional significance of Nuytsia floribunda (“moojar” or “kaanya” tree). Available at
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/traditional-significance-of-nuytsia-floribunda-moojar-or-kaanya-tree" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/traditional-significance-of-nuytsia-floribunda-moojar-or-kaanya-tree
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1835. Excursion to the Northward, from the journal of George Fletcher Moore   Esq. Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 26 April and 2 May.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842. A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. William S. Orr, London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Serventy, D.L. and H.M. Whittell. 1948. Birds of Western Australia. 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           st
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            edition, Paterson Brokensha Pty Ltd, Perth.  
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Serventy, D.L. and H.M. Whittell. 1976. Birds of Western Australia. 5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            edition. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, Perth. 481 pp.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and McGregor, W. eds. 1994. Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie Library Pty Ltd, Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Tindale, N. 1940. Map Showing the Distribution of the Aboriginal Tribes of Australia. Government Photolithographer, Adelaide.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-230054338/view" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-230054338/view
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein, C.G. 1988. Nyungar Anew. Pacific Linguistics. Series C – No. 99. Department of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University, Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Walley, T. and M. Klesch. 2014. Djerap: Noongar Birds. Batchelor Institute of Indigenous Tertiary Education, Batchelor Press, Northern Territory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitehurst, R. 1992. Noongar Dictionary: Noongar to English and English to Noongar. 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
           st
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            edition. Noongar Language and Culture Centre, Bunbury, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    
          New Paragraph
         &#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Spirit+of+the+night.jpg" length="201171" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 20 Aug 2023 12:57:00 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/owl-voices-as-night-spirits-an-ethno-ornithological-approach-to-the-understanding-of-the-significance-of-night-bird-calls-and-social-control-in-traditional-nyungar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Spirit+of+the+night.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Spirit+of+the+night.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Macrozamia: the fermented oil fruit of southwestern Australia</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since early times humans have experimented in preserving, enhancing and modifying their natural foods through culturally ingenious methods of fermentation, drying, leaching, salting and burial in earth pits, especially when valued seasonal resources were plentiful and highly perishable. In this paper we argue that the Noongar people of southwestern Australia prepared the sarcotesta (the red outer layer of the Macrozamia seed) by soaking and burying to improve its nutritional value, digestibility, texture, taste and to facilitate its easy removal from the seed. We take the view that the anaerobic pit in which it was processed provided an effective means of short term storage, extending the shelf-life and duration of seasonal consumption of this highly valued perishable food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have previously questioned in another paper 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           why anthropologists and archaeologists continue to promote the idea that Noongar processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta was primarily a detoxification process. Is this presumption a legacy of the early colonial recorders (such as Grey 1840-1841) whose assumptions based on the writings of Captain Cook determined that the outer seed covering (or hull) must necessarily be toxic unless processed in the traditional manner? Even to this day there is confusion and uncertainty as to whether the ripe red sarcotesta of Macrozamia seed is toxic or not because there are conflicting views in the literature (for example, the Chemical Branch of the Mines Department 1938-1939 versus the findings of Ladd et al 1993).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout this paper we explore some of the possible reasons and practical applications of how traditional Macrozamia sarcotesta was processed. Our replicative experiments which were carried out over three fruiting seasons (March 2008, 2009, 2010) demonstrated that the fruit, after processing by soaking and/or burying, became soft, oily, fleshy, nutritious and easy to remove from the seed by hand. Processing improved the nutritional value, especially the lipid levels which increased by 12.5% on a dry basis (see Table 1). The taste of the fruit before and after processing was not fully assessed by us, as at the time of experimentation we were uncertain about its toxicity owing to conflicting views in the scientific literature. We think that the taste of this lipid-rich food was a culturally acquired taste and possibly falls into the new scientifically established taste category known as “oleogustus” (Latin, oleo, oily or fatty +gustus, taste) – a sixth basic taste that was isolated by a group of scientists in 2015 (Running et al 2015: 515). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As anthropologists we wanted to know the nutritional science behind this ancient food processing practice which is potentially one of the oldest in the world. To understand how and why Noongar people traditionally processed Macrozamia sarcotesta, we undertook our own anthropological reconstruction of processing techniques using as our guide a range of documented ethnohistorical descriptions and consultations with Noongar Elders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aim: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The aim of our reconstructive anthropological experiments was to gain an understanding of why Noongar people, unlike other Aboriginal groups in Australia, processed and consumed only the sarcotesta (outer fleshy layer) of Macrozamia discarding the carbohydrate-rich seed (endosperm). It is our assumption that the sarcotesta was processed for a number of reasons, most importantly to improve its palatability, digestibility, increase its nutritional value and to facilitate its easy removal from the seed. We would also suggest that the anaerobic pit process further provided a form of storage to delay spoilage and to prolong the consumption of this valuable oil-rich seasonal food resource. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper we have tried to reconstruct the traditional methods used to process the outer fruity rind (sarcotesta) of Macrozamia seed. To achieve this we have relied on ethnohistorical accounts, contemporary Noongar views and some anthropological imagination. Never before, to our knowledge, have such experiments been conducted to assess the food value of processed Macrozamia sarcotesta. As research anthropologists it has been a mystery to us as to why the nutritional value and composition of this unique ancient food has never been evaluated by food scientists, anthropologists and archaeologists alike. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is well established that the kernel (or endosperm) of Macrozamia species found in southwestern Australia is highly toxic and contains harmful glycosides including macrozamin that was first isolated from the kernel of Macrozamia riedlei by Lythgoe and Riggs in 1949 but Noongar people traditionally consumed only the processed fleshy outer layer or sarcotesta. And yet there has been no scientific evidence that conclusively establishes whether this thin fruity fleshy layer is toxic or not. Why such definitive research has not been carried out in the name of public safety by our local universities and government authorities is unfathomable in this day and age, given the presence of these plants in our remnant urban bushland areas and many council landscaped gardens. When we asked veterinary specialists about instances of Macrozamia poisoning in dogs, they said it was a problem but they could not be certain which part of the ingested seed or seed coat was responsible for what is known as cycad toxicosis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Until it has been scientifically verified that the seed coat is non-toxic, we would caution against anyone consuming Macrozamia sarcotesta – ripe or unripe, processed or unprocessed – for safety reasons. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/3M.fraseri.x-768x1024.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Methods and Material
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seeds from the large cones of Macrozamia fraseri were used for our experiments. This cycad species, according to Barrett and Tay (2005:28) ‘occurs from Jurien Bay to Mandurah, and is common in the bushlands of Kings Park and Bold Park.’1  Florabase WA describes Macrozamia fraseri as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘tree or (cycad), trunk variable; dull strongly keeled leaves with narrow to medium leaflets; large, broad cones.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Cycad pages M. fraseri is distinguished by its ‘robust and often arborescent habit, keeled leaves, densely woolly crowns and large cones.’ Macro derives from macros, Greek, meaning large or long (see Sharr 1996: 159). The seed cones can be large and long, sometimes containing up to 160 seeds, each seed measuring about 3-5 cm long and 2-3 cm wide, often ovoid or egg-shaped. Of the three species of Macrozamia found in southwestern Australia, M. fraseri was the first to be named. It was named in 1842 by the Dutch botanist Miquel to honour Charles Fraser (1788 -1831) the colonial botanist of New South Wales who accompanied Captain James Stirling in his expedition up the Swan River in 1827 to observe the soil, botany and geology for an assessment of the region’s suitability for a colonial settlement. 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since colonial times the Macrozamia plant of southwestern Australia has commonly been known as the “zamia palm” – although it is not a true palm but a cycad. Cycads are seed plants (cycad meaning ‘palm like’).3 They develop seed cones (or strobili) not flowers. It is interesting to note that Macrozamia was the first toxic plant to be recorded for Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In replicating indigenous Macrozamia sarcotesta processing methods, traditional implements such as the wanna (digging stick) and dtappa (stone knife) were not used. A spade was employed for digging the pits, a pocket knife for separating the firmly adhering sarcotesta from the seed and plastic buckets were used for collecting and soaking the seeds. A sandy patch in our back garden in Perth was the location for our reconstructive processing experiments which were carried out over three successive seasons – March 2008, March 2009 and March 2010. For the “soaking” experiments saline water was sourced from the Avon River in 2008 and from the Swan River in 2009 and 2010 in an attempt to replicate the salty or brackish water traditionally used. At the time of traditional Macrozamia seed processing (late summer/ autumn), fresh water was a scarce resource in southwestern Australia. Most dried-out river pools were brackish or saline, often containing high levels of microorganisms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 2008 and 2010 we collected ripe seeds from a private property in Toodyay and in 2009 the seeds for our experiments were sourced from Bold Park bushland by staff from the Botanical Garden Parks Authority (BGPA) in our presence to ensure that only “ripe” fruit with their sarcotesta intact were collected. The results of our 2009 processing experiments were later analysed by the Chem Centre WA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In all our experiments we collected seeds of Macrozamia fraseri when they were ripe and possessed a strong characteristic odour. The seed had a bright red or orange-red thin fleshy outer covering which enclosed a stony shell (sclerotesta) enveloping the kernel. Throughout this paper we cannot emphasise enough the importance of ripeness in the collection and processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The accuracy of our anthropologically reconstructed experiments relied heavily on 19th century documented accounts. Often these were vague, some possibly deriving from second hand sources (colonial hearsay or newspaper references), although we acknowledge that without these descriptions our investigative research would not have been possible. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Indigenous food processing has a long tradition of trial-and-error and has undergone thousands of years of testing and fine-tuning, adjusting to localised climatic and environmental conditions in southwestern Australia. Noongar women would have been skilled technologists in the processing and preparation of Macrozamia sarcotesta. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preliminary experimentation carried out in March 2008
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A pilot study was carried out in March 2008 during the Macrozamia fruiting season to test the viability of the three historically described methods of processing sarcotesta by the Noongar people of southwestern Australia. These techniques were (i) water-soaking, (ii) burying (iii) soaking and then burying the seeds. Moore (1835 in Schoobert 2005: 424), who provides one of the earliest descriptions of baio processing, describes it as having been ‘steeped so long in water, or buried in the earth, as to arrive at a state approaching decay.’ He describes the flavour of the sarcotesta as ‘something like that of medlar, or the taste of old cheese.’ In a later publication (1842) he describes soaking the nuts for only ‘a few days’ and then burying. This is consistent with Grey’s (1841) description of soaking for “several days” then burying for ‘about a fortnight.’ Drummond’s early work vaguely refers to the “boyas” or Zamia fruit being steeped either in water or buried in the earth ‘for some weeks.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fruit of the “Zamia” is variously recorded in the ethnohistorical literature as biyoo (Lyon 1833), baio (Moore 1835), bayoo (Bunbury 1836), by-yu (Grey 1840:22), by-yu (Symmons 1841), boyas (Drummond 1842), boyah (Edwards 1894), bay-i-o (Ward and Fountain 1907: 211) and boyoo (Hammond 1933). In an earlier publication Grey (1840:22) records “by-yu” as ‘the nut of the Zamia tree, when enveloped with pulp’ and in his Exploration Journal he writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘this name is applied to the pulp of the nut of a species of palm.’ (Grey 1841:295)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moore (1842) in his Descriptive Vocabulary changes his original spelling of baio to conform to Grey’s by-yu. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the southern region it was commonly known as quenine (also spelt quinine, kwinin, kween-een, gwineen and quinning). Grey (1840: 17,72, 114) records gwineen at King George Sound as ‘the common stock of food.’ He is probably referring to its abundance when in season. Writing much earlier at King George Sound, Captain Barker in 1830 records the name as quinine or quenine and describes it as being buried
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘in the earth for about a moon when it becomes fine eating’ (Barker 1830 in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 302). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker derived this information from his indigenous informant Maragnan. Drummond (1862) also refers to burial for a month at King George Sound. Bunbury (1836) referring to the Vasse and Perth areas refers to bayoo (as it was known there) being buried for ‘a month.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Selection of preparation method and timing would have varied depending on weather factors, availability of water, individual and group food and taste preferences, seasonal crop yield, the availability of other foods, variations in regional practice and other cultural factors not known to modern day researchers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            All three methods that we trialled proved viable and successful in rendering the sarcotesta (outer covering) soft, pliable, oily and easy to remove from the seed. Our preliminary study indicated that anaerobic pit processing may have involved dry fermentation and leaching, and also a means short-term fruit preservation and storage. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Replicative experimentation in March 2009 to assess food value 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macrozamia fraseri seeds collected from Bold Park Bushland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In early March 2009 we conducted further processing experiments, on the basis of the success of the above trials, using 40 Macrozamia fraseri seeds sourced from Bold Park bushland. These were collected by staff from the Botanic Gardens and Parks Authority (BGPA) under our advice and observation to ensure that only ‘physiologically ripe’ seeds were collected. Several days before harvest we had identified a couple of disintegrating female cones to ensure that only “ripe” fruit were targeted for collection. We observed some “fresh” seeds but as these did not appear ripe, that is, they lacked the distinctive all-pervading ripeness odour, we did not collect them. Seeds that were collected displayed a bright red seed coat, possessed an odour and showed no obvious signs of animal predation or decay, although in some cases insect activity, native and non-native, was present (see Plates 7-9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Variability in Macrozamia Seed Production
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seed and foliage samples were collected by BGPA personnel for two herbarium vouchers to be lodged in the BGPA and the State Herbarium, respectively. These were verified as Macrozamia fraseri (see Appendix). The seeds were collected in Bold Park (Reserve A45409) under conditions relating to our Bold Park Research Permit BPRP 09-002. At the time of collection we noticed (and so did the BGPA seed collectors) that there were many fewer Macrozamia strobili fruiting in the bushland than in the previous season. Whether this was the result of seasonal fluctuations in weather patterns, fire history or the opportunistic and sporadic seasonal variability of Macrozamia seed production is beyond the scope of our expertise to comment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we consulted a group of Noongar Elders from the Swan Valley Community they explained that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘there are good years and bad years… when it’s a good year, the plant uses up all its energy so there are fewer the next. It happens with other bush tucker too.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders stated that ‘the old people’ knew that burning the country regenerated the plants.4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The smoke and ash was like food for the country.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indigenous semi-cultivation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Firing country’ as a form of land and indigenous resource management is well-recognised in the archaeological literature (e.g. Beaton 1982; Hallam 1975; Smith 1982:117 and Gott 1982). This practice was confirmed by Noongar spokespersons who stressed that anthropogenic firing regimes were once instrumental in the sustained production of Macrozamia fruit as well as other bush tuckers. It is probable that by this means Noongar people were able to regularise or synchronise the cycle of bayoo production, increasing its annual fruitage. We would suggest that this was a form of indigenous semi-cultivation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macrozamia fruit production is variable. Only a small subset of female plants usually produce seeds within a localised population during any one season. Ripening phases also vary from plant to plant and within the same plant the cones may exhibit differential maturation and dehiscence rates. Seed production is usually staggered, except in the event of fire-induced masting occurrences. We are unclear about the frequency of traditional anthropogenic firing regimes on plant colonies but the literature suggests that a patchwork or mosaic pattern of ‘fire-stick farming’ was practised (e.g. Rhys-Jones 1978, Hallam 1975 and Gammage 2012) and this would have facilitated the indigenous management of Macrozamia fruit production, ensuring a predictable supply of this crop, subject to rainfall and other seasonal factors being favourable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar were pyro-engineers, well acquainted with the effects of smoke, ash and fire on indigenous vegetation and its natural productions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seasonal fruit such as Macrozamia sarcotesta deteriorates soon after ripening from oxidative spoilage and predation from birds and animals. For this reason there must have been a sense of urgency to collect this valuable fat-rich food resource before it rotted away or was stripped from the seed by rival nonhuman sarcotesta -raiders. We are convinced that the soaking of seeds in brackish water and pit burying were a practical and energy conserving means of stockpiling ripe fruit and a conscious strategy for extending its seasonal consumption and enhancing its nutritional value.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Control” sample: ripe “unprocessed” sarcotesta delivered to the Chem Centre WA for analysis 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           40 seed specimens were transported to our backyard in Perth where processing pits were being prepared. The sarcotesta of 9 ripe seeds was removed from the sclerotesta using a sharp pocket knife as the thin seed cover was firmly attached and extremely difficult to remove from the seed by hand. The pared strips of sarcotesta were placed into a plastic container, chilled overnight and then couriered to the Chem Centre WA the following day for analysis. This untreated sarcotesta was to be used as our “control” sample.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reconstructive Processing Method 1 – Soaking and burying 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836), Grey (1841), Moore (1842), Drummond (1862) and others refer to the method of soaking and burying the Macrozamia fruit. As noted by Grey (1841, Vol 2: 296):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The native women collect the nuts from the palms [Macrozamia] in the month of March, and having placed them in some shallow pool of water, they leave them to soak for several days. When they have ascertained that the by-yu has been immersed in water for a sufficient time, they dig, in a dry sandy place, holes which they call mor-dak; these holes are about the depth that a person’s arms can reach, and one foot in diameter; they line them with rushes, and fill them up with the nuts, over which they sprinkle a little sand, and then cover the holes nicely over with the tops of the grass-tree…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stage 1: Soaking
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12 ripe Macrozamia seeds were placed in a plastic bucket and covered by 3 litres of brackish water sourced from the Swan River. The idea was to replicate the brackish water that we assume was used at this time of the year (end of summer/ early autumn) to process the Macrozamia sarcotesta. We left the brackish water to settle for a day, then added the seeds to the water and soaked them for six days. They were observed and monitored regularly to check daily water temperature variations (17-24 degrees C.) and any discernible changes to the sarcotesta. The average daily shade temperature varied from 30-35 degrees C. After three days the water started to become cloudy and the sarcotesta covering the seeds showed signs of swelling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After six days the water was opaque with an oily slick on the surface and visible evidence of an unidentified mould or fungal growth (see Plate 20). When the seeds were extracted from the water the sarcotesta showed no visible signs of any fungal growth. The outer covering was firm, moist and had a glossy orange-red colour.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/3PastedGraphic-2-1024x767.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stage 2: Burying – reconstructing Macrozamia sarcotesta earth-processing pits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 12 seeds were removed from the water medium after 6 days and then buried in a dry sandy anaerobic processing pit approximately 30 cm radius x 50 cm deep for two weeks. This pit was lined with Xanthorrhoea fronds somewhat resembling a bird’s nest (see Plate 26). These fronds would have helped to waterproof the food resource, protect it from sand contamination and create an anaerobic compartment for fermentation. This together with the water repellent sandy soils of the Swan Coastal Plains would have protected the fruit from external moisture and unseasonal rains. We surmise that depth of burial chamber (approximately an arm’s length, according to Grey 1840) was important for a number of reasons, including to create a relatively stable anaerobic environment and to protect against fruit-predation and spoilage by insects and burrowing animals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841: 296) states with respect to soaking “for several days” and burying for two weeks that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘in about a fortnight the pulp which encases the nut becomes quite dry, and it is then fit to eat, but if eaten before that it produces the effects already described.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s (1841:296) view on the processed sarcotesta pulp having to be ‘quite dry’ in order to be ready for consumption totally contradicts the views of Bunbury and Drummond, and also Moore who writes that the Macrozamia fruit must be
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘steeped so long in water, or buried in the earth, as to arrive at a state approaching decay’ (Moore 14th April 1835 in Schoobert 2005: 424).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We start to wonder what Grey was eating because all of our experiments showed that processed sarcotesta after soaking and/or burying was soft, pliable, pulpy and oily. Even Drummond describes the flavour of processed boya as tasting like ‘train oil.’ Grey’s (1841) theory leaves us with the question of how do you dry an oil seed in an anaerobic pit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reconstructive Processing Method 2 – Soaking using saline river or seawater (no burying)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An early reference to the soaking of Macrozamia or “bayoo nuts” is provided by Bunbury (1836) who states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The quickest method of ripening the Bayoo nuts is to bury them in a hole of water at the edge of a swamp or river when they become fit to eat in a few days but in this way they acquire a very strong bad smell &amp;amp; unpleasant taste, so I recommend all who are willing to wait a month for such delicacies, to bury them in the dry ground rather than in water.’ (Bunbury 1836 in Cameron and Barnes 2014:136)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are unsure whether Bunbury is referring here to human constructed soaking pools on the edge of rivers and swamps which at this time of year were mostly brackish or dried up. The few freshwater sources that remained in permanent pools would have been protected as a valuable resource for human usage rather than risking contamination through soaking toxic Macrozamia nuts. Both Edwards (1894: 233) and Hammond (1933: 28) describe salt water as being used in the preparation of boyah or boyoo. Edwards describes how he observed boyah being soaked “in shallow brooks” and also sometimes in bags ‘suspended by a string attached to a stake on the sea beach.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond (1933: 28) also notes that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When the fruit was ripe it was picked and then submerged in salt water for a couple of weeks, after which it became soft and mealy. Only the fleshy part, which resembled a tomato in colour and taste, was eaten. The nut was not eaten.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Using these scant descriptions provided by Bunbury (1836), Edwards (1894), Hammond (1933) and information gained from contemporary Noongar consultants, we attempted to replicate the method of Macrozamia sarcotesta processing using saline water. Twelve Macrozamia fraseri seeds were placed in a plastic bucket to which 3 litres of saline water sourced from the Swan River was added. The bucket was placed in a shady position for 14 days to replicate the ‘couple of weeks’ period suggested by Hammond (1933:28). The seeds were observed and monitored regularly to check daily water temperature variations and any discernible changes to the sarcotesta. The average daily shade temperature varied from 30-35 degrees C.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After seven days of soaking the seeds were still a red-orange colour, having lost only a minimal amount of their original colour intensity. The sarcotesta was still intact on all the seeds and showed no visible signs of decay. The salt water solution was cloudy with an oily slick on the surface and emitted a rank smell, possibly the result of micro-organism activity in the water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After a further seven days of soaking the seeds were again examined. The sarcotestas had swollen while shrinking at the hilum end, exposing the area where the seeds were formerly joined to the cone. We assumed that this shrinking possibly indicated that the flesh was ready for eating. It had an over-powering stench that may have resembled what Bunbury (1836) described as a ‘very strong bad smell.’ This fetid smell was likely a by-product of the stagnant saline water and possibly a ferment of microbial activity.  Olfactory as well as gustatory perceptions are always subjective and culturally relative and what one person or group considers malodorous or bad tasting may be a mouth-watering signal to someone from another culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Was this ancient technique of soaking Macrozamia seeds in saline water analogous to such fermentation practices as soaking olives in brine?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reconstructive Processing Method 3 – Burying for a “moon” (no soaking)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker (1830) provides the earliest account of Macrozamia sarcotesta processing. Based on information from his indigenous informant Maragnan, Barker describes quinine (or quenine) – as it was called in the southern region – as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This is the great country for ‘Quinine’, the fruit of the low fan leaved palm which after gathering they bury in the earth for about a moon when it becomes fine eating.’ (Barker 1830 in Green and Mulvaney 1992:302). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836 in Cameron and Barnes 2013: 136), referring to the Swan Coastal Plain area, also states that ‘they must be left a month, i.e. from moon to moon.’ Drummond (1842, 1862) too points out that Macrozamia nuts were buried for about ‘a moon’ (approximately 28 days, a lunar cycle). Following these descriptions we buried 12 Macrozamia seeds in a processing pit and left them undisturbed for 28 days. We dug a hole in the same manner as already described for Experiment 002 (Burying before soaking).  When the seeds were unearthed after a month, they were bright red in colour and the outer skin which showed signs of shrinkage at the hilum had increased in thickness and become more fleshy or voluminous. The sarcotesta was not dry but soft and oily and on the verge of decomposition. It had a mild Macrozamia odour but not overpowering. The processed fleshy covering was easy to remove by hand without the need for a sharp instrument. It was removed from the seed, frozen and at a later date couriered to the Chem Centre for analysis. Like all other samples, it contained a characteristic bright orange paste, suggestive of a high beta-carotene content
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Macrozamia-after-burying-768x624.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           in March 2010 we were curious to test whether extra time within a controlled dry anaerobic environment would affect the condition of the sarcotesta and its storage life. Ripe seeds of Macrozamia fraseri were sourced from a private property in Toodyay and they were buried for a six week period without soaking. This was two weeks longer than the ethnohistorically prescribed “one moon” or four week period by Barker (1830), Bunbury (1836) and Drummond (1862). After six weeks the sarcotesta showed signs of shrivelling and decay (see Plate 34) and at this time we assumed that the consumption of the decaying and somewhat rancid looking sarcotesta may have been deleterious to health. However, a number of recorders including James Backhouse have noted that the Noongar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘buried or macerated the nut until the rind became half-decomposed in which state they ate the rind rejecting the kernel.’ (Backhouse 1843: 542) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond also emphasises that only the fermented red rind or covering was consumed by the Noongar:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The nuts, when deprived of their red covering, are not used by the natives as food.” (Drummond May 1842). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fermented sarcotesta was a seasonally valued fat source possibly consumed at different stages of processing/ fermentation, depending on individual or group taste preference and circumstance. We wonder, could the sarcotesta in this semi-decayed condition have once been a Noongar gourmet delicacy equivalent to our highly esteemed Stilton or even a ripe camembert?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/by-yu-sarcotesta-after-being-buried-for-6-weeks-has-a-buttery-texture-but-shows-signs-of-decay-1-768x576.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Variability in burying regimes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no fixed or agreed upon time for the processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta by means of soaking and/or burying in early ethnohistorical accounts. Grey (1840, 1841) refers to burying the nuts for ‘about a fortnight’ (after soaking) to render the pulp ‘quite dry’ whereas others, such as Barker (1830), Bunbury (1836) and Drummond (1862), refer to burying (without soaking) the nuts for a month or a “moon.” Grey’s two week period possibly takes into consideration that the sarcotesta was already soft and partially water-fermented and had it been left buried in the earth for longer than two weeks, it would have decayed and led to fruit spoilage. If soaking was absent, then a four week period of pit processing may have been optimal, although the precise timing regimes would have varied depending on region, climate, soil type and cultural considerations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that a part of the surplus resource would have been buried successively to accommodate the variable fruit ripening phases from plant to plant and from grove to grove, enabling some processing pits to be ready before others. We do not understand the specifics of these ancient burial regimes. However, we do believe that the variability in production and staggered ripening times may have been advantageous as it would have extended the season of consumption. This may well explain Moore’s (1842: 24) comment that the by-yu ‘is in full season in the month of May.’ He is referring to the indigenous consumption of this highly coveted fat-rich food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840:16) refers to April and May as ‘the season for eating by-yu’ or “By-yu ngannoween.” Moore records the name of the season corresponding to April and May as geran (nowadays called “jeran”). This translates as “fat” (jerang, jerrung, cherung) and corresponds to the time of the year around autumn when it was mandatory for Noongar people to build up their reserves of sub-cutaneous body fat to ensure their survival through the long cold dark wet lean season of makuru (known as mokkar or makur in the Albany region). A wide range of fat-rich foods were consumed at this time including bardi, kuya (frog), yakkan (turtle), kalda (mullet) and salmon (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our replicative experimentation of Macrozamia pit processing and storage would suggest that the duration of the burial method was limited by the onset of heavy autumn rains, although we wonder whether the use of Xanthorrhoea fronds to line and cover the processing chambers may have served as a form of waterproofing thatch to prevent fruit spoilage.  Salvado (1851 in Stormon 1977: 161), unlike the other recorders, refers to burying the whole Macrozamia seed cone or what he calls the “flower” in the ground:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The shell is red, and of fine texture, with no pulp. In order to make them fit for eating, the natives bury the flower [cone] together with the nuts for a certain time a couple of feet deep in the ground. The heat of the earth makes them swell as if to germinate a new plant, and they are then cooked on hot coals to form a substantial food with a pleasant taste.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1851 in Storman 1977) is the only recorder to describe this method of interring the whole cone in the processing pit. The female cone may contain up to 150 or more large seeds. As we did not try this experiment, we cannot assess the method but we believe it is highly feasible that such a method of burying the whole seed cone may have been used by Noongar people living in the kwongan or sand plain country to the north of Perth, the district to which Salvado was referring. The large pineapple-like cones of the female plant may weigh up to 10 kilos or more. According to the early botanist Von Huegel, who observed “Zamia” fruit at the Swan River area in the early 1830’s, each fruit “spike” is described as weighing up to 18-22 kilograms:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I was astounded by the huge fruit of the Zamia. They grow fairly close together here and several had more than one spike of fruit each weighing between 40 and 50 pounds’ (Von Huegel 1833 in Clark 1994: 28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some early colonial accounts refer to the dense stands of Macrozamia vegetation that once grew in the Swan River colony, often in clusters or colonies, especially after fire. It is highly probable that traditional indigenous firing regimes contributed to the observed large size and weight of these culturally valued fruit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chem Centre sarcotesta analysis results – 1938 &amp;amp; 1939
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As early as 1938 when the Chemical Branch of the WA Mines Department tested the seeds and sarcotesta of Macrozamia fraseri to determine their toxicity, they found that only the seeds were toxic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Parts of the fruit of the zamia plant (Macrozamia Fraseri, Miq.), common locally, are poisonous to cattle, producing gastro-intestinal irritation. The fruit consists of a hard seed or nut containing a starchy endosperm surrounded, when ripe and fresh, by a thin fleshy layer of mesocarp with an orange-red epicarp. Only the seeds were found to be poisonous – a toxic principle not precipitated by lead acetate, and not extracted by immiscible solvents, being present. The fruit pulp surrounding the seeds contained 14 per cent of a bright orange-coloured oil, which appears to contain a considerable amount of carotene and closely resembles palm oil in its physical and chemical constants. Further work is in progress.’ (Annual Report of the Chemical Branch, Mines Department, for 1938). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The above noted similarity between the carotene-rich oil of Macrozamia and that of palm oil is interesting. According to Clegg (1973):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Palm oil is a fruit‐coat fat that is low in sterols and rich in vitamins A and E. Up to 50% of its fatty acids are unsaturated, and linoleic acid constitutes up to 11% of the total acids. Its composition makes it an edible oil of nutritional importance…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tests on the nutritional composition of the seed coat of Macrozamia fraseri conducted in 1939 by the Chemical Branch of the Mines Department revealed:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The fleshy layer (a) contained: water, 6.5; oil, 28.2; protein, 8.0; fibre, 8.9; ash, 2.6; nitrogen-free extract (by diff.), 45.8 per cent. The orange-red oil extracted with petroleum spirit from the fleshy layer had the following constants: Saponification value, 213.0; acid value, 7-2; iodine value (Wijs), 61.1; n/d/25 1.4630; n/d/40 1.4573; n/d/60 1.4500; it contained a considerable amount of carotene. The 45.8 per cent of nitrogen-free extract consisted of: Starch, 5.08 ; sugars, 3.00; acid (as malic acid), 1.34 ; mucilage, pentosans, hemicellulose, etc. 36.33 per cent.’ (Annual Report of the Chemical Branch, Mines Department, for 1939).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These nutritional analyses reveal high levels of oil or fat (14% and 28.2% respectively) in untreated Macrozamia sarcotesta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chem Centre sarcotesta analysis results – (Macintyre &amp;amp; Dobson experiments 2009)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With the exception of our own work in 2009, all chemical analyses of the nutrient content of Macrozamia sarcotesta (e.g. WA Chemical Branch 1938-1939, Thieret 1958 and Ladd et al 1993) have used “untreated” sarcotesta. It was for this reason to gain an understanding of the nutritional composition of “treated” Macrozamia seed coat that we trialled different historically-recorded indigenous processing methods. After each experiment the processed sarcotesta was removed from the hard sclerotesta, placed in a plastic container, frozen and at a later date transported to the ChemCentre WA where a basic analysis was carried out to determine levels of sarcotesta fat (oil), ash, moisture, NDF (non-digestible carbohydrate, fibre), NFE (digestible carbohydrate, free sugars), protein and kilojoule energy content, pre- and post- processing (See Table 1). The untreated sample served as the “control.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/table.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All three processing techniques increased the oil-rich content of the Macrozamia sarcotesta rendering it equal to an oil seed.5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lipid levels’ significantly increased by 12.5% on a dry basis (Chem Centre WA 2009). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A bright orange-red oil was extracted from our samples. This was not tested although the deep orange-red colour of the lipid extract suggested a high level of carotene. Similarly, in 1939 the Chemical Branch of the Mines Department had identified the presence of ‘a considerable amount of carotene’ in the outer fleshy layer.  Could these lipid-soluble carotenoids have traditionally provided Noongar people with an essential of source of Vitamin A and possibly other vitamins with strong anti-oxidant properties? It is well known that carotene is the precursor of Vitamin A which is required for healthy skin, vision, eye health and immune function. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Could these semi-decayed fruits have once been a Noongar gourmet delicacy equivalent to an expensive Stilton or ripe camembert?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/PastedGraphic-1-1024x728.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           NFE (digestible carbohydrates)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a noticeable decrease (%dry basis) in free sugars (NFE) after processing, possibly as a result of fermentation. When we applied a crude iodine test to treated and untreated sarcotesta samples, these both showed the presence of starch (see Plates 37 &amp;amp; 38).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           NDF (non-digestible carbohydrates)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a slight increase in NDF (nitrogen free extract) as a result of processing, most noticeably in the ‘buried only’ specimens with a slight loss in the ‘soaked only’ specimens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moisture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Dods (food scientist, Chem Centre WA, 2010) who facilitated all the chemical analyses of our Macrozamia sarcotesta samples stated that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Moisture levels indicate this is not a drying process. However, increases in ash levels initially after soaking and before burying indicate an uptake of soluble salts which may provide beneficial preservation through anti-microbial activity and lowering of AW – free moisture levels, particularly during the first phases of burial duration. (Chem Centre WA 2010)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There appears to be a leaching process enacted by the burying possibly an interaction between the soil environment and the food. Both available sugars and soluble salts have reduced during the burying process. It is difficult to determine if the loss of available sugars (NFE) is through leaching or a fermentation process.’ (Chem Centre WA 2010)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Protein
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a slight increase in protein levels as a result of processing, especially after ‘soaking and burying.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Energy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There was not much change in the total energy availability, a slight increase 5% in metabolisable energy for the soaked/ buried sample’ (Chem Centre WA). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The conscious processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta was an important evolutionary development in the nutritional diet of Noongar people in that it significantly increased the calorific value of the food. In hunter-gatherer cultures energy rich foods, especially fats and sugars, were highly valued and much sought after. The cost-benefit of Macrozamia sarcotesta processing involved a low to moderate labour input with a value-added high energy output food product.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Discussion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our experiments demonstrated that changes to nutrient levels in Macrozamia sarcotesta as a result of processing involved elements of fermentation and leaching, either alone or in combination. Drummond (1839) describes the processing of “boyas” as ‘a sort of fermentation.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Fermentation is one of the oldest forms of food preservation technologies in the world…..The first fermented foods consumed probably were fermented fruits.’  (Battcock and Azam-Ali 1998, FAO).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fermentation is the “slow decomposition process of organic substances induced by micro-organisms, or by complex nitrogenous substances (enzymes) of plant or animal origin.” (Walker, 1988). It can be described as a biochemical change, which is brought about by the anaerobic or partially anaerobic oxidation of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           carbohydrates 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            by either micro-organisms or enzymes. (Battcock and Azam-Ali 1998, FAO). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The soaking of seeds in saline water may have had a beneficial effect on preserving the sarcotesta by slowing down microbial activity, especially during the first stage of anaerobic burial. The lowering of free sugars (NFE) as a result of processing may suggest fermentation and the burying in dry sandy soil may have provided a leaching medium causing the NFE and ash (soluble salts) to reduce. It is likely that elements of fermentation and leaching were occurring at different stages of sarcotesta processing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was not a drying process
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our results do not support Grey’s (1840, 1841) view that the Macrozamia sarcotesta is ready for eating when it is ‘quite dry.’ Even we were convinced by his assertion when carrying out our first processing experiments and we were surprised to find that the processed sarcotesta was not “dry” but rather soft, pulpy and oily similar to the state of near-decomposition described by Moore (1835), Bunbury (1836) and Drummond (1839, 1862). We then realised how easy it was to be taken in by an explorer’s account without questioning it, and we were left wondering how many other early colonial ethnographic descriptions and assumptions involving Noongar culture, such as food processing and consumption, have never been questioned, tested or debated, With the exception of Ethel Hassell, most 19th century recorders were male and they would not have been privy to Aboriginal women’s domestic economic activities, including the often lengthy processing and preparation of foods such as by-yu (Macrozamia), yanjet (bulrush), twotta (root bark) and warrain (yam). Also problems in cross-cultural communication and the lack of eyewitness accounts often resulted in misunderstandings of the local language and culture. Many of the early descriptions and interpretations of indigenous culture derived from secondary sources, including early explorer’s journals and newspaper accounts, sometimes from the other colonies, intermixed with colonial hearsay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preserving and storing sarcotesta fruit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A further experiment was conducted to test the shelf life and storability of processed sarcotesta. After the fruit had been soaked and buried (in the soaking and burying experiment 0002), the sarcotesta was removed from the seed by hand and threaded ‘kebab style’ onto a strand of prepared native flax (Dianella revoluta) in a similar fashion to that described by Ethel Hassell (1975: 24). The specimen was stored in a sealed dry container for 12 months after which time it was delivered to the Chem Centre WA for analysis. It showed no signs of decay or drying.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/by-yu-3-1024x432.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The chemical analysis of this specimen showed a decrease in free sugars (NFE 14.8 -8.1% ar), possibly suggesting continued fermentation after processing. This may explain the significant increase in protein from 2.5 to 6.5 (% ar).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Increase in protein level is significant 15% on a dry basis.’ (Chem Centre WA 2010)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This experiment convinced us that it would have been possible and highly probable that sarcotesta was once stored. For how long, it is impossible to say. The stringing and dry storage of the processed and de-seeded Macrozamia sarcotesta would have been advantageous in transportation and trading of this item. According to the Chem Centre WA analysis, storage for 12 months in such dry conditions did not significantly affect ash, fat or moisture content but significantly increased the protein value of the food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The question of toxicity of Macrozamia sarcotesta 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout our practical experiments we were continually mindful of a feeling of uncertainty surrounding the question of Macrozamia sarcotesta toxicity. We, like everyone else, were taken in by the colonial assumptions of Grey and others that the red fruit coat – the only part eaten – was toxic and that the indigenous rationale behind processing was principally for detoxification. This was further underscored by the results of a one-off study by Ladd et al (1993) which reported, as we have already discussed in a previous work, that the sarcotesta of M. riedlei seed contained ten times more toxin (macrozamin) than the kernel. See 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Ladd et al’s (1003) study contradicts the 1938 findings of the Government Chemical laboratory which stated that only the seeds were poisonous:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The fruit consists of a hard seed or nut containing a starchy endosperm surrounded, when ripe and fresh, by a thin fleshy layer of mesocarp with an orange-red epicarp. Only the seeds were found to be poisonous…’ (Annual Report of the Chemical Branch of the Mines Department for 1938). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unsure what to believe, but concerned about Ladd’s (1993) toxic findings, we took extra precautions at all times when handling Macrozamia sarcotesta and also when sampling the final processed products. Although careful, we continually asked ourselves why would the Noongar people consume such a highly toxic substance and then discard the less toxic nutritious starch-rich kernel? Also, why would a plant poison its animal and bird vectors with a toxic sarcotesta at the critical time of ripening and seed dispersal? It didn’t make sense to us and it still doesn’t.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Burbidge and Whelan (1982: 66) from animal studies and personal communication with J.R. Cannon subscribe to the idea that the sarcotesta of Macrozamia riedlei is non-toxic. They note that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In Macrozamia seeds, the poison is confined to inside the stony layer (J. R. Cannon, pers. comm.) and would not affect animals which swallow seeds whole, and fail to break them up in the gut.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The edible outer integument of seeds, combined with the toxic inner integument, attracts the attention only of animals able to strip off the outer layer or ingest the seeds whole.’   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A compelling study by Hall and Walter (2014) found that the sarcotesta of Macrozamia miquelii from Eastern Australia was non-toxic.6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “There is Toxic Cycasin in the Seeds of Cycads, but Not Their Sarcotesta “Fruit” ‘(Hall and Walter 2014: 862)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hall and Walter (2014: 860) propose that Macrozamia sarcotesta was probably an ancient adaptation that served as ‘a reward for cycad seed dispersal fauna.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen (2008: 94) cites a number of researchers who refer to Macrozamia sarcotesta as providing a “nutritionally valuable starchy food reward” for seed dispersers. She states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The outer fleshy layer of Macrozamia seeds (the sarcotesta) is brightly coloured and acts as a food attractor, and provides a nutritionally valuable starchy food reward (Jones 1993; Moore 1999; Norstog and Nicholls 1997; Renner 2003).’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We wonder if bird and animal sarcotesta-eaters and seed dispersers were more attracted to the fat-rich nutrients contained in the Macrozamia seed coat?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Raw Sarcotesta of Macrozamia fraseri fed to rats showed no adverse effects
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From observations in bushland, as well as in our back yard at the time of our experiments, we have seen evidence of non-native animals (rats or mice) having eaten quantities of ripe Macrozamia sarcotesta seemingly without harmful effects. This prompted us to conduct our own animal experiments in 2011 using two white male rats. Initially we tried feeding them a pure mashed Macrozamia sarcotesta diet (100%). However, they were reluctant to consume this food, so we blended the raw sarcotesta (60%) with mashed banana (40%) and fed them this mixture (Plate 40) twice a day over a 10 day period. They readily accepted this food. We cannot be sure whether their initial reluctance was due to the distinctive smell or taste of the raw sarcotesta or because it was outside the range of their normal diet of fruit, vegetables and rat pellets.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The rats’ health was monitored every day and they showed no obvious adverse effects in faecal matter, fluid consumption or behaviour as a result of ingesting the untreated Macrozamia sarcotesta over a ten day period. If anything, they seemed to thrive on it. However, the results of this simple rat experiment cannot be extrapolated to human ingestion of Macrozamia sarcotesta. Until a definitive scientific analysis is carried out to determine whether fully ripened Macrozamia sarcotesta is toxic or not, we would strongly recommend against human ingestion, especially in its raw state.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our research suggests that bayoo (by-yu, baio, boyoo, bi-yoo) was an essential pre-winter food that would have added an important high energy source of lipid-rich nutrient to the traditional Noongar diet. In our study we have explored the historically-recorded methods of indigenous processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta which included soaking, burying or soaking and burying. All of these methods appear to have produced a palatable and culturally valued end product which was considered a delicacy, either cooked or raw (after processing).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sarcotesta processing increases the fat content of bayoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Much of the current knowledge relating to the processing of this traditional food derives from the observations and assumptions of early colonial recorders, especially the influential accounts of Grey (1840) and Moore (1842) who both posited that Macrozamia sarcotesta processing was carried out for the purpose of detoxification. However, it is our view that the primary function of processing the “fruit” or sarcotesta was to enhance its nutritional content, improve its taste, digestibility and to facilitate its easy removal from the seed by hand. Pit processing also enabled the short term storage of this highly perishable food and prolonged its seasonal consumption. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Until further scientific research is conducted, it is difficult to ascertain the exact chemical processes that were taking place. The soaking of Macrozamia sarcotesta in saline water may have involved elements of leaching, salting and possibly fermentation. Additional earth pit processing of the fruit in a dry anaerobic environment may have involved further elements of fermentation and leaching. Our findings did not support Grey’s (1840, 1841) description of pit processing as a drying treatment. In all our experiments the processed sarcotesta was soft, moist, pliable, oily and almost approaching a state of decay. These results were consistent with Moore’s earlier descriptions and also Bunbury (1836), Backhouse (1843) and Drummond (1862) who describe the end product as being consumed when approaching a state of decomposition. Individual or group taste preference may have determined at which stage of fermentation the food was consumed. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The results of our reconstructive experiments demonstrated that Macrozamia sarcotesta processing significantly increased the lipid (fat) content of this highly valued seasonal food. To our knowledge the Noongar are the only documented group in the world known to have processed cycad sarcotesta using anaerobic earth pits. We have no doubt that their processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta was a conscious strategy to preserve and maximise the fat quality of this traditional delicacy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We caution readers not to experiment with consuming any part of the Macrozamia seed or sarcotesta for safety purposes. The seed is well known to contain toxins while the toxicity of the sarcotesta when fully ripe is yet to be definitively assessed. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to thank Noongar Elders (past and present) for their advice on the traditional management of country and stories passed down with regards to the processing of Macrozamia as a food source. We would like to thank staff at the Botanic Gardens and Parks Authority, Bold Park and Kings Park, in particular Lesley Hammersley, Director of Horticulture and Conservation, for her enthusiasm and assistance in providing a permit for the collection of seed at Bold Park (Permit BPRP09-002) and for arranging licensed seed collectors to accompany us to supply ripe seeds of Macrozamia fraseri for our sarcotesta processing experiments. Foliage and seed specimens were also lodged with the BGPA and the WA Herbarium for study reference purposes (see Appendix 1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to thank Ken Dods and David Harris at the Chem Centre WA for carrying out the chemical testing and analysis of our Macrozamia sarcotesta specimens in 2009/2010 and Ken Dods for assisting in the scientific interpretation of these results.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally we would like to thank Mark Cornish, science communicator and consultant with Cheminem for his insights and helpful advice on this study.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ANNOTATIONS
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. Barrett and Tay (2016: 32) in their publication Perth Plants: A Field Guide to the Bushland and Coastal Flora of Kings Park and Bold Park confirm that the species known as M. fraseri commonly found in Kings Park and Bold Park was ‘Previously confused with M. riedlei, a common Jarrah forest species which differs in having flat rather than keeled leaflets and smaller cones’ (Barrett and Tay 2016: 32). In an earlier edition of this book which was published in 2005 Barrett and Tay had first amended the record to M. fraseri in Kings Park and Bold Park, not Macrozamia riedlei as recorded by Bennett in 1988.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. Macrozamia fraseri was named in 1842 by the Dutch botanist Miguel, who had a special interest in cycads, palaeobotany and cycad fossils. Prior to this, early recorders and botanists (e.g. Robert Brown 1802, Stirling 1827, Moore 1842) had referred to our local Macrozamia species of southwestern Australia as “Zamia spiralis” after its close relative in the Eastern states.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As noted in our text, the species name fraseri honours Charles Fraser (1788 -1831) who was the colonial botanist of New South Wales from 1821-1831 and the first superintendent of the Sydney botanical garden. He had accompanied Captain James Stirling in his expedition up the Swan River in 1827 to observe the soil, botany and geology and to assess the region’s suitability for a colonial settlement. Fraser recorded and collected a range of plants including the “Zamia” which he observed in the vicinity of the Swan River ‘to attain the height of thirty feet’ (Fraser 1827 in Shoobert 2005: 51). Another report states ‘a height of twenty feet.’ Even if this is an exaggeration, it shows the robust arborescent habit of this species growing in the Perth area and northwards. Fraser’s report on the Swan River was published in Hooker’s Botanical Miscellany 1 (1830) (as noted by Sharr 1996: 128). Shoobert (2005: 582) points out that Fraser’s report ‘was instrumental in persuading the British Government to allow settlement in Western Australia.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We encountered difficulty when researching the origin of this particular species’ name because the Cycad Pages website 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://plantnet.rbgsyd.nsw.gov.au/cgi-bin/cycadpg?taxname=Macrozamia+fraseri" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           plantnet.rbgsyd.nsw.gov.au/…i-bin/cycadpg
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the Botanic Gardens and Parks Authority website 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.bgpa.wa.gov.au/about-us/conservation/plant-of-the-month/2315-january-2017" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           bgpa.wa.gov.au/…e-month/2315-january-2017 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           both state with reference to Macrozamia fraseri that ‘Fraseri honours Charles Fitzgerald Fraser (1883-1951), who was a Western Australian surveyor and pastoralist.’ However, this attribution is incorrect as the species was first named in 1842. We would recommend that BGPA and the Cycad Pages amend their records. The species’ name recognises Charles Fraser, the NSW colonial botanist who accompanied Stirling’s expedition up the Swan River in 1827 not the West Australian surveyor and pastoralist born in 1883.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two other species of Macrozamia found in southwestern Australia. One of these M. riedlei grows
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘from Dwellingup to Albany and west to the coast. Widespread and abundant as an understorey plant in jarrah forest… These are smaller plants than the other Western Australian species, with fewer but glossier and flat leaves, and smaller cones. They are also seldom arborescent.’ (Ken Hill 2004)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third species Macrozamia dyeri is found in the south coastal/ Esperance region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the 1950’s Gardner and Bennett extended the singular species’ name “riedlei” to cover all three species of Macrozamia found in southwestern Australia. Gardner recorded the distribution for M. riedlei as extending from the Hutt River to as far as Esperance. It wasn’t until the end of the 20th century that the original species name Macrozamia fraseri was restored by cycad specialist Ken Hill in recognition of its distinctness as a species. Another name for Macrozamia fraseri is Macrozamia ‘Eneabba.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Changes to botanically accepted names as a result of revisions and reversions to original species names (as happened in the case of M. fraseri over several decades), makes it very confusing for the lay person and it means that many of the references to M. reidlei in works published over four to five decades of the 20th century actually denote M. fraseri. As already noted M. fraseri commonly found in Kings Park/ Bold Park was for many decades referred to as M. reidlei. This re-naming of species would also affect previously lodged scientific vouchered specimens. It should be pointed out that the differentiation between Linnaean-defined plant species has little if any relevance to traditional Noongar taxonomy for this was based on practical and utilitarian criteria, such as the plant or plant products’ (seeds, tubers, rhizomes, bulbs, gum, nectar) edibility, nutritional value, typical habitat (where found), how it is best identified, consumed, harvested, prepared, used as food, medicine, shelter or producing artefacts and its role in plant/ animal/bird interactions and totemic, ritual or mythological significance. Indigenous plant nomenclature was descriptive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. Cycad experts Webb and Osborne (1989) note that the term ‘cycad’ originates from the Greek word meaning ‘palm-like.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. According to some Noongar spokespersons for the Perth and surrounding area Macrozamia like other bush-tucker plants produce a greater number of cones after an area has been fired. We too have observed the aftermath of fire in the Avon Valley region which has resulted in virtual “colonies” of Macrozamia. They, together with their companion plants the Xanthorrhoea, are the first to sprout green foliage after fire. The Macrozamia in the following year generally produce a bountiful supply of large seed-bearing cones. Even on our own property at Toodyay after the devastating fire of December 29, 2009 the male plant regenerated quickly producing several very healthy cones (see Plate 13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5. The oil content of processed Macrozamia sarcotesta may be viewed as equivalent to an oilseed. Our test results show that untreated sarcotesta contains almost 37% fat which after processing increases to 42.4% (after soaking and burying). All replicative processing methods resulted in the Macrozamia fruit coat fat levels exceeding 40%. These may be compared to “canola” or ‘oilseed rape’ which according to Raymer (2002: 122-123) commonly contains 40% or more oil or linseed which according to Akbar et al (2009 citing Gunstone 1994) is about 33.33% and palm kernel oil 44.6%.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1939 the Chemical Branch of the Mines Department reported that the oil extracted from the fleshy outer layer of Macrozamia fraseri had similar physical and chemical properties to that of palm oil. Palm oil derives from the fruit coat whereas palm kernel oil derives from the kernel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6. The question of toxicity of cycad sarcotesta has been much debated in the literature. Some researchers suggest that it is toxic while others state that it is not. For example, Russell et al (1990: 17) have stated that cycad seeds and leaves are known to be highly toxic but:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
                  ‘The fleshy seed cover is said to lack poisonous properties.’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some researchers dispute this, suggesting instead that the outermost layer of the cycad seed contains the most concentrated toxins. This view is consistent with the findings of Ladd et al (1993) with respect to Macrozamia riedlei. These conflicting views have made it difficult for us as anthropologists to conclude definitively whether Noongar processing of Macrozamia sarcotesta was for detoxification purposes or not. It would seem that this sarcotesta detoxification theory has never been questioned.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841) in his much-publicised and much-read journal refers to the poisoning of Captain Cook’s men as a result of eating unprocessed cycad hulls. He also refers to the indigenous processing of cassava in West Africa for the purpose of removing toxins from the pulp prior to consumption and this view has been extended to explain cycad processing among the Noongar of southwestern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many plant foods contains toxins and require processing before consumption. It is well recognised that the starchy endosperm (kernel) of Macrozamia consumed by Aboriginal groups in Eastern Australia required extensive processing prior to consumption to remove toxins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is highly possible that Macrozamia sarcotesta toxicity depends on ripeness, for example, whether the seed coat is brightly coloured, emits an odour, is physiologically 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ripe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the seed cone is disintegrating or alternatively, is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           unripe. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the latter case the seed coat may well contain toxins as part of its chemical armoury against pathogens, pests and predators, which potentially diminish as the seed matures and dehisces ready for dispersal. Considerations such as habitat, fire history, geographic region, species and soil chemistry may also come into play but this is going well beyond our area of expertise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Akbar. E.; Yaakob, Z.;’ Kamarudin, S.K; Ismail, M. and J. Salimon 2009 ‘Characteristic and composition of Jatropha Curas Oil seed from Malaysia and its potential as biodiesel feedstock,’ European Journal of Scientific Research, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 396-403.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annual Report of the Chemical Branch, Mines Department, for the year 1938
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annual Report of the Chemical Branch, Mines Department, for the year 1939
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F., 1836 Manners and habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia. From information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter. The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, Saturday, 5th November: 793–794.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen, Brit, 2009 ‘Another burning question: hunter-gatherer exploitation of Macrozamia spp.’ Archaeology in Oceania 43:142–149.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen, Brit 2008 ‘Anything more than a picnic? Re-considering arguments for ceremonial Macrozamia use in mid-Holocene Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania 43:142–149.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asmussen, Brit 2011 “There is likewise a nut…”1 A comparative ethnobotany of Aboriginal processing methods and consumption of Australian Bowenia, Cycas, Lepidozamia and Macrozamia species. In J. Specht and R. Torrence 2011 Changing Perspectives in Australian Archaeology, Part X pp. 147 -161. Technical Reports of the Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse, J., 1843 A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies. London: Hamilton Adams and Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baird, A.M. 1939 A contribution to the life history of Macrozamia riedlei. J. Roy. Soc. W. Australia 25: 153-169.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker, Collet 1830 Journal. Available on Microfilm at the Battye Library, CSO Records. Perth. Original copy held at the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barrett, R. and E.P Tay 2005 Perth Plants: A field guide to the bushland and Coastal Flora of Kings Park and Bold Park. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barrett, R. and E.P Tay 2016 Perth Plants: A field guide to the bushland and Coastal Flora of Kings Park and Bold Park. Second edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1938 The Passing of the Aborigines: A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates D. 1966 The Passing of the Aborigines. Second Edition. Melbourne: William Heinemann Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isobel White (Ed.) Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends.  Peter J. Bridge (Ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Battcock, M. and S. Azam-Ali 1998 ‘Fermented Fruits and Vegetables: a global perspective.’ FAO Agricultural Services Bulletin No. 134. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Rome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beaton, J., 1982 Fire and water: aspects of Aboriginal management of cycads. Archaeology in Oceania 17(1): 51–58.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beck, W., 1992 Aboriginal preparation of Cycas seeds in Australia. Economic Botany 46: 133–147. New York: The New York Botanic Garden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. 1974 Aboriginal Tribes of Australia. Berkeley: University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R. M. and Berndt,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C. H. (Eds). 1980 Aborigines of the West:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their Past &amp;amp; Their Present.  Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992  A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. 1996 Useful Bush Plants. Perth: Western Australian Museum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bird, C.F.M. and Beeck, C. 1988.  Traditional Plant Foods in the Southwest of Western Australia: The Evidence From Salvage Ethnography. In: Meehan, B. and Jones, R. (Eds.). Archaeology with Ethnography: An Australian Perspective. School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University: Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bonta, M. A. &amp;amp; R. Osborne. 2007 Cycads in the vernacular – a compendium of local names. Proceedings of Cycad 2005, the 7th International Conference on Cycad Biology, Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden 97: 143–175.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brenner, E.D., Stevenson, D.W. and R.W. Twigg 2003 ‘Cycads: evolutionary innovations and the role of plant-derived neurotoxins.’ TRENDS in Plant Science, Vol 8. No. 9. September.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R., 1878. The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne: Victorian Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buller-Murphy, D. 1959. An Attempt to Eat the Moon. Melbourne: Georgian House: Melbourne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, W. St. P. and Morrell, W.P. (eds.) 1930 Early days in Western Australia, being the letters and journal of Lieut. H.W. Bunbury, 21st Fusiliers. London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press. Journal entries for 1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1836 Journal entries (see Bunbury 1930)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Burbidge, A.H., &amp;amp; R.J. Whelan, 1982. Seed dispersal in a cycad, Macrozamia riedlei. Australian Journal of Ecology 7: 63–67. March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J. M.R. 2006 The Millendon Memoirs: George Fletcher Moore’s Western Australian Diaries and Letters, 1830-1841. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. and P. Barnes (eds.) 2014 Lieutenant Bunbury’s Australian Sojourn: the letters and journals of Lieutenant H.W. Bunbury, 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, 1834-1837. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Campbell, M.E.; Mickelsen, O. Yang, M.G. Laquueur, G.L and J.C. Keresztesy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chem Centre WA 2009 &amp;amp; 2010 Personal communication with senior chemist Ken Dods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chemical Branch of the Mines Department 1938, see under Annual Report.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chemical Branch of the Mines Department 1939, see under Annual Report.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clark, Dymphna (translator and editor) 1994 Baron Charles von Hugel New Holland Journal, November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clegg. A.J. 1973 ‘Composition and related nutritional and organoleptic aspects of palm oil,’ Journal of the American Oil Chemists’ Society (JAOCS) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1007/BF02641365" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1007/BF02641365
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Connell S. W. P. G. Ladd 1993 Pollination biology of Macrozamia riedlei—the role of insects. In D. W. Stevenson and N. J. Norstog [eds.], Proceedings of CYCAD 90, second international conference on cycad biology, Townsville, 1990, QLD, Australia, 96–102. Palm and Cycad Societies of Australia Ltd., Milton, QLD, Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contos, N., Kearing, T.A., Murray Districts Aboriginal Association, Collard, L., and Palmer, D. 1998. Pinjarra Massacre Site Research and Development Project: Report for Stage 1. Murray Districts Aboriginal Association.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Cornish, Mark 2010 ‘Macrozamia sarcotesta (by-yu): a traditional food of the Noongar of southwestern Australia 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Crosby, D. 2004 The Poisoned Weed: Plants Toxic to Skin (Oxford University Press).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols. 1 &amp;amp; 2. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daw, B., Walley, T. and Keighery, G. (1997). Bush Tucker Plants of the South West. Department of Conservation and Land Management, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Sydney: Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, Wilfred. H. 1976 The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. Second edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, James 1836 Correspondence to the Editor. Published 18th June in The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, p 710.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. July 25.t
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1842 Letter No. 6 to the Inquirer, 10th August.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1843 Letter No. 15 to the Inquirer. 22nd March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, H. 1862. ‘Useful plants of Western Australia.’ The Technologist 2: 25–28.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duchess of Hamilton, Jill. and Bruce, Julia 1998 The Flower Chain: The Early Discovery of Australian Plants. Sydney: Kangaroo Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Edwards, H.H., 1894 Disease known as ‘Rickets’ or ‘Wobbles. ’The Journal of the Bureau of Agriculture of Western Australia 1(18): 225–234.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gammage, B. 2012 The Biggest Estate on Earth: How Aborigines made Australia. Sydney: Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott, B. 1982 ‘Ecology of root use by the Aborigines of southern Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania, 17, pp. 59-67.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hall, J.A. and G.H. Walter 2013 ‘Seed dispersal of the Australian cycad Macrozamia miquelii (Zamiaceae): are cycads megafauna dispersed “grove forming” plants?’ American Journal of Botany, 100, 6: 1127-36).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hall, J.A. and G.H. Walter 2014 ‘Relative Seed and Fruit Toxicity of the Australian Cycads Macrozamia miquelii and Cycas ophiolitic: Further evidence for a Megafaunal Seed Dispersal Syndrome in Cycads, and its Possible Antiquity,’ Journal of Chemical Ecology, 40, 8 (August): 860-868. New York.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam. S.J. 1975 Fire and Hearth a Study of Aboriginal Usage and European Usurpation in South Western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. J. 1991 ‘Aboriginal Women as Providers: the 1830s on the Swan’ Aboriginal History, Vol. 15. Part 1. pp. 38-53.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S.J. 2002 ‘Peopled landscapes in Southwestern Australia in the early 1800’s: Aboriginal burning off in the light of Western Australia historical documents.’ Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 12, 2: 177-191.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E., 1933 Winjan’s People. Perth: Imperial Printing Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, A.Y. 1894 Notes and family papers. Manuscript. Perth: Battye Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E.A. 1880-1890’s Notes and family papers. Perth: Battye Library. Handwritten manuscript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E., 1936 Notes on the ethnology of the Wheelman tribe of Southwestern Australia. Anthropos 31: 679–711.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E., 1975 My Dusky Friends. Dalkeith: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Harvey, A., 1945 ‘Food preservation in Australian tribes,’ Mankind 3(7): 191–192.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hercock, M. Milentis, S. and P. Bianchi 2011 Western Australian Exploration 1836-1845: The letters, Reports and Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hill, K., 1984. Cycads of Australia. Australian Plants 13(4): 3-23.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hill, Ken D.; Stevenson, D.W. and R. Osborne 2004 ‘The World List of Cycads’ The Botanical Review, Vol 70, Issue 2, April, pp. 274-298.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ladd, P.G., S.W. Connell &amp;amp; B. Harrison, 1993. Seed toxicity in Macrozamia riedlei. In D.W. Stevenson &amp;amp; K.J. Norstog (eds.) The Biology, Structure, and Systematics of the Cycadales: Proceedings of CYCAD 90, The Second International Conference on Cycad Biology. Palm and Cycad Societies of Australia Ltd. Milton, Queensland, pp. 37–41.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Loaring, W.H. 1952 ‘Birds eating fleshy outer coat of zamia seeds’ WA Naturalist, Vol. 3, No. 4, March 15.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lythgoe, B. and N.V. Riggs 1949 J. Chem. Soc.: 2716.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Dobson and Associates 2003 Report on an Ethnographic, Ethnohistorical, Archaeological and Underwood Avenue Bushland Project Area, Shenton Park. A report prepared for the University of WA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre 2011 in Cornish 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2009 Noongar taxonomy and nomenclature. Unpublished notes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madden, R.R. 1848 Vocabulary of the Aborigines, Perth Tribe Dialect (microfilm). Battye Library, Perth, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S.J., 1974 The food resources of the Aborigines of the south-west of Western Australia. Records of the West Australian Museum 3(1): 14–65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, C., 1883 Notes on the genus Macrozamia. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 17: 115–122.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1835 ‘Excursion to the Northward’ from the journal of George Fletcher Moore. Esq.’ Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 26 April and 2 May 1835; also reprinted in J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration Volume 1: 1826-1835. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press pp. 421-427.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: W.S. Orr and Co. Hard copy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. Online source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884.  Diary of Ten Years of Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia. London: M. Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney, J. and N. Green 1992 Commandant of Solitude: The Journals of Captain Collett Barker 1828-1831, Carlton, Victoria: Melbourne University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oldfield, A. 1865. On the Aborigines of Australia. Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London 3: 215–298.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Osborne, R. and Walters ‘Glossary of terms encountered in Cycad systematics.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Palmer, P., 1883. On plants used by the natives of North Queensland, Flinders Ranges and Mitchell Rivers for food, medicine etc. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 17: 92–113.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pascoe, Bruce 2014 Dark Emu: Black seeds agriculture or accident? Broome: Magabala Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pate, J.S. and K.W. Dixon. 1982. Tuberous, cormous and bulbous plants: biology of an adaptive strategy in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riggs, N.V. 1949 J. Chem. Soc. 1949: 3199.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rhys-Jones 1978 Calories and bytes: Towards a history of the Australian islands. Wentworth Lecture by Dr Rhys-Jones, Research School of Pacific Studies. Canberra: Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth, W.E. 1902 ‘Notes of savage life in the early days of West Australian settlement.’ Based on reminiscences collected from F. Robert Austin, Civil Engineer, late Assistant Surveyor, W.A. (1841). Paper read before the Royal Society of Queensland 8th March 1902. Draft copy of paper provided to us by Peter Bridge from Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Running, Cordelia A., Craig, Bruce A. and Richard D. Mattes 2015 ‘Oleogustus: The Unique Taste of Fat,’ Chemical Senses, 2015, Vol 40, 507–516. Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Russell, R.; Flattau, P.E. and A. M. Pope (eds.) 1990 ‘Behavioural Measures of Neurotoxicity: Report of a Symposium.’ Washington D.C: National Academy Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado R., 1851 in E.J. Stormon 1977 The Salvado memoirs: Historical memoirs of Australia and particularly of the Benedictine Mission of New Norcia and of the habits and customs of the Australian natives. By Rosendo Salvado, translated and edited by E.J. Stormon. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seddon, George 2005 The Old Country: Australian Landscapes, Plants and People. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sharr, F.A. 1996 Western Australian plant names and their meanings: a glossary. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smith, M. 1982 ‘Late Pleistocene zamia exploitation in southern Western Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania 17:117–121.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smith, M. 1996 ‘Revisiting Pleistocene macrozamia.’ Australian Archaeology, 42: 52-53.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Snow, E.L. and G.H. Walter 2007 ‘Large seeds, extinct vectors and contemporary ecology: testing dispersal in a locally distributed cycad, Macrozamia lucida (Cycadales).’ Australian Journal of Botany, 55, 6: 592-600.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes, J.L., 1846. Discoveries in Australia; With an Account of the Coasts and Rivers Explored and Surveyed During the Voyage of the H.M.S. Beagle in the years 1837–43. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, C. 1841 Grammatical introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australia Almanac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and McGregor,W. Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieret, J.W., 1958. Economic botany of the cycads. Economic Botany 12: 3–41.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tilbrook, L. 1983  Nyungar Tradition: Glimpses of Aborigines of South-Western Australia 1829-1914. University of Western Australia Press: Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           N. B., 1974.   Aboriginal Tribes in Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berkley: University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein, C. G. 1988 Nyungar Anew. Pacific Linguistics, Series C – No. 99. Department of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Hugel, Baron Charles 1833 in Clark, D. (translator and editor) 1994 New Holland Journal November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in Association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ward.T. and P. Fountain 1907 Rambles of an Australian naturalist. Written by Paul Fountain from notes and journals of Thomas Ward. London: Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Webb, D.T. and R. Osborne 1989 ‘Cycads’ Trees II: 591-613.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whiting, M.G. 1963 Toxicity of cycads. Economic Botany 17: 271-302.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macrozamia Specimen Voucher at WA Herbarium
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PERTH 08001138
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://florabase.dec.wa.gov.au/search/advanced?id=18119" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macrozamia fraseri Miq. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Zamiaceae
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plant Description, Notes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Cycad shrub 1.5 m high with seeds. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vegetation:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Open Banksia woodland with Macrozamia fraseri, Eucalyptus gomphocephala, E. marginata and Banksia attenuata. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Site Description:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Dune with grey sand over limestone. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Locality:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Tuart carpark at Bold Park 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           State:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            WA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Location:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://maps.google.com/?q=-31.95563418,115.77421053" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           -31.956°, 115.774°
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (GDA94) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Location (DMS):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            31° 57′ 20.3″ S 115° 46′ 27.2″ E (GDA94) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collector:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            McCristell, A. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Coll No:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            248 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collection Date:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            5 March 2009
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Origin:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             PERTH
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Record Basis:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Preserved Specimen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            APPENDIX 2:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annual Report of the Chemical Branch, Mines Department, for the year 1939.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Western Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNUAL REPORT OF THE CHEMICAL BRANCH, MINES DEPARTMENT, FOR THE YEAR 1939
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Seeds of the zamia palm, which have frequently caused the death of cattle, consist of (a) the red outer fleshy layer, (b) the middle stony layer (shells), (c) the inner papery layer or spermoderm, and (d) the endosperm (kernel). Two samples of the seeds contained: (a) 30.7 and 35.9; (b) 16.3 (including spermoderm) and 15.4; (c) – and 0.7; (d) 53.0 and 48.0 per cent. The fleshy layer (a) contained: water, 6.5; oil, 28.2; protein, 8.0; fibre, 8.9; ash, 2.6; nitrogen-free extract (by diff.), 45.8 per cent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The orange-red oil extracted with petroleum spirit from the fleshy layer had the following constants: Saponification value, 213.0; acid value, 7-2; iodine value (Wijs), 61.1; n/d/25 1.4630; n/d/40 1.4573; n/d/60 1.4500; it contained a considerable amount of carotene. The 45.8 per cent. of nitrogen-free extract consisted of: Starch, 5.08 ; sugars, 3.00; acid (as malic acid), 1.34 ; mucilage, pentosans, hemicellulose, etc., 36.33 per cent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kernels contained: Water, 7.4; fat, 0.7; protein, 13.0; fibre, 0.5; ash, 1.8; nitrogen-free extract (by diff.), 76.4 per cent. The 76.4 per cent of nitrogen-free extract consisted of: Starch, 60.7; sugars, 2.6; acid (as malic acid), 0.2; not determined (mucilage, etc.) 12.9 per cent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The toxic principle in the endosperm was a water-soluble and alcohol-soluble substance which was not precipitated by lead acetate or extracted by the usual immiscible solvents. It did not give reactions for glucosides or alkaloids. An aqueous extract of an alcoholic extract of the endosperm (equivalent to 3.4 zamia seeds), when used as a drench, caused the death of a guinea-pig overnight, and an aqueous solution (equivalent to 1.7 seeds) caused death in about 30 hours. As no saponin was detected, the toxic effect of the endosperm may possibly be due to toxalbumins.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/DSC02169-2000x1200.jpg" length="342717" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 25 Mar 2023 23:42:52 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/DSC02169-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/DSC02169-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typha root: an ancient nutritious food in Noongar culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In our paper on bardi grubs we mooted the possibility that indigenous people of southwestern Australia practised the earliest known form of insect husbandry. It is not hard to imagine that these same people also practised a type of incipient agriculture, as noted by Grey (1841: 294) with his reference to the cultivation of yunjeedie or yunjid  – the thick starchy rhizomes of the Typha plant:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “the natives must be admitted to bestow a sort of cultivation upon this root, as they frequently burn the leaves of the plant in the dry season in order to improve it.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The journey you are about to embark on began in 2007 after a great deal of ethnohistorical research, conversations with Noongar Elders and some amateur experimentation with Typha rhizomes. The main challenge was in the ethnohistorical descriptions which were often vague and difficult to interpret and remarkably similar to one another. What we present to you in this paper may provide some insights into possibly one of the most ancient forms of plant carbohydrate used by humans.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early ethno-historical sources
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           in 1834 George Fletcher Moore describes ‘a broad sort of flag’ that grows around the swamps of Perth and the Upper Swan. He is referring to the bulrush or Typha that grew in abundance on the margins of freshwater lakes and swamps in southwestern Australia. When visiting Perth in 1837 James Backhouse refers to this broad-leaved bulrush as Typha latifolia (Latin, latus, meaning broad + folia, leaves). However, Typha latifolia is not found in Western Australia so this is probably Typha orientalis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The lagoons are much filled with the cat’s-tail reed (Typha latifolia), the root of which is eaten by the natives’ (Backhouse 1843:153). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In January 1839 when Ludwig Preiss, a German-born British botanist, collected a Typha specimen from Perth, he described it as Typha schuttleworthii. This species is not found in Western Australia but is equated to T. orientalis. Lehman’s (1845) Plantae Preissana in Latin describes it as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Typha schuttleworthii ‘In locis paludosis ad radices montis Elizamountain, Perth d. 19 Jan, 1839 Radicis partem interiorem Aborigines edunt’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The last part translates as ‘the Aborigines ate the interior (inner) part of the root.’ The specimen was obtained from near the base of Mt Eliza, Kings Park. Since Typha is a signature plant of freshwater wetland habitats – springs, streams, lakes, swamps and rivers – it must have been sourced from a freshwater stream or spring, possibly the same freshwater source located by Dr T.B. Wilson in October 1829 when descending Mt Eliza:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…in descending the hill, found a fine stream of pure water, which we regretted had not been discovered earlier, as we should not have been under the necessity of using the water of the river, which, from being brackish, was not very palatable.’ (Wilson October 1829 in Shoobert 2005: 95)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is difficult for us to picture the many Typha swamps and lakes as they existed in pre-colonial times in the Perth and surrounding districts when they were carefully managed by indigenous cultivation and fire regimes. Today Typha is regarded almost as a weed that congests our waterways and is usually controlled by chemical herbicides.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two WA Typha species
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two native species of Typha found in Western Australia: Typha domingensis and Typha orientalis. Typha orientalis was formerly considered by the Western Australian Florabase to be an introduced species and was classified as naturalised in Western Australia but it is now recognised by this authority on Western Australian flora as being native to WA. Florabse lists cumbungi as one of its alternate names but this term derives from an Eastern Australian Aboriginal language. Its local Noongar name is yanjet (yanjidi or other variant spellings). Florabase also provides detailed instructions on how to eradicate T. orientalis using the chemical spray Roundup because Typha can be an aggressive coloniser if not managed properly.1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Typha1-1024x461.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early ethnohistorical accounts refer to both the broad-leaved and narrow-leaved Typha species found in southwestern Australia. Moore’s description in 1834 refers to ‘a broad sort of flag’ the roots of which were eaten by Noongar people. Backhouse in 1837 refers to Typha in the swamps around Perth as being broad-leaved (T. latifolia). Lieutenant George Grey (1841: 292) notes that Aborigines ate the roots of two species of Typha.2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1836) shows a degree of ambivalence to Brown’s species classification of Typha when he remarks that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…it is described with a mark of doubt in Brown New Holland Plants as Typha angustifolia of Linnaeus, but it is a very different species; the roots in particular are different: they are thick and succulent and contain a large portion of starch and mucilage.’ (Drummond 1836)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We wonder why Drummond, the colonial botanist, if he believed it was a different species, did not follow this up. He does not mention distinguishing Linnaean factors but comments on the thick and succulent rhizomes. Could these have been the result of indigenous firing and continuous cultivation over many thousands of years?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How relevant is a European-derived plant classificatory system to traditional hunter-gather-cultivator society?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would question the cultural appropriateness of a European-derived Linnaean classificatory system, with its obsession on above-ground plant morphology, that describes the minutiae of leaf, flower, seed and stem anatomy. These criteria are hardly relevant to a hungry hunter-gatherer-fisher-cultivator people who consumed the underground storage organs of plants – tubers, bulbs, rhizomes and corms (often loosely referred to as “roots”) of which the thick nutritious rhizomes of yanjidee (Typha) were one such favoured food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we have pointed out elsewhere, the Noongar like other Aboriginal Australian groups had evolved their own logical, independent, highly practical and utilitarian-based plant classificatory system thousands of years before Europeans arrived on their shores. Aboriginal people were more interested in the utilitarian value of plants and their products (for purposes of food, medicine, tools, shelter, ornaments etc), where they were found, how and when they were procured and prepared, rather than the minor morphological variations of the Linnaean system. Some Noongar plant descriptors were symbolic, totemic and mythological or in some cases represented body part or function metaphors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Typha-3-1-1024x683.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typha rhizomes – a favoured seasonal starch staple
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our interpretations in this paper are based on an examination of early ethnohistorical accounts together with some contemporary Noongar Elders’ views and our own anthropological analysis to try and reach an understanding of Typha useage in traditional Noongar culture. Most of the early colonial observations were fleeting and vague and difficult to interpret from an anthropological perspective.  For example, Moore states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Got from the natives a piece of bread made of the root of the flag which they called yandyett. It tastes like a cake of oatmeal.’ (Moore 1834)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The natives dig the roots up, clean them, roast them, and then pound them into a mass, which, when kneaded and made into a cake, tastes like flour not separated from the bran.’ (Moore 1842)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With the exception of Moore’s chance encounter one evening (1834) when visiting an Aboriginal camp within the vicinity of his property at Millendon in the Upper Swan, we would suggest that many of the early ethnohistorical accounts of food preparation relied on indigenous male informant descriptions or the standardised colonial hearsay derived from accounts reported in the local newspapers, such as the Swan River Guardian, Perth Gazette and Inquirer. Explorers’ accounts from other parts of Australia (such as those of Mitchell and Eyre) that were published in the popular colonial newspapers of the day also contributed to this collective pool of hearsay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another salient factor rarely considered when interpreting 19th century descriptions of Noongar food processing is that these practices were performed exclusively by women and white male observers, especially in the early days of colonisation, would not have been privy to the intricacies of these food processing rituals. This makes us wonder to what extent all of these factors may have coloured the descriptions of what we now consider to be the science of ethnobotany.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us examine some of the early descriptions of Typha root usage provided by Moore (1834, 1842), Drummond (1836) and Grey (1840, 1842) and maybe with contemporary Noongar input and a bit of anthropological imagination we can build a picture of how Typha was cultivated and managed in pre-colonial times together with the methods used to convert it into a nutritious food source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lieutenant George Grey is by far the most popular and influential of the colonial writers. His work even to this day is much quoted by researchers. Grey (1840) describes Typha, or what the Aborigines call yunjeedie or yunjid as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Yun-jee-die, or Yun-jid: a species of typha, the root of a sort of flag growing along the edges of fresh water pools and streams. It consists of many tender filaments, with nodules of farinaceous matter adhering to them. The natives dig up these roots, clean and roast them, and then extract the farinaceous matter. The best season for eating this root is in the months of April and May, when they are found in places where water stood in the winter, but which are now dry. Under these circumstances, the leaves of the flags have generally been burned off by the fires, which the natives say improves the roots.’ (Grey 1840: 139)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moore (1842: 81) mirroring Grey’s description and revising his own spelling of yandyett (1834) to yanjidi writes: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘An edible root of a species of flag (Typha angustifolia) growing along fresh-water streams and the banks of pools. It consists of many tender filaments with layers of a farinaceous substance between. The natives dig the roots up, clean them, roast them, and then pound them into a mass, which, when kneaded and made into a cake, tastes like flour not separated from the bran. This root is in season in April and May, when the broad leaves will have been burned by the summer fires, by which the taste, according to native ideas, is improved.’ (Moore 1842: 81)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Typha-2-1024x683.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What interests us is that in 1836 Drummond announces that he has located Typha in a freshwater stream in the Toodyay Valley. We are unsure as to why he had not previously described this commonly occurring bulrush. Was it too common around the swamps, lakes and rivers of Perth to be considered worthy of his attention? When he does acknowledge the importance of Typha as an indigenous food, his account reads as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The cat’s tail, or reed mace, – the plant described by Mr Moore as a sort of flag or sedge,- grows in abundance in the bed of the stream. This plant is of great importance to the natives, as furnishing a great portion of the food of their women and children, for several months in the year…. [the roots] are thick and succulent, and contain a large portion of starch and mucilage. It may be worth the white man’s knowing, that when any of them are so unfortunate as to be lost in the bush, they need not suffer much from hunger, by using this plant as the natives do; it generally abounds near water.’ (Drummond 7th May 1836 in Hercock et al 2011: 19; also in Perth Gazette 28th May 1836).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond’s advice on survival lacks any description on how this valuable life-saving starch was extracted and made edible. In a later publication he records the Noongar name for Typha as yandyait, the same name recorded by Moore in one of his early publications. Drummond writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A species of Typha allied to Angustifolia of Linnaeus but larger in all its parts, and the spike of the flowers of a lighter brown colour, called by the Natives Yandyait; the roots abound with starch, and are compared by them in their nourishing properties to bread.’ (Drummond 1837: 257 Swan River Guardian).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/typha-1-683x1024.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By 1842 both Drummond and Moore were vying for notoriety in their respective newspaper articles on their knowledge of indigenous culture. Drummond describes the large annual gatherings involving Noongar feasting on Typha rhizomes at a farm in what is now Belmont. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This plant is an important one to the natives, as it furnishes them, at one season of the year, with a large portion of their food. When the white men first settled in this colony, the natives of the Canning, Upper Swan, Lower Swan, and Perth districts, were in the habit of meeting annually in the autumn, in the vicinity of a swamp on Grove Farm [Belmont area] now the property of Mr. John Hardy; these meetings lasted for several days, and I observed that on these occasions they principally fed upon the roots of the Typha, which they call yandyait. They strip off the outer covering of the long creeping roots. Reserving the pith, which contains a large quantity of starch; they generally cut the roots into convenient lengths, and roast them in the ashes, and chew the whole, spitting out the fibry parts; but sometimes they split up the roots, collect the starch in their cloaks, and bake it into cakes. The plant is abundant in our lakes and rivers, but it is only in the autumn months, when the plant is in a state of rest, that it contains much starch in the roots.’ (Drummond 1842)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The Typha season in southwestern Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond notes that Typha roots were used to feed large gatherings that took place annually in autumn. Although he claims to have observed these meetings which lasted for several days, he does not provide any ethnographic or other details. Such occasions would have involved social, ceremonial and ritual exchange activities. Also autumn, especially April, was a time of plenty when protein and fat rich foods such as fish, frogs, turtles, jilgies and by-yu (Macrozamia sarcotesta) were consumed. This time of year was the start of djeran – a preparatory time for building up body condition and subcutaneous fat in readiness for the long cold wet lean season.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1842) describes two methods of consuming yandyait but the second technique is vague and confusing and lacks any scientific detail, especially if one were to try to replicate his instructions. It is unclear as to whether he is referring to the splitting of cooked or raw Typha rhizomes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is possible that Drummond may have been referring to the extraction of a Typha meal from the pith of raw rhizomes. We attempted to do this by crushing, scraping and drying a rhizome and managed to extract a small quantity of coarse fibrous flour-like granules that could have been further refined by grinding (and removing the fine fibrous matter) for use as a baking flour. This would have been a very time-consuming and laborious method of obtaining flour but we cannot rule out this possible means of survival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1842) seems adamant that the timing of Typha harvesting was critical in order to obtain the optimal starch content in the rhizome. He emphasises that Typha roots were only nutritious during autumn. This is consistent with Grey (1840) and Moore’s (1842) view that April and May were the best months to consume it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But was it starch that Drummond was referring to here? Or was there some other essential nutrient in the rhizome composition and taste? According to a Polish scientific study conducted by Kurzawska et al (2014: 2) starch is not the only nutritious substance found in Typha rhizome. It also contains a wide range of saccharides including ‘glucose, galactose, xylose, mannose, glucuronic and galacturonic acid, arabinose, ribose, fucose, rhamnose and fructose.’ This Polish study contradicts Drummond’s assumption by stating that the starch ratio does not vary at different seasons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The starch content is constant throughout the year; however, the water-soluble saccharides vary considerably.’ (Kuzawska et al (2014:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We think it was the sweet seasonal starch that was the motivation behind the traditional Noongar harvest of Typha in the autumn season. It may also explain the enigmatic sweetness of the Typha cakes consumed by Major Sir Thomas Mitchell in April 1836 when exploring the Lachlan River of New South Wales. Maiden (1917) cites Mitchell’s comments as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Balyan ” (Typha angustifolia ?) – The principal food of the inhabitants of the Kalaire, or Lachlan, appeared to be ‘ balyan,’ the rhizome of a monocotyledonous plant or bulrush growing amongst the reeds. It contains so much gluten, that one of our party, Charles Webb, made, in a short time, some excellent cakes of it; and they seemed to me lighter and sweeter than those prepared from common flour….’ (Mitchell 24th April 1839 in Maiden 1917)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We were not surprised to find that Noongar people collected the starchy substance from Typha rhizome at the time of its peak sweetness. This fits well into their summer/ autumn food sweetness cycle which included a wide range of flower nectars, gums and root bark which were highly valued energy foods. When we talk about the sweetness of Typha starch, we imagine that it would be similar to other plant sugars and of a mild intensity compared to that of refined cane sugar. See our papers on Indigenous Root Bark
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            and The Sweet Gum
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Did Noongar people consume the Typha rhizomes outside the March- April- May season?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We think they did, especially in times of drought or seasonal food shortages. Madden (1848) who was the Colonial Secretary of Western Australia and part-time anthropologist and anti-slavery campaigner, describes in his own handwriting, some of which we have transcribed that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Yanjat – the flag root eaten by the natives. They lived the greater part of the summer upon this food. It is a fibrous root, one or two feet in length containing layers of a beautiful meal.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We suspect that he is probably referring here to late summer at which time the Typha rhizomes would have contained sufficient starch and sugars. Small family groups subsisting on their local yanjet grounds may have systematically harvested Typha over a period of months.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eyre (1841) and his Aboriginal guide Wylie, while travelling through the Cape Arid region near Esperance towards Albany survived on the root of ‘the broad flag-reed’ (Typha) which they consumed on several occasions between 31st May and 19th June. This was just prior to the wet season. Eyre states that he much preferred the taste of flag root to the taste of grubs which Wylie procured for himself from the Xanthorrhoea or grass tree. Eyre describes how they both ate roasted Typha for breakfast and dinner:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The root is roasted in hot ashes, and chewed, when it affords a nutritious and pleasant farinaceous food.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reading the journals of the early explorers such as Mitchell (1839), Eyre (1840-1841) and Grey (1841), it is easy to get the impression that Typha root could be consumed over a prolonged period up until the wet season. However, they all refer to the proper Typha season as being when the plant is in senescence and we would suggest at this time also high in sugar content.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam (1989) for some unknown reason prolongs the Typha season suggesting that it formed ‘a basic staple throughout the winter until the Yam, Dioscorea hastifolia, became available in spring (Gott 1999 cites Hallam 1989:141). It is unclear on what evidence this view is based for the inclement southwestern Australian winter which caused lowland swamps and floodplains of rivers to be inundated was a necessitating factor in the seasonal movement of Noongar people to the higher ground further inland every year. We find it hard to imagine that they would be digging Typha roots on the emergent zones of rivers and swamps during the wet season makuru (or maggoro) when the Typha beds would have been partially submerged.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional wanna cultivation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typha rhizomes were procured by Noongar women using wanna (“digging stick”) technology. According to George Fletcher Moore’s (1834) diary entries, harvesting of this root occurred in late March and early April:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They are now busy digging the root of a broad sort of flag, which grows in a swamp near this. Some people say that this makes sago, or rather arrowroot. I must examine. It is tasteless to me, being fibrous and farinaceous.’ (Moore 29th March, 1834 in Cameron 2006: 317)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Digging up yanyett rhizomes was a labour-intensive task, often commencing after the first autumn rains. If the rains were late the Typha remained dormant and the digging season was delayed due to the impenetrability of the dry hardened clay topsoil. The first rains moistened the topsoil making it easier for women to dig out the rhizomes with their wooden wannas. Heavy rains sometimes delayed harvest due to flooding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/a-wanna-from-Toodyay-area-1024x296.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The wanna was a long hardwood crowbar (with a fire hardened point) rounded on one side and flattened on the other. It was an indispensable tool – sometimes used as a weapon – that was individually manufactured, maintained and carried by its female user and even accompanied her to the grave (Nind 1831:47). Grey (1841:292-293) describes how Nyoongar women dug up roots using their wannas:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is generally considered the province of women to dig roots, and for this purpose they carry a long pointed stick, which is held in the right hand, and driven firmly into the ground, where it is shaken, so as to loosen the earth, which is scooped up and thrown out with the fingers of the left hand, and in this manner they dig with great rapidity.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 24) records the Noongar name for digging:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘dtanbarrang-ijow – to dig up; to dig out. A compound word, signifying literally, pierce (the ground), take (it; whatever is dug up, in your hand), put (it on one side), this being an exact description of the native style of digging.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Typha-1024x764.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Processing of Typha rhizomes by Noongar people
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we spoke to some elderly Noongar women and asked for their views on how Typha rhizomes would have been cooked, they said that they had never cooked Typha roots but would probably cook them by peeling them and then smashing the insides and cooking them damper-style in the ashes. First of all they would heat the ground using hot coals and ashes, make a round shallow hole in the heated ground, pour in the kneaded mixture and then cover with hot ashes to cook. This was a similar method to how the traditional seed cake made from ground Acacia seeds known as kwonnart was cooked. The earth-oven baking technique is a traditional Aboriginal means of cooking processed seed and we would suggest that Typha flour was also baked in a similar fashion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roasting was an essential part of the indigenous preparation of Typha rhizomes. Austin, recalling his observations of the early 1840’s in the Bunbury region (recorded in Roth 1902:35), describes the bulrush root as being considered by the Aborigines as ‘very nourishing’ and that it was ‘most methodically slowly cooked in the ashes.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But why, we ask, was it cooked slowly and methodically in the ashes?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have found from experience in the preparation of other Noongar foods that there is never one reason but multiple reasons. Let us consider it from a scientific perspective. Roasting helps to soften the tough fibrous starchy inner portion of the rhizome, making it easier to extract the starchy contents by chewing and/or pounding into a fibrous paste using grindstones. Further, it cooks the raw starch making it more readily digestible and diminishing any toxic and/or bitter compounds. As chewing was probably the most common method of extracting the starch from Typha rhizomes, a well- cooked rhizome would be softer on the palate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One thing that we did notice was the similarity in the preparation of Typha rhizome and root bark – the method involved cooking, grinding and finally chewing to extract the sweet matter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Typha-rhizomes-1024x667.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typha cakes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They peel the root, roast and pound it, and bake it. The root is as thick as your finger and a foot long.’ (Moore 2nd April 1834 in Cameron p. 318)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1834) in his early work has no doubt that the Typha roots were cooked twice: first roasted and then baked as a cake. But we wonder if this was the normal practice? Or could Moore have been making an assumption, coloured by his own Irish background, where cakes were always baked. Oldfield (1865) describes a more likely and immediate scenario (with reference to the Watchandi people living at the mouth of the Murchison River) for satiating hunger whereby the starchy Typha roots are first roasted and then pounded until it ‘assumes the form of a coherent cake’ or manageable mouthful and is then consumed without further cooking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the vague ethnohistorical accounts for southwestern Australia it would seem that this same method was used. We believe that chewing mouth-sized portions of the roasted and pounded rhizome mixture was probably the way it was consumed at large gatherings. Roasting the rhizomes, pounding and then either drying or baking them into a dry mealy “bread” which Moore (1834) describes as tasting like ‘a cake of oatmeal’ may have been practised by smaller family groups and also as a convenient means of short term food storage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore’s journal entry on 29th March 1834 describes the Typha extract (unclear what he is referring to) as ‘tasteless to me, being fibrous and farinaceous.’ On the other hand, Grey’s journal entry (1841: 294) describes the ‘cake’ formed from the Typha paste after pounding the roots as ‘very nice.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Did Noongar women make flour from Typha rhizome?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A question that we have often been asked is did Noongar people make their own flour from Typha rhizome?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For many years we have been puzzled by Moore’s reference to dulbo which he defines as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘dulbo – A fine farinaceous substance eaten by the natives, and this is the name sometimes given by them to our flour.’ (Moore 1842: 34)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have wondered whether this obscure term refers to Typha flour. Was the piece of bread that Moore tasted made from Typha rhizome flour or was it the flour itself that tasted like oatmeal? He further refers to the taste of Typha when made into a cake:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…when kneaded and made into a cake, tastes like flour not separated from the bran.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore in his journal diary dated Tues March 18th 1834 reveals that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This day I have a number of natives here. I went tonight to their bivouac which is close to this place. Some of them were busy sucking the honey water which they extracted from the flowers of the red gum tree; others baking their flour into cakes.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is easy to assume here that Moore is referring to the traditional flour made from Typha rhizomes. However, by 1834 European flour would have been in use by Aboriginal groups, especially those living in close proximity to white settlement. We have no doubts that Noongar women extracted a flour-like substance from the rhizomes of Typha and cooked it in much the same way as described by contemporary Noongar women whom we interviewed. We interpret this process as roasting, peeling, grinding and removing the excess fibrous material and then baking the moist pasty mixture in an earth oven. We could find no ethnohistorical accounts of how the Typha flour was produced. We can only imagine that In the traditional context the Typha flour would have been cooked (for the second time) as a wet mealy paste. When baked into cake form it would have been of a heavy dense texture that could be stored for future use.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Noongar people did derive a flour-like substance from Typha, maybe the origin of damper is not based on European flour but on an ancient indigenous recipe? This poses a key question as to why indigenous people gave up this ancient food. Within the first decade of colonisation of the Swan River colony indigenous Typha cultivation and its consumption declined in settled areas owing to the colonial usurpation of the traditional Noongar hunting and gathering grounds.  The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal in 1833 reports that the local Aboriginal population of Perth and its surrounds were beggars and paupers in their own land. A system of barter soon developed between the whites and local indigenous inhabitants – the currency being flour, bread and biscuit – in exchange for fish, Acacia gum, artefacts and native labour. The article (March 1833) states that Aboriginal people ‘may be seen daily with loads of fish, whilst our fishermen return without any success.’ The Noongar people’s dexterity in spearing fish was so accomplished and envied by the colonial authority that it was proposed to harness their energies in catching fish in exchange for bread and flour instead of just giving it to them “without any return.” As stated in the Perth Gazette:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…it is to be supposed therefore, that by giving a certain quantity of bread in proportion to the fish brought in, they would be stimulated to additional activity.’ (The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 1833: 34)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that by the time James Backhouse observed the lagoons ‘much-filled with cats-tail reed’ in 1837 the indigenous practice of burning and managing Typha beds in the Perth area had ceased owing to the colonial usurpation of their traditional hunting and gathering grounds which had resulted in a massive disruption to their traditional livelihood, forcing them to depend on white society for much of their subsistence.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indigenous management of Typha wetlands – burning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An essential component of the indigenous cultivation of Typha was burning the bulrushes prior to harvest. This would have taken place late summer/ early autumn when the seasonal swamps had dried out. Reasons for burning were multipurpose: it helped to remove dense dried swamp vegetation that was often inhabited by poisonous snakes such as the tiger snake (norn); it provided supplementary protein in the form of animal and reptile by-catch; it was carried out during the non-nesting season for birds; it enabled access to wetland hunting grounds once water levels were replenished; it helped to preserve sufficient open water for waterbirds; it removed dead and decaying vegetative litter and returned nutrients to the soil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Fire-1.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The anthropogenic firing of Typha swamps is a good example of early Noongar people’s intervention using fire to create an ecologically balanced riverine and wetland environment. At this point we want to introduce the notion of ‘muck burning.’ Muck here refers to ‘a soil rich in carbon-based compounds from dead plants and organisms that stays burning for a long period of time.’ It involves subsoil burning and, depending on the accumulated biomass of organic plant matter, can become a very dangerous and uncontrollable type of fire, especially in swamplands and Typha colonies where it may smoulder for months.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that because the Typha was burned annually, according to ethno-historical accounts, that possibly only a light ‘muck-burning’ of the soil took place. This would have promoted the return of carbon-rich nutrients to the Typha beds and if such conscious burning took place every year, or on a rotational basis, it must necessarily, as pointed out by Grey (1841) be seen as a type of food crop cultivation. Light muck firing may be seen as an ancient form of wetland management. It protects the Typha beds from an excessive build up of subsurface organic material known as ‘muck’ and its potential for igniting destructive deep muck fires, arising from spontaneous combustion or lightning strikes, which in severe instances could destroy the entire Typha bed. This type of firing also provides an efficient means of fertilising the new season crop and promotes larger rhizome growth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to an American study which compares the muck firing of Typha domingensis with surface firing and non-firing,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘….seedlings grown in muck-burned soils developed large rhizomes in addition to thicker, hairless roots while allocating proportionally more biomass to aboveground parts.’ (Smith and Newman 2001)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We wonder whether Grey (1841: ) was referring to an improvement in crop yield when he stated: ‘…they frequently burn the leaves of the plant in the dry seasons, in order to improve it” or was it to improve the taste as suggested by Moore (1842:81). It was probably both.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our contention in this paper that yandyait (or its variants) is an indigenous descriptor that refers to part of a rich freshwater wetland or riverine habitat. Grey (1840: 139) unwittingly acknowledges this at least in part when he records yun-je (from which yunjeedie derives) as ‘a tuft of emu-feathers, a stream of running water, a spring.’ He would not have been aware that he was recording an all-inclusive descriptor for a Typha wetland habitat, with the metaphor possibly extending to include a significant plant phenological indicator as to when yunjeedie should be burned prior to harvest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The feathery seeding flowers of the Typha were a phenological indicator that it was time to burn them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A Noongar Elder once commented to us that the feathery flowers of the seeding bulrushes were a Noongar indicator that it was time to burn them. He was very concerned by the use of herbicides by the local Council on the Typha and other ripparian vegetation, believing that it would kill local fish and native bird populations. He said that the Noongar way was to burn the Typha before all the seed left the flowers. In this way ‘it would destroy much of the seed.’ But he emphasised that it must be burned every year or two to keep the river fresh and the vegetation under control. He said that he had told the government this many times but no one seemed to listen to him. The whitish-grey fluffy down of the Typha seeding flower spike (see below) was a natural indicator that the Typha beds were ready for firing. The fluffy down is reputed to be a natural tinder. This may also have had symbolic significance to the timing of the event. Phenological indicators enabled a high degree of precision as to the timing of ripeness or readiness of foods for harvest or in this case, burning the Typha. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s yunjeedie derives from yunje meaning ‘a tuft of emu-feathers, a stream of running water, a spring’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The first of these meanings for yunje alludes to a ceremonial decoration made from tufts of emu feathers that were traditionally worn on the upper arm and head with the fluffy down attached to a stick for decoration. Moore (1842: 112) records yanji (above yanjidi in his wordlist) as ‘a tuft of emu feathers;’ Buller Murphy (n.d.) lists yangee as ‘feather.’ The feathery likeness of Typha seed-down (pictured above) may be compared to tufts of emu feathers. Ritual decorations made from bird feathers, especially emu, were important for ceremonial activities. The other meanings for yunje ‘a stream of running water’ and ‘a spring’ describe the freshwater habitats in which yunjeedie grows. Indigenous descriptors often have more than one meaning as we noted in our recent Bardi paper
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘As Nyungar language and culture were based on oral tradition, all cultural knowledge had to be committed to memory through a combination of means including song, dance, chanting, story telling, poetic verse, totemic rituals and mythological narratives. Oral tradition necessitated an economy of words. Cultural constructs, knowledge and meaning were encoded into a system of mnemonics (key words, phrases or short verse) that helped to trigger memory processes and mental associations relating to essential knowledge embedded in the song-lines, totemic mythology and rituals. All of these mechanisms contributed to provide practical instructions on how to survive, economically, socially and culturally as a hunter-gatherer people.’ (Macintyre and Dobson 2017)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mythology of yanjit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Typha swamp is the backdrop for many totemic birds including swans, ducks and swamp hens and also the smaller insectivorous predators, such as the restless flycatcher, willy wagtail and wren, each playing its part in the rich mythological tapestry of the wetland. Some of these birds feature in the narratives collected by Ethel Hassell (1974) and Daisy Bates (in Bridge 1992). The Typha swamp was also the focus of the larger and more commanding mythology of the Waugal – a powerful water spirit in the form of a large serpent that is said to have created the rivers and wetlands and is responsible for their replenishment. The Waugal was not only a creator but also a destroyer to those who disobeyed the ancient laws.  Even to this day the Waugal is feared and revered by Noongar people when they frequent places believed to be associated with the Waugal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout our time working with Noongar people they have always emphasised that the Waugal originally came from the northern regions and that its tracks are evidenced by the chain of lakes running north to south along the coastal plain from Yanchep to Beeliar. They believe that these lakes are hydrologically connected to one another and that they represent tangible evidence of the Waugal’s subterranean odyssey as it created the landscape.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The symbolic association of Typha with the Waugal mythology is well-recognised, especially with regards to the health of the wetland ecosystem. The Waugal has been explained to us on numerous occasions by the Elders as being a metaphor for the continuous cycle of replenishment and renewal of fresh water and birdlife in the lakes, swamps and rivers of Noongar country.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we have previously noted in our paper ‘Factoring Aboriginal Environmental Values in Major Planning Projects:’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Aboriginal people believed that the water level [of swamps and rivers] was controlled by the seasons, thus creating a harmony and balance between aquatic life forms and other animals, including humans who frequented the area.’ (Macintyre and Dobson 1999 in the Australian Environmental Law News, no. 2, June-July, p. 61). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Connor et al. (1989: 24) refer to the symbolism associated with the mythological Waugal that is said to inhabit Loch McNess, the central Lake at Yanchep, that is fed by springs, as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘It is through the activities of this Waugal that the springs which feed the Lake continue to flow. Should he be killed, according to tradition, Loch McNess would dry out completely. Nyanyi-Yandjip (literally ‘pubic hairs’) was the tribal name for this area, an allusion both to the reeds surrounding the Lake and to the Waugal’s hairy mane (Yandjip is the Nyungar term for the reed Typha angustifolia).’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During our field trips Typha has been variously described by different informants as symbolising facial hair (beards, moustaches), pubic hair and head hair (or mane) of the Waugal. These mythological descriptions are similar to the body part metaphor used by Bates’ Noongar informants’ who described limestone deposits (cliffs, outcrops and caves) along the rivers and coast as symbolising the faeces (goonna) of the mythological Waugal where it stopped to rest during its water and landscaping odyssey. Body function metaphors are not uncommon in Noongar language and mythology where creative ancestors are anthropomorphised and seen to perform the same bodily functions as people today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once a nutritious seasonal staple – the Typha rhizome has long been forgotten 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typha rhizomes were a favoured starch seasonal staple in many parts of Australia and the shoots were also eaten raw in parts of southeastern Australia. We could find no documented ethnohistorical reference to the practice of eating Typha shoots in southwestern Australia but were told by Noongar Elders that sometimes the white inner shoots of selected Typha stems were eaten raw as a snack food.  A word of caution though, for anyone tempted to experiment, the preliminary results from a study conducted in India on Typha domingensis showed that its leaf may contain potentially harmful phyto chemicals like alkaloids, tannins, saponins and steroids
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and that it is ‘used externally for burns and wound healing, leaves are diuretic.’ The rhizome of this species was found to contain ‘sugars, steroids and cardiac glycosides in its phytochemical analysis’ (International Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences Review and Research 2016:32). Until chemical testing is conducted on our own botanical specimens from southwestern Australia at the season when they were traditionally consumed by Noongar people, we have no way of knowing the phyto-chemical and nutritional composition of yanjet (T. domingensis or T. orientalis) before or after cooking in wood ash. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The nutritional breakdown of cooked Typha rhizome is of great interest to us. However, we could find no nutritional analysis that took into account the seasonal timing of its indigenous consumption. Gott (1999) cites the results of a study by Brand Miller et al (1993: 112-115) of ‘a raw peeled rhizome’ of Typha orientalis but the time of specimen collection is not specified. It showed almost 70% water, 14.1% carbohydrate and 12.2% fibre (see Appendix 1). The ash content breakdown of minerals (in mg per 100 g) showed sodium 70, potassium 66, magnesium 80, calcium 34, iron 3.6, zinc 0.5, and copper 0.2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The carbohydrate content consists largely of starch, tasting rather like potato when cooked. T. domingensis in South America is said to contain an `unidentified toxic principle which has purgative and emetic properties’ (Webb 1948, 163) but it is not mentioned as poisonous in Everist (1979).’ (Gott 1999)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott (1999) emphasises caution in interpreting these results as Brand Miller et al’s (1993) analysis is based only on one raw Typha rhizome. The nutritional content may vary depending on region, soil, climatic factors, previous firing regimes and time of year when collected. Another factor that should be taken into account is agricultural fertiliser run-off which can affect the chemical composition of Typha for it is a heavy nutrient feeder and functions as an effective wetland filter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are not aware of any chemical or nutritional analyses of yanjet rhizomes having been carried out in Western Australia. ideally if such tests are to be carried out we would recommend that (i) the Typha patch be burned in accordance with traditional local land management practices and that (ii) the sample specimens are collected during autumn (late March/ April/ May) in accordance with the ethnohistorical record when the root is still in its dormancy and before the heavy winter rains cause flooding. It is important that the date of collection of specimen is synchronised with the timing of traditional usage. Until we have our own local chemical analyses, we must rely on studies conducted in other parts of the world which may be indicative but hardly conclusive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have no doubt that Typha is one of the most ancient forms of carbohydrates utilised by humans. An Italian study found that Typha starch residue that was recovered from the surface of grinding stone implements from several sites across Europe was dated to be at least 30,000 years old (Revedin et al. 2010).  We would assume given the antiquity of Australian Aboriginal culture that if such archaeological research were to be systematically conducted on grinding materials from southwestern Australia that the results could well predate these European findings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that we have raised more questions than answers in this paper. It is now time for our local archaeology and anthropology university departments in cooperation with chemists and food scientists to reconstruct indigenous food processing techniques in an attempt to determine the nutritional value of these ancient foods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to alert anyone who is intending to consume Noongar bush tucker that many indigenous foods are toxic or bitter tasting without the proper processing and preparation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            1. We find it surprising that WA Florabase provides an image of T. orientalis which they declare to be an “introduced” species but does not provide an image of the native Typha domingensis. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. We wonder if Grey’s comment about there being two species of Typha is based on two different names he may have collected for this plant. When he travelled to the north of Noongar country he may have come into contact with a different name for the plant; for example, among the Watchandi at the mouth of the Murchison river the indigenous name for Typha or bulrush is “ura” (see Oldfield 1865). (Grey travelled through this area in the late 1830’s). Different names for a particular plant, animal or bird were often assigned to different “species’ by early recorders, especially Grey (1840), Moore (1842) and Drummond (1842) as if assuming (wrongly!) that indigenous people followed the same Linnaean speciation model.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. The experimental research on which this paper is based was conducted by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson in March and April 2008 at Toodyay, 84 km northeast of Perth, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In progress
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 1: Nutritional analysis of rhizome of Typha orientalis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Comparison of content of Typha and Triglochin (mg/100g)             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
                         Energy   Water   Protein   Fat                         
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Typha        277Kj     69.9     2.8     0.1                         
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Triglochin   297Kj     79.1     1.4     0.1                         
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                        Carbohydrate   Fibre    Ash                             
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typha            14.1        12.2    0.9                             
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Triglochin       17.4         1.4    1.8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the table above Gott (1999) provides the results of a study by Brand Miller et al (1993: 112-115) on the nutritional analysis of ‘a raw peeled rhizome’ of Typha orientalis. She includes, for comparative purposes, an analysis of the nutritional content of Triglochin tubers that were consumed by Aboriginal groups in southeastern Australia. Time of year of collection of samples of Typha and Triglochin specimens is not specified. We would recommend a similar analysis be carried out of the nutritional composition of local Typha rhizomes from southwestern Australia at the starch-rich season, around April.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/typha_001.jpg" length="169929" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 24 Mar 2023 02:38:07 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/typha-1-1728x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/typha_001.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Acacia gum experiment</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/acacia-gum-experiment</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As the natural production of Acacia gum can be highly variable depending on climatic conditions and insect predation, we never doubted that indigenous people in southwestern Australia would have artificially wounded gum-producing Acacia to ensure a dependable supply during the gum (“galyang”) season in late spring/ early summer as this was an important food, food additive (bulking agent) and medicine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We wonder why, when gum Arabic was such a commercially profitable business in the early days of the Swan River colony, a scientist like Drummond who was heavily involved in promoting the local gum trade did not investigate the indigenous means of producing and procuring wattle gum?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is well documented that human agency was and still is involved in accelerating the production of gum resin (gum Arabic) for commercial and subsistence purposes in Africa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We conducted an experiment at our Toodyay property to test the possibility of producing a dependable quantity of gum exudate by artificially wounding the trunks of several young Acacia microbotrya.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Experiment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our aim was to test whether it was possible to produce a gum exudate from Acacia microbotrya by inflicting a minor wound to the upper part of the tree trunk. Small incisions were made (see Figures 1 &amp;amp; 2) using a pocket knife into the upper part of the trunks of 4 young Acacia microbotrya trees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           incisions into the trunks were made on Thursday 26th October 2017
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These 4 test trees were re-examined on Monday 13th November 2017.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Results
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three of the four trees that were artificially wounded were found to exude gum (see Figures 3 &amp;amp; 4). One tree did not exude any gum because the wounding was too superficial to have any effect. The fourth tree exuded only a small amount of gum as the incision was not very deep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We ask ourselves, why aren’t there more experiments being conducted on Aboriginal bush foods of southwestern Australia to give insights into how indigenous people managed their land and food resources. We rely so heavily on the largely unscientific and Western-centric biased records of early explorers and settlers for our information even to this day. We can only imagine that hunter-gatherer food security was not left to the whims of nature but Aboriginal people where possible routinely managed their natural food resources to ensure their survival. For more information on the traditional useage of Acacia (wattle) gum by Noongar people, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           see our paper on “The Sweet Gum.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/bush-amber.jpg" length="80624" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 24 Mar 2023 02:20:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/acacia-gum-experiment</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/bush-amber.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/bush-amber.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Some notes on Banksia usage in traditional Noongar culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-notes-on-banksia-usage-in-traditional-noongar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cultural knowledge determines what we eat, the timing of eating and how food is prepared. Probably in the distant past when the original inhabitants of this land were adapting to their new environment, they ate certain plant products (roots, berries, gums and fruits) that made them ill or even killed them. From these trial-and-error experiments and empirical observations over many thousands of years, a rich and scientific traditional knowledge developed that determined which foods could be rendered edible through traditional processing methods. Natural indicators, such as insects, birds and marsupials, were used to determine the physiological ripeness and readiness for harvest of plant foods. In this paper we examine some traditional Noongar uses of Banksia products, in particular, Banksia nectar, especially how and when it was consumed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Banksia nectar consumption taboo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nowhere in the ethnohistorical or ethnographic literature of indigenous southwestern Australia could we find any reference to the consumption of “honey” produced by native bees. All terms referring to honey were describing flower nectar of one type or another.  Banksia nectar, often referred to as ‘honey,’ is the main focus of this article. It was commonly known as mangite (or mangitch, mangyt, mungitj, mangaat, moncat, mangaitch, mungyt etc) or nguk (ngok or ngook). 1 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We cannot over-emphasis the importance of the physiological “ripeness” factor when procuring indigenous fruits and nectareous products. This was empirically demonstrated in Noongar culture by a taboo on the consumption of not-yet-fully mature Banksia flower nectar. This prohibition was first noted by the Native Interpreter, Francis Armstrong in 1836 (in Green 1979:190):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the “Mungite,” or flower of the honeysuckle or banksia, must not be eaten too soon in the season, otherwise bad weather is sure to ensue.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (in White 1985: 199) also emphasises that the Mungaitch borungur (Banksia totem people)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘must not pick the honey bearing flowers too soon, or great rain will come and very little honey will be gathered.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The heavy rain would spoil the nectar crop by diluting its content and washing it from the flower. As with many taboos the cultural rationalisation here is not clearly stated. The message is designed to deter and to induce fear into potential taboo-breakers. The underlying practical reason is probably that the consumption of mungit out-of-season and before it is fully ripe may give the consumer a bad stomach ache or even worse. Similarly we are told in our own culture, albeit without the fear of such tragic climatic consequences, not to eat unripe fruit in case it causes a stomach upset. Chemical analysis shows that Banksia flowers at this early stage of the flowering cycle possess a high phosphorous and nitrogen content (George 1981 in Abbott 1985) which would explain why the ingestion of the not-yet-fully ripe nectar-bearing flowers (containing high concentrations of these and other chemicals) would have caused sickness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indicators of Ripeness of Banksia Flowers (mungyte) and complementary protein-catch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Birds and other animals were traditionally used as food-ripening indicators. In mid-late spring when members of the parrot tribe began to feed on the rich nectar-bearing flowers (mungit, mangite) of Banksia they were openly advertising the ripeness and readiness of these nectar-containing flowers for human procurement.2 The flowers attract numerous insects that in turn are predated upon by insectivorous birds and arboreal marsupials. Humans, birds and marsupials were all competitors for the sweet nectar. The association of parrots (Psittaciformes) and possums with flowering Banksia is well acknowledged in Noongar mythological narratives. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Small mouse-like marsupials and the tiny pygmy possum are also found in association with flowering Banksia woodlands where they feed on nectar, insects or small vertebrates. Some of these have been recorded by Grey and Moore rather vaguely as “species” of native mice. See list of Noongar names extracted from Grey and Moore’s original wordlists in Annotations. 3 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moore (1842:4-5) records the term ballawara in the Perth region (or ballagar or bellogar in the north and ballard in the south) as referring to a ‘small squirrel-like opossum.’  He attributes this name (p. 9, 160) to ‘Petaurus Mairarus, the grey squirrel.’ We don’t have squirrels or squirrel gliders in Western Australia, so the name may apply to the brush-tailed Phascogale which is a ‘rat-sized, sharp-snouted hunter with a diagnostic black ‘bottle-brush’ tail’ or it could apply to a type of possum, such as the pygmy possum which is attracted to nectar-laden Banksia flowers. We wonder whether the name for Banksia recorded by Stokes (1846) as bealwra is perhaps a habitat descriptor indicating where the ballawara or be-al-wra (small possum or possum-like marsupial is found. In Aboriginal taxonomy plant, insect and animal names were often habitat descriptors. For example, in our Bardi paper we note that the edible insect larvae known as paluk at King George Sound were found in the dead and decaying Xanthorrhoea also known as paaluk, see
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Another example of a habitat descriptor is the name of the burrowing sand frog goya (also kooya or kuya) which burrows and breeds in sandy soil known as goyarra (kooyarra or kuyarra). There are many other examples of habitat descriptor names which we will leave for another time. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some Noongar names have been attributed by Western recorders and researchers to particular species, such as mandarda to the Western pygmy possum and ngool-boon-gur (or noolbenger) to the honey possum. These two tiny marsupials were regular Banksia nectar feeders and they were traditionally highly valued by hungry Noongar hunters for their nutritious protein-containing flesh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Western pygmy possum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to University of Western Australia researchers, the Western pygmy possum (Cercartetus concinnus) ‘is endemic to the south-west corner of WA and parts of South Australia’ and it ‘is not endangered.’ They comment that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The mouse-sized animal feeds on nectar, pollen, insects and other small animals, especially in woodlands of flowering eucalpyts and banksias.’ (The West Australian, Dec 10, 2014).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Menkhorst and Knight (2001: 88) describe this possum as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Nocturnal, arboreal, terrestrial; eats arthropods and nectar.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar name commonly attributed to the pygmy possum is mundarda (Menkhorst and Knight 2001: 88). This name derives from the early records of Gilbert, Grey and Moore. For example, Grey (1840:89) records mundarda as ‘a small species of mouse, which is generally found in the tops of the Xanthorrhoea’ and Moore (1842: 68) records mandarda as ‘a mouse [of which] there are several indigenous species.’ Early newspaper accounts refer to the ‘pouched honey mouse,’ ‘brush-tailed pouched mouse’ or ‘tree mouse’ and the ‘door-mouse possum.’ These seemingly refer to the honey possum, brush-tailed Phascogale and the pygmy possum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An article in the West Australian (1934) states that the mouse-like possum or what it refers to as the ‘door mouse possum’ or mundada ‘lives in wooded country’ and ‘is said to nest in the tops of dead grass-trees and holes in stunted jarrahs.’ In winter it hibernates living off the fat stored in its swollen tail but in summer its appearance is more ‘slender and mouse-like.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early colonial recordings of indigenous names are often vague and difficult to assign with accuracy to species, owing to the small size of these marsupials, their nocturnal habits which means that they are rarely if ever seen first hand and the fact that Noongar people did not follow a Linnaean speciation model of animal, bird and plant classification. And yet since colonial times Noongar names have been continuously assigned by Western recorders and researchers to species. This has resulted in much confusion and ethnographic distortion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dibbler
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mouse-sized carnivorous marsupial (Parantechinus apicalis) commonly known as the dib-bler or “Southern dibbler” also nests in the tops, dead trunks or under the skirting of the Xanthorrhoea as noted by Gilbert: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At Moore’s River the natives describe it as making a nest beneath the overhanging grasses of Xanthorrhoea. While at Perth its nest is taken either from the dead stump or from the upper grasses of the same plant, while at the Sound the natives constantly pointed out a nest of short pieces of sticks and grasses on the ground…'[under the shelter of the Xanthorrhoea]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (Whittell 1954 citing Gilbert, 1840’s field notebook, in Morcombe 1967) 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gilbert remarks that : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘While at the Sound I obtained a female with seven young attached in the same manner as observed in A. leucogaster…‘ (Gilbert as cited by Whittell 1954 in Morcombe 1967). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Antechinus leucogaster, referred to by Gilbert, or the yellow footed Antechinus ‘eats mostly invertebrates, also small vertebrates, eggs, nectar..’ (Menkhorst and Knight 2001: 54).  Gilbert records three different Noongar names under the heading of Antechinus in his field notebook (Whittell 1954 cited in Morecombe 1967). These are dib-bler (at King George Sound), wy-a-lung (at Perth) and marn-dern (at Moore River).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The dibbler (now Parantechinus apicalis) was considered extinct for some 83 years until re-discovered in the Albany region in 1967 by Michael Morcombe.4  Menkhorst and Knight (2001: 58) describe it as ‘solitary, mostly nocturnal’ ‘forages for invertebrates and small vertebrates in leaf litter, also climbs shrubs for insects and nectar.’ When Gilbert examined the stomach contents of a female specimen, it was found to contain ‘insects generally, but more particularly small Coleoptera.’ Given the dibbler’s habit of nesting in the tops and dead trunks and underneath the shady skirting of Xanthorrhoea, it no doubt also predated on fat-rich bardi – the white grubs of coleopterous beetles such as the longhorn beetle known as Bardistus cibarius which is commonly found in dead or decaying Xanthorrhoea habitat. See our paper 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The dibbler was only one of a host of small animals, including the Western pygmy possum, yellow-footed Antechinus, grey-bellied dunnart, brush-tailed Phascogale, honey possum (Tarsipes rostratus) and native bush rat (Rattus fuscipes) that were all attracted to the flowering Banksia habitat where there was a smorgasbord of insects, nectar and small vertebrates to prey upon. In turn these animal predators became the prey of Noongar hunters and nectar collectors, providing a favourable source of fat and protein. They were particularly relished when found with young ones attached.5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honey possum – ngool-boon-goor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mouse-sized honey possum (Tarsipes rostratus) is a highly specialised Banksia nectar feeder and pollinator. This iconic marsupial known as noolbenger derives its name from Grey (1840: 107) who first recorded ngool-boon-goor as ‘a species of mouse eaten by the natives’ at King George Sound. Moore (1842: 93) spells it as ngulbun-gur.  In the Albany region ngull translates as ‘honey’ according to Coyne (1980). Early newspaper accounts commonly refer to it as ‘the honey mouse’:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The honey mouse was first made known to science through the efforts of Lieutenant (later Sir George) Grey, who discovered it in the late thirties [1830’s] at King George’s Sound. The little animal was known as the noolbenger to the natives of the district. Grey’s observations on the creature were quoted by John Gould in his great monograph on the mammals of Australia. He noted that Tarsipes was generally found in all situations suited to its existence from the Swan River to King George’s Sound, remarking that owing to its rarity and the difficulty with which it was procured only four specimens were obtained by the natives notwithstanding the high rewards offered.’ (The West Australian 1929). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glauert, the Curator of the Western Australian Museum, points out that the ‘honey mouse’:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘resembles the common ‘possum, and the little mundarda, all three of which have prehensile tails and, in all of them the hind foot is modified as an efficient grasping organ, the great toe being opposable to the others.’ (The West Australian 1929).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The honey possum (which is misleadingly named for it is not a possum, nor does it consume honey) feeds almost exclusively on nectar and pollen and traditionally formed a valued part of the human nectar-collecting process, prized for its sweet-tasting and protein-containing flesh. Honey possums often breed throughout the year, depending on food availability and will often be found with young ones in their pouch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The honey possum has evolved a symbiotic relationship with the Banksia. In return for being the Banksia’s primary pollinator this small marsupial is rewarded with an abundant supply of energy-rich nectar and high protein pollen. It has evolved specialised physical adaptations including a thin snout and a long tongue with a brush-like tip enabling it to penetrate deep into the dense nectar-laden flower cones. Furthermore, research by Sumner et al (2005) suggests that the honey possum has evolved the optical ability to discriminate ripe nectar-bearing Banksia flowers from immature unripe ones. This specialisation reduces energy loss and increases its efficiency to collect nectar and pollen in larger quantities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that indigenous people already understood these subtle ecological feeding strategies in animals and birds that formed such an important part of their food chain and survival.  The honey possum was a reliable animal indicator that formed an integral part of Noongar food science. Its ability to distinguish between green unripe Banksia flowers and ripe ones would have been well understood by the honey possum totemists and also the mangyte totemists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mondianong – the season of young parrots and Banksia nectar collection (late Oct to mid-January)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The season known as mondianong in the southern region (see Collie 1834) was the parrot-breeding/ hunting season. This season commenced in mid-late October and extended to mid-January. It was the time when birds, especially young fledgling parrots, were hunted. It overlaps the season recorded by Nind (1831) at King George Sound as maungerman or bird nesting season.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The equivalent season to maungernan in the Perth/ Upper Swan area was possibly manga (literally, meaning a nest). (The stem word maunger, King George Sound, may be a variant of manga, Perth area). Some interpretations of the Noongar seasons include manga as a season. George Fletcher Moore (1842: 68) in his Descriptive Vocabulary under “manga” notes that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Robbing birds’ nests is a favourite occupation in the proper season of the year.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During spring birds’ eggs were highly sought after as were the young fledgling birds, especially parrots. These foods were favoured for their nutritious fat-rich flesh. Hammond (HS /357, Vocabulary of the South West Aborigines p. 12) notes that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The natives mostly ate birds’ eggs raw, but they had a method of roasting eggs without breaking the shells and sometimes did roast them to eat.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The season for young parrots in coastal southwestern Australia coincided with the flowering B. grandis and B. attenuata coming into nectar production. Moore records the name for this season at King George Sound as Mandyeena. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Mandyeena -towran tittle boy (i.e. young parrots), cockatoo tittle boy’ &amp;amp; so on, this being the birds’ nesting time.’ (Moore 1833 in Cameron 2006: 212) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1833) describes Noongar people in the Perth-Upper Swan region collecting and consuming Banksia nectar during the parrot fledgling season:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Three of the natives were here today. They had been sucking honey from what they call ‘Mangaat’, the flowering cone of the Banksia… This is the season now for young parrots. I am told that the natives suck the honey out of their bills which the mother has just fed them with from the Banksia flowers.’ (Moore 1833 Sunday 27th October in Cameron 2006: 291-2) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the southern region Collie (1834) describes Aborigines collecting mungat at the commencement of the season known as Mondyeunung: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At this period (Mondyeunung of our tribe), comprising from the latter part of October to the middle of January, the Natives bring in considerable numbers of young parakeets, and some cockatoos, to exchange for food. In the commencement of it, too, they brought us a liquid they had long talked about, which they call mungat, and, from some similitude or other, compared it to our oil and to our honey. We had understood they collected it from trees, and some thought it was a manna, others a real honey; all imagined, as they set a value upon it, that it must be good. It proved in reality to be the nectareous fluid of the flowers of the banksia, and when collected and preserved, as they presented it, mixed with the foreign juices [saliva] not to be avoided in their mode of collecting. The stately cylinders of flowers of the trees in question are not submitted to coction [decoction] in water to extract the honied treasure; the mere summary process of suction by the mouth is far more convenient, and the apparatus is more portable, it being then ejected into a bottle [traditionally probably a paperbark vessel] previously obtained for the purpose. The natives themselves appear to esteem this a great luxury, and, in the season, their dingy beards and large lips are powdered with the pollen of the flowers.’ (Collie in Green 1979: 82)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The attraction of parrots and other birds to flowering Banksia spikes is well recorded (Collie 1834, Moore 1834 and others). Ethel Hassell (1975: 108) writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘… there are always plenty of parrots around the rivers and swamps when these plants [Banksia] are in bloom, besides numerous small birds.’ (1975: 108)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rival avian competitors for nectar include a range of honey-eating birds, especially iconic members of the parrot family, such as the Western rosella (Platycersus icterotis), red-capped parrot (Purpureicephalus spurius) and the Australian ring neck (Barnardius zonarius). These brightly coloured, noisy nectar and insect predators herald the start of the mungite season. Honey-eaters, wattle birds and other small birds also raid the nectar. Even the black cockatoos and Western corellas that feast on the Banksia seeds and insect larvae found in the bark and fruit, also consume the flowers and nectar (see Plates 3-7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The parrot mob were the caretakers of the little birds. If they see a hawk hanging about, they call out ‘danger.’ (Noongar Elder, personal communication 1992). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mondeunung is the name of the season at King George Sound from late October to mid-January (Collie 1834). Barker (1830) records it as mondianong (also as mondianny, mandiarany, mandianary, see Mulvaney and Green 1992: 420). Barker’s scrawled handwriting when viewed on microfilm at the Battye library is exceedingly difficult to decipher.6 In attempting to translate the term mondianong, using all the available Noongar wordlists at our disposal, we came across mondyit as the name recorded by Hassell (1890’s) as “rosella.”7 The Western rosella is endemic to southwestern Australia. Could this colourful broad-tailed parrot symbolise the season of mondianong when young fledgling parrots and their kin were hunted and their eggs collected? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘As the season [September/ October] advances, they procure young birds and eggs, and their numbers increase. About Christmas they commence firing the country for game.’ (Nind 1831 in Green 1979: 35) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker (1830) refers to a large and important ceremony known as the maint (which he also spells as myntte or maintye) that took place in the southern region in mid-late October. This was a time of seasonal transition towards the end of Minangal (early spring) and the beginning of Mondianong (late spring/ early summer). These seasons roughly correspond to jilba (late winter/ early spring) and kambarang (mid-spring to early summer) in the Perth region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ceremonial maint involved much planning and preparation, and according to Barker (1830) induced great excitement among the local indigenous population at King George Sound. He describes a prominent female maint totemist adorning her body with bird feathers in preparation for the maint ceremony to be held at Cojinnerup. The name for “white cockatoo” or long billed Western corella is manyt (or manyte, manhyte, minnit, minat, manitch, manite, manhyt). Barker’s (1830) myntte (or maint, maintye) may be regarded as synonymous with Nind’s (1831) minnit, meaning white cockatoo. The maint ceremonial gathering (or what other recorders called mant, mund-ja, mandjar) was a much-anticipated social-ceremonial and economic event that attracted large numbers of people from all the surrounding districts. It celebrated the coming together of groups of people who had been dispersed during the winter and early spring. These ritual celebrations involved white cockatoo totemists who were familiar with and celebrated the nesting and fledgling cycle of the totemic white cockatoo which symbolised the season of increased light intensity, warmth and fertility.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These large seasonal spring gatherings also included a mandjar or type of fair where valued cultural items, such as boomerangs, shields, spears, ochre, stone knives, axes, kangaroo skin cloaks and certain foods were exchanged. Moore (1842: 68) describes how products from the different regions were exchanged like ‘an interchange of presents, than a sale for an equivalent.’ Von Brandenstein (1988: 8) refers to it as mant or maanty.  Communal hunting also took place (e.g. kangaroo hunts) to ensure a plentiful supply of food for all the visitors. It was at this time that female kangaroos were often de-pouching their young.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditionally the white cockatoo is totemically and mythologically significant to Noongar people. It was the totemic symbol of the manitchmat or white cockatoo moiety, which comprised one of the “halves” of traditional society while the other “half” was known as wardongmat symbolised by the black crow (more properly known as the Australian raven). The white cockatoo symbolised the “light” moiety while the crow represented the “dark” moiety. These moieties governed the marriage laws which stipulated that a member of the manitchmat must marry a member of the wardongmat and vice versa. No one could marry within their own moiety.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The white cockatoo announced the beginning of the day – the arrival of daylight. Barker (1830) describes this as the “cockatoo crow” as opposed to our notion of the “cock-crow.” See our paper on
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/day-time-reckoning-light-time-in-traditional-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Daytime reckoning: Light time in traditional Noongar culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a metaphorical extension of the day/ night cycle into the seasonal realm, the white cockatoo (manyt, manet, munitj, munet) may be seen as announcing the beginning of the bright light season of spring/summer. The spring/summer flowering of selected Banksia attracted people back to the coast where they congregated in large numbers to conduct their mandyars and to hunt, fish and celebrate the beginning of the warm bright light season. It would seem that photoperiodicity was instrumental in regulating all aspects of indigenous culture. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Mungyt-eating season – when was it and how long?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 71) records the mungyte – eating season or what he records as “mun-gyte backan-een” as kum-bar-ung ‘about October.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that late October/ November was the beginning of the nectar-eating season in the Perth area. This was the time when the flowering cones of B. grandis (Bull Banksia) and  B. attenuata (slender Banksia or candle Banksia) were coming into nectar-production. The quantity of nectar production and timing of collection depended on a number of factors including the Banksia species, unseasonal weather events in the preceding months or years, fire history, geographic locality, soil type and whether the Banksia consumption taboo had been properly observed. Moore (1833 in Cameron 2006) refers to the mangaat being consumed in late October.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A number of early European observers were impressed by the majestic and magnificent splendour of Banksia grandis in the Perth area (Drummond 1839, Backhouse 1843). As early as 1827 Fraser (cited in Shoobert 2005: 49) observed that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘From Pelican Point to the entrance of the Moreau [Canning River], the country is diversified with hills of gentle elevation, and with narrow valleys, magnificently clothed with trees of the richest green. Here genus Banksia appears in all its grandeur, consisting of three species, of which B. grandis is the most conspicuous.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At Point Fraser, Banksia grandis was observed to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘attain the height of fifty feet, and its trunk frequently exceeded two feet and a half in diameter’ (in Shoobert 2006:51).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1930:80) in Meagher (1974: 33) notes that in the lower south-west region
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘December is the season for “munghites” ‘as they call the flower of the Banksia, from which they extract by suction a delicious juice resembling a mixture of honey and dew.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J.S. Roe (1835 in Shoobert 2005: 511) in his diary entry for 16th December 1835 at Kings Georges Sound refers to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the liquid honey which at this season of the year is to be found in the rich looking yellow flower of the banksia.’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/PastedGraphic-1-740x892.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An even earlier reference for the Albany area is provided by Cunningham who was the botanist accompanying Captain Phillip Parker King and John Septimus Roe on board The Mermaid at Oyster Harbour in 1818. He refers to flowering  B.grandis in the latter part of January:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘On the barren, dry, stony hills and grounds rising from the beach Banksia grandis arrests the attention of the collector more particularly than any of its kindred indigenous around it. It forms a small tree of irregular growth, is very abundant, and at this season is in flower and young fruit.’ (21st January 1818 Cunningham’s diary entry, Oyster Harbour area, Albany)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The following day Cunningham observed B. attenuata in flower:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Banksia attenuata, whose stems, although short, were 24-30 inches in diameter, and at this time in flower and young fruit.’ (22nd Jan 1818 on the shore between KGS and Oyster Harbour.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The earliest observation and recording of indigenous people in Western Australia collecting nectar from Banksia is provided by Nind (1831 in Green 1979: 33) at King George Sound:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When the different species of Banksia first come into bloom, they collect from the flowers a considerable quantity of honey, of which the natives are particularly fond, and gather large quantities of the flowers (moncat) to suck. It is not, however, always to be procured; the best time is in the morning when much dew is deposited on the ground; also in cloudy, but not wet weather.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Drummond (1842) notes, referring to the King George Sound area, that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Cunningham observes that B. coccinea and B. grandis are the pride of King George’s Sound; there the B. grandis is a mere shrub compared to how it grows at the Swan River.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Huegel (1834 in Clark 1994: 85) provides another early description of Aborigines sucking the nectar from Banksia flowers at King George’s Sound.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘On my way home I met Lindolf, who had renounced all his fine raiment and was wandering about in the woods stark naked, picking the fruits of the Banksia trees and sucking them. I asked him the name of the Banksia dryandroides, long cones of which he had in his hand, and he replied: ‘Manyat’. Banksia coccinea is ‘Waddib’ and Banksia occidentalis is ‘Pia.’ This shows that the natives of New Holland have a more highly developed language than has hitherto been acknowledged.’ (Von Huegel 5th January 1834)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The botanist Von Huegel (1834), like many of his contemporaries of the time, believed that his Aboriginal informants were describing different Linnaean species of Banksia when in fact they were using indigenous descriptors to explain the cultural significance of Banksia products: how they were identified, used and sometimes significant animal/ bird attractants. It is possible that the descriptor term waddib recorded by Von Huegel for Banksia coccinea (Red Swamp Banksia) may be an abbreviated version of the term dib-bler or alternatively, a type of possum known as waiada or wawding (ringtail possum) often found in flowering Banksia habitat. (wawding, wawd-ip, wawdup, place of). These animal protein sources were highly prized by Noongar hunters and waist belts known as nulbarn (or nulboo) were made from the possum fur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some Noongar descriptor names for 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Banksia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            include manyat, moncat, mangaat, mangyt, mungyt, mungite, munghite, mungat, mangite, mangaitch, mungytch, mang-ghoyte, waddib, beera, biara, piarar, pira, pia, nugoo, gnook, be-al-wra, boolgalla, bulkalla. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind’s (1831) moncat, Moore’s (1833) mangaat, Von Huegel’s (1834) manyat, Stokes (1846) mang-ghoyte and all synonyms which refer to the nectareous flowers of the Banksia. There are numerous variant renderings including mungyt, mungyte, mungite, mangaitch, munghite, mangite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes (1846) records two names for Banksia:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honeysuckle: Mang-ghoyte: Banksia: large flowering cones containing honey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honeysuckle: Be-al-wra: Banksia: large flowering cones containing honey. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same plant or family of plants can have a number of different names, depending on what is being referred to from the indigenous point of view. For example, mang-ghoyte describes the sweet nectar that is sucked or soaked by Noongars to extract the sweet honey and be-al-wra possibly denotes the ‘small squirrel-like opposum’ (or ballawara, Moore) found feeding on the nectar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Huegel’s pia may be viewed as the same as Grey’s (1840:112) peera and Moore’s pira all recorded for Banksia species at King George Sound. Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 171) also records beera as the name for Banksia grandis in the Perth area.  Moore records biara as Banksia nivifolia but since this species is not found in Western Australia he was probably referring to B. attenuata for he describes it as having
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘long, narrow leaves, colloquially honeysuckle.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same Noongar term (pia, pira, peera, beera, biara) is assigned to different species by different recorders; for example, Von Huegel assigns it to B. occidentalis, Lyon to B. grandis and the linguist Von Brandenstein (1979) attributes piarar to both B. grandis and B. attenuata while Drummond attributes the name mangite to B. grandis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As tempting as it is to attribute indigenous names to familiar Linnaean defined species, this is most unhelpful when it comes to understanding traditional plant descriptor terminology for Noongar terms had a practical, utilitarian, totemic, symbolic or mythological significance appropriate to a traditional hunter-gatherer-fisher culture (Macintyre and Dobson 2017, unpublished notes on Noongar descriptor plant nomenclature)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pira the term recorded by Moore (1842: 94) referring to ‘a species of Banksia’ at King George Sound may also be interpreted as symbolising light (biryt light, daylight, firelight) for the Banksia flowering season heralded the beginning of the hot bright light season known as pirok (or peeruck, beruc, birok, birak).  Salvado (1851) and Curr (1886) translate pirak as meaning ‘day’ and piraggi as ‘the light of day’ (in Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 151). The indigenous name for Banksia may be seen to symbolise of the season of light, warmth and fire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is interesting is that the dark/ light seasonal divisions of Noongar culture (“dark” season and “light” season) may be seen to be modelled on the day/ night cycle but on a grander scale marking the ebb and flow of light intensity throughout the year. From this perspective the light season symbolises daylight and the dark season represents the darkness of night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The length of the mangite season would have varied, depending on seasonal factors. Drummond (1839) writes that the ‘native mangite‘ season lasted for about five to six weeks. Referring to the Banksia grandis, he writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ….the spikes of the flowers [were] from fourteen to sixteen inches; the natives, men, women and children live for five or six weeks principally upon the honey which they suck from the flowers of this fine tree.’ (Drummond June 1839)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Florabase (2009) records the flowering period of B. grandis as Sept to Dec (or January). However, research by Scott (1982) cited by Abbot 1985: 129-131) suggests that the period of Banksia grandis mature inflorescences is very short-lived: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Growth of the immature inflorescence took four to eight weeks but maturation (exsertion of styles) lasted only two to three weeks. On the coastal plain near Perth these times were four weeks and two weeks.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Banksia flowers on a particular tree or grove of trees do not all reach maturation point at the same time. The full spectrum of the flowering cycle is often visible, for example, some flowers are still green, others partially mature, others fully mature and others are in senescence. The Noongar nectar collectors were fully aware of this and were in strong competition with their nonhuman rival nectar raiders for the honey-laden mangyt, which Moore (1842) describes as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The large yellow cone-shaped flower of the Banksia, containing a quantity of honey, which the natives are fond of sucking. Hence the tree has obtained the name of the honeysuckle tree. One flower contains at the proper season more than a table-spoonful of honey. Birds, ants, and flies consume it’ (Moore 1842: 69)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abbott (1985: 139) also refers to the abundant nectar found in the flowers of Banksia grandis.  He says:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nectar was copious….Sugar content averaged 25 % (range 19 to 45 %, n = 9) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1936) refers to the Banksia as a ‘honey plant.’ Certain Dryandra species (now called Banksia) are called ‘couch honeypot.’ As already noted, Curr (1886) records the meaning of mungite as “sweet.” The term nugoo which also refers to Banksia nectar similarly means sweet, honey, nectar and may even refer to the sucking action, describing how the nectar is consumed by sucking through the teeth or nalgo (teeth, ‘to eat’). Plant descriptors sometimes conveyed the means by which a particular product was consumed, for example, galyang, Acacia gum, possibly describes how it was chewed. See our paper 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher (1974:60) mistakenly records nugoo as the species’ name for Banksia sphaerocarpa (the round-fruited Banksia). The information provided by her Aboriginal informant Nellie Parker (20 August 1967) from the Mingenew area describes the term nugoo as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The nectar from the spikes of a Banksia. On a wet day the nectar is sucked straight from the spikes, at other times the spikes are soaked in water for a few minutes [sic] and then the water is drunk.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nugoo is a generalised descriptor term referring to honey or nectar. This is demonstrated by E.A. Hassell (1975) who records gnook as ‘honey from Banksia;’ Douglas (1976: 70) records ngug as ‘honey’; Dench (1994) records ngok and nguka as ‘honey from banksia’ (ngok, in the south and east regions and nguka in the north and southwest region) and Nyoongar linguist Whitehurst (1992: 21) also records ngook as ‘honey.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The timing and length of the mungyte-eating season varied in southwestern Australia depending on geographic and climatic zones and the different Banksia species coming into nectar production at different times. Variability in climatic conditions, localised weather conditions and the potential violation of traditional Banksia nectar-consuming laws and taboos, could affect seasonal supplies. It was for this reason that the Banksia nectar totemists meticulously carried out Banksia nectar increase rituals. According to Bates (in White 1985: 199) these totemic increase rites were carried out in the Perth region in early winter to ensure a plentiful supply of mungaitch:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘To make an increase in the honey bearing flowers of the banksia, the mungaitch borungur of the Swan and Pinjarra districts ochred themselves, and gathering leaves and small branches of the banksia in early winter, they rolled these together and placed them in the forks of the tree. Wordungmat [Crow moiety] and Manitchmat [White cockatoo moiety] took part in this ceremony every winter. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prolonged period of Banksia flowering and nectar production at King George Sound from late October (Collie 1834) to late January (Cunningham 1818) is probably explained by the different Banksia species coming into nectar production during this period. A number of species are mentioned by the early recorders at Albany. These include B. grandis, B. attenuata, B. dryandroides, B. coccinea and B. occidentalis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geographic locality, species and flowering conditions determined when the nectar was collected. For example, the nectar-consuming season for Banksia candolleana (Propellor Banksia) in the Eneabba-Gingin area was from April to early August (Bindon 1996: 50).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doobarda – a species of mangyte – a late-flowering Banksia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840:30) records doo-bar-da as ‘a species of Mangyte’ but he does not elaborate as to which Banksia he is referring. Moore (1842: 24) attributes dubarda to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The flower of a species of Banksia which grows on the low grounds and comes into flower the latest of all these trees.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are unsure which Banksia this refers to but it may be one of the swamp banksias (e.g. B. littoralis) which has large nectareous flowers from March to June (see Plate 20 below). The swamp banksia is also known as boongura (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 171).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/PastedGraphic-5-740x815.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boongura – Swamp Banksia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 171) records boongura as ‘Banksia, swampy species.’ The literal meaning of the term boongura is unclear. It may be a descriptor referring to the ngora or Western ring-tailed possum that is often found in association with flowering Banksia and much sought after as it provided a rich source of protein and fat. (ngora, see Grey 1840: 107 and Moore 1842: 92). Other recorders spell it ngawar-ra or ngwarer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngura also means ‘a small lake or basin of water’ (Moore 1842) or ngura, a spring, pool (Salvado 1851 in Stormon 1979) or ngoo-ra ‘a small lake or basin of water’ (Grey 1840: 107) or ‘lake’ (Lyon 1833). At the time when swamp banksia first came into flower (March) the water courses along the Swan Coastal Plain would have been in many places reduced to small pools as noted by Moore in his diary entry (14th April 1835) ‘the water, which now stands in pools at irregular intervals’ in the bed of Ellen Brook. These small pools of water together with the flowering boongura and associated marsupials would have provided sustenance for family groups before being replenished by the winter rains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another late-flowering species of Banksia (Banksia prionotes) is the Acorn Banksia which flowers from Feb to August (see Plates 16-17). Although this plant is not confined to low lying areas, its nectareous flowers are popular with honey-eaters, cockatoos and many other birds and would have been sought after by Noongar people if the flowers contained sufficient quantities of nectar. Another late-flowering Banksia is the Firewood Banksia. According to WA Florabase it commences flowering in late summer (February). Drummond (1842) refers to Aboriginal people sucking the nectar-laden flowers or mangite of B. menziesii as well as B. caleyi and B. vercillata. Could the nectar of the firewood Banksia (see Plates 18 &amp;amp; 19) be a type of doobarda?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The linguist Von Brandenstein (1988:176) lists five different species of Banksia nectar consumed by Noongar people. These included B. grandis, B. attenuata, B. nutans, B. occidentalis and B. pulchella. He records the name of the first two species as “piarar” and the other species as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (i) B. nutans R.Br. “honey out of cones” taaaliny The term taaaliny as noted by Von Brandenstein himself literally means “tongue.’ We would suggest that this term is an indigenous descriptor explaining how the nectar is licked out of the cone using the tongue (taling, tarling). Salvado 1851) records talan-an as meaning ‘to lick.’ Contrary to what Von Brandenstein would have us believe, taaaliny, is not a species name.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (ii) B. occidentalis R.Br. Noongar name, waaly (Von Brandenstein 1988: 166). As we have already noted Von Huegel (1834) attributes the Noongar name pia to this particular species.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (iii) B. pulchella R.Br.- “like pine needles, honey in July”, tuuaatt-e-yiar (Von Brandenstein 1988: 166)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once the meaning of a Noongar term is known, it is easier to understand the dynamics of indigenous plant taxonomy. However, Von Brandenstein (1988) like his colonial predecessors, and even researchers to this day, is attributing Noongar terms to the different Linnaean species as if assuming that indigenous plant nomenclature followed an 18th century Western-derived Linnaean speciation model. Such Western-centric assumptions must be challenged rather than perpetuated by anthropologists, archaeologists, botanists and ecologists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Back to the mysterious identity of dubarda, which Grey and Moore believe to be a type of Banksia that flowers later than the other mangyte producing Banksias  (namely B. grandis and B. attenuata).  Initially we thought that dubarda may be a seasonal descriptor indicating the time of year when the nectar from this particular Banksia was consumed. Our reason for this particular interpretation is that Grey (1840) records the linguistically similar term dulbar as late autumn (April/ May) and da translates as ‘mouth’ or ‘to eat,’ hence one could speculate that dulbarda is a variant rendition of dubarda. Compound words are common in the Noongar language and when broken down and translated, their meanings sometimes become apparent. But we are not linguists, so we can only guess using our anthropological imagination. Knowledge of the optimal seasonal timing of the consumption of a particular plant product (such as the gum, seed, root, nectar) was critical for sustenance and survival purposes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preiss (1837) an early botanist records tubada as Callistemon phoeniceus (lesser bottlebrush). Based on this attribution to species, Powell (1990: 76) recommends that toobada be adopted as the common name for Callistemon phoeniceus, believing it to be more suitable than its current name of ‘lesser bottlebrush.’ If Moore’s description of doobarda as a late flowering Banksia species is correct, this would rule out Callistemon which is neither a Banksia nor a late-flowerer, for according to WA Florabase it flowers from Sept to January. This is around the same time as the flowering phenology of B. grandis and B. attenuata.   It is entirely possible that the descriptor name doobarda applies across genera to describe the mangyte-like nectar of Callistemon as well as Banksia in which case it is not a seasonal descriptor as we first proposed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If only the early recorders had made a point of asking their indigenous informants to translate the meanings of plant, bird and animal names and we wouldn’t be in this foggy predicament. Had they done this, it would have given us an enormously valuable insight into indigenous botany, ecology, seasonality and further enriched our understanding of indigenous traditional knowledge of plant, bird and animal behaviours, habitats and phenological breeding cycles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dubarda may have encompassed more than one species of flowering plant whose nectareous flowers were sucked or soaked for the purpose of extracting the much relished nectar. The Noongar consumed nectar from a wide variety of flowers throughout the year including Banksia, Dryandra (now classified as Banksia), Hakea, Grevillea, Callistemon, Calothamnus, Jarrah and Marri. The marri flowers were steeped in water ‘mangyte style’ in March, see our paper http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Noongar names – butyak, budjan (Banksia fraseri, B. sessilis and B. nivea – formerly Dryandra) 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 23) attributes the Noongar name butyak to Dryandra fraseri. However, his description fits Dryandra sessilis, now Banksia sessilis.5 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           butyak – ‘…The flowers are thistle shaped, and abound with honey; they are sucked by the natives like the Man-gyt or Banksia flowers.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 19) attributes the Noongar name budjan to Dryandra fraseri (now Banksia fraseri).8 He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘budjan – Dryandra Fraseri (a shrub). The flower abounds in honey, and is much sought after by the natives. See butyak’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interestingly, Moore also records budjan as meaning ‘to pluck feathers from a bird’ (1842: 19).  We would suggest that budjan may be an indigenous descriptor that describes how the bird-like feathers of this Banksia flower were “plucked” to obtain the prized nectar from the “honeypot.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 92) emphasises that the flower of the budjan ‘abounds in honey’ and records ngon-yang as ‘the honey or nectar of flowers,’ also  ‘sugar.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preiss’ (1837) attributes budjan to Dryandra nivea (now Banksia nivea). Its common name is “Dryandra honeypot.” We would suggest that B. fraseri and B. nivea were both highly valued as nectar-pots and known by the same descriptor budjan. As we have previously noted in many of our papers, the assigning of Noongar names to Linnaean-defined species is highly problematic and ethnographically misleading.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since Noongar people did not differentiate Linnaean-defined species as we know them, attempts by Western trained ecologists, ethnobotanists and archaeologists to try and fit Noongar names to individual species has created nothing but confusion. It is very difficult to take off our Western-centric Linnaean-blinkers and try to understand Noongar taxonomy from the perspective of a traditional hunter-gatherer economy (Macintyre and Dobson 2009, unpublished notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional collection and fermentation of Mungyt (Banksia nectar)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 83, 91) refers to kal-ga as the stick for hooking down (p. 83) or pulling down (p.91) the flowering Banksia cones. He refers to this stick as the ‘mungyte-bringing agent’ or “mungyte bur-rang midde” (p. 59). Moore (1842:38) likewise records the name of this hooked stick as kalga:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘A crook. A stick with a crook at each end, used for pulling down the Mangyt, or Banksia flowers.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The nectar producing flowers of selected Banksia were often sucked or alternatively, soaked in water to extract the highly valuable nectareous fluid which was drunk as an energy-rich beverage. Sometimes this concoction was left for a period of time to ferment with naturally-occurring wild yeasts creating a mild alcoholic mead. Roth (1904:49), who cites Austin’s observations in the Bunbury/ Leschenault Inlet area, graphically describes the traditional methods of collecting and processing Banksia nectar or man-gaitch in southwestern Australia. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Narcotics were unknown. Upon this sandy tract of country, extending back as it did to some considerable distance from the coast, two species of Banksia grew abundantly, one conspicuous by its broad leaf [probably Banksia grandis] the other by its narrow leaf [probably Banksia attenuata]. Each species bore cones with pitcher-shaped flowers, which, containing a quantity of honey, were especially visited by the black cockatoos. The natives appreciated the honey also, and, pulling down the cones by means of a long sapling (close to the extremity of which was tied a cross-piece about 9 inches or 10 inches long, somewhat after the shape of a sheep crook*), would bite into them and suck the saccharine matter out. At other times they utilised the honey by making a fermented drink of it, somewhat on the following lines :—Large quantities of the flower-bearing cones were taken to the side of some swamp, in the close proximity of which several holes were dug into the ground, each in the form of a trough about a yard long and 18 inches deep. Particularly sound sheets of tea-tree bark were next stripped from the trees, each piece of bark being tied up at the ends with fibre into a sort of boat-shaped vat, the sides of which were kept apart by sticks stretched across; the shape of the vat lent itself to that of the trough, and there was one vat for each trough. The vat was next filled with these cones and water, in which they were left to soak. The cones were subsequently removed and replaced by others until such time as the liquid was strongly impregnated with the honey, when it was allowed, to ferment for several days. The effect of drinking this ” mead” in quantity was exhilarating, producing excessive volubility. The aboriginals called the cones and the fermented liquor produced therefrom both by the same name—the man-gaitch’ (Roth 1904: 49).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fermentation was practised by Noongar people not only in the brewing of this mild ceremonial intoxicant but also in a different way in the seasonal processing and storage of the red Macrozamia fruit known by Noongar people as by-yu (or baio, booyo). See article written by Mark Cornish 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Banksia nectar was sucked and in some cases fermented in other parts of Aboriginal Australia, such as Queensland, New South Wales and Victoria. Palmer (1883) documents the indigenous consumption of the nectar of Banksia marginata in Queensland where it was known as “wallum.” He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A stunted honeysuckle, growing in poor sandy country, north of Wide Bay, along the coast. The honey is sucked out of the flowers by the natives at certain seasons by drawing across the mouth. They gather from all parts [of the country] when the flowers are full, and are very partial to it.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mungyt seasonal gatherings at South Perth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (1906) describes two locations where seasonal mungytch ceremonies took place. These were at South Perth and the shores of Mt Eliza/ Kings Park:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The tongue of land at South Perth, now known as Mill Point, was the property of Karreen and was inherited by him and his brother Beenan, from their father. This place was known among the Perth natives as Karreenup, Karreen’s place, yet Beenan inherited it equally with Karreen. Still Karreen being the elder brother, the place was known as Karreen’s place, “Karreenup.” The honey bearing Banksia grew abundantly at this point and was the totem (borongur – elder brother) of Beenan…’ (Bates, Notebook 20,12th April 1906: 56)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           totemic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            significance of mungyt is further noted by Bates (1906:43) who records the alias name of one of her informants as Ngoker.  This name, she says, derives ‘from sucking mungytch. …(ngoko = sucking, sweet)’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The mungytch is Ngoker’s “borongur” [elder brother, totem]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (in Bridge 1992: 23) refers to the scenes of fighting, feasting and merriment involving mungaitch:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘At South Perth, where a quantity of honey-bearing banksia (Mungaitch) grew, the time of its flowering was made the occasion for a visit from all the surrounding Kallipgur, Murray River people included, and great was the feasting and fighting. There is, or was, a very fine spring on the Melville Water side of South Perth, and during the visit of the Kallipgur the spring was generally widened and the honey-laden flowers were thrown into the spring, fermenting slightly in the water. The decoction was eagerly drunk by all present, and generally made the “heavy” drinkers of it “Yow-er-ung,” the same term being used for a drunken native at the present day.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates records wardaruk as the ‘bamboo grass made into tubes for drinking mangytch’ (1906: 45, Notebook 20). However, traditionally, according to Moore (1842: 63) they dipped ‘a bunch of fine shavings’ into the mangyt and then sucked on them:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘To steep in water – as, Man-gyt, or Banksia flowers, in water, which the natives do to extract the honey, and then drink the infusion. They are extremely fond of it; and in the season their places of resort may be recognized by the small holes dug in the ground, and lined with the bark of the tea-tree, and which are surrounded with the drenched remains of the Man-gyt. They sit round this hole, each furnished with a small bunch of fine shavings, which they dip and suck until the beverage is finished.’ (Moore 1842: 63)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In late November 2007 Macintyre and Dobson experimented with soaking ripe Banksia flowers in water for two days, creating a crude concoction with a honey-scented odour, which tasted something like a light mead. It was not unpleasant to drink and gave a mild feeling of euphoria. When we discussed our experiment with some Noongar Elders, one of them explained that they already knew about this and that they called the fermented concoction geber (or giber). He added:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘not only did we have our own grog but we also had our own chewing tobacco boolgar.‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boolgar is a local southwest Australia species of Nicotiana, possibly the round-leaved Nicotiana rotundifolia. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mungyte seasonal gatherings at Perth Waters
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (1906) also describes the mangyt gatherings that took place on the white sandy shore near Mount Eliza (Kings Park):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘White sand on the other side of Kareenup [South Perth], where the natives made a “soak” into which mungytch (or banksia) flowers were put, the natives drinking the sweetened water. (Sometimes a yorla or paperbark vessel held the water). The mungaitch fermented and the “honey beer” intoxicated the natives. There was always fighting at Gooyagarup during the honey-beer drinking season.’ (Bates, Notebook 20, 12th April 1906: 60) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is obvious from Bates’ description that these were large seasonal ceremonial gatherings which involved a large number of groups from the surrounding districts. At these events inter-group relationships would have been consolidated, disputes resolved and economic and ceremonial exchanges (trading) would have taken place. These communal gatherings required advance planning and the provision of enough food to feed large numbers of people. This was the host group’s responsibility. The mangaitch alone would not have been sufficient to sustain them. In the Swan River area communal kangaroo hunts (e.g. kaabo or battue at Mt Eliza)) and fishing may have provided the required sustenance to feed visitors. This season was known in the Perth region as kumbarang. This term probably derives its meaning from coombar (big or large, Hassell 1936) referring to the coming together of large assemblies of people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the lower southern region there are accounts of the culturally important ceremonial gathering known as the maint or mantye which celebrated the totemic significance of the white cockatoo (manyt) heralding the beginning of the season of bright light and warmth. Barker (1830 microfilm) records the maint at Cojinnerup as commencing in mid-October.  This occasion was also a communal means of establishing and reinforcing kinship ties and group identity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The communal kangaroo hunt, which required large numbers of people cooperating as a single unit to surround and entrap the prey, symbolized this unity. The intergroup fighting that Browne so vividly describes may be viewed as a form of ritualised aggression which serves to get rid of old grudges and grievances which are held by the different groups assembling together for ceremonial purposes. The ritualised nature of the fighting explains why few serious injuries were incurred.’ (Macintyre and Dobson 2011: 26). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Banksia seasonal gatherings along the coast were events that involved a degree of traditional scientific precision and a deep understanding of animal and plant phenology. It has only recently been discovered by Western scientists that Banksia flower profusion is highly dependent on length of daylight and increasing temperatures. According to Rieger and Sedgley (1996)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Day length and temperature stimulate vegetative growth and the development of more flower spikes in Banksia with some species responding more to increased day length (B. coccinea) and others to increased temperatures (B. hookeriana).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The timing of large-scale communal events was always carefully calculated using indigenous ecological knowledge that aligned predictable seasonal, ecological, phenological and even astronomical indicators.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mungyt as an item of trade
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In traditional Noongar culture where sweet-tasting products were highly valued, it is easy to understand why groups travelled, often long distances, to coastal areas such as Perth to eat the sweet mungite and to avail themselves of the fat-rich animal foods, such as kangaroos and possums, that were available at this time. October/ November was the season when female kangaroos de-pouched their young.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1936: 689 1975: 108) records a mythological narrative that describes a family group’s odyssey to the coast to collect mungite which they had never before seen or tasted. The myth describes how
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Degindie and his family ate of the mungite honey to their heart’s content, then in the evening used to hunt the coomal [possum], for where there are mungite in flower, there are always plenty of coomal.’ (Hassell 1975: 109, 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell does not attempt to name the species but describes how it was traded inland from the coast:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘a species of banksia which grows near deep creeks and also on the sea coast… When they are in flower they look like beautiful round golden brushes, the flowers are about four inches long and composed of slender thread like stems. The podless ones have the longer blossoms. At the base of the flowers there are quantities of honey, the best honey is the podless ones, also it is the easiest to suck. This one is traded by the coast natives to the natives in the interior, for the honey keeps well for about a week. The birds and ants are also fond of this honey plant…. (Hassell 1975: 108)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mythological story describes how Degindie’s wife collects mungite cones and puts them into her coot (bag) to carry home but while en route across the coastal plains, she and her husband, his two sons and her children are swept up into the sky in strong wind gusts, as punishment for letting strangers into their camp, where they can be seen at night during the Banksia season as forming part of Orion’s Belt and the Pleiades (jindie, chindie, stars). (Hassell and Davidson 1934: 236-238; Hassell 1975: 108-110; ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/banksia-at-sunsetBD-Bold-Park-1024x683.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bool-galla, bulgalla, boolkalla – plenty of fire sticks
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another Noongar name for Banksia is bool-galla, usually attributed to Banksia grandis (see Grey 1840: 140 and Moore 1842: 21). Moore spells it bulgalla and describes it as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The large-leaved Banksia, which bears the Metjo, or large cone used for fires.’ (Moore 1842: 21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, on the other hand, records mangite as the name for Banksia grandis while the linguist Von Brandenstein (1979: 166) records piarar as the name for both B. grandis and B. attenuata. There is much confusion and inconsistency in the literature when it comes to assigning Noongar names to Linnaean-defined species. As we’ve already pointed out Noongar plant taxonomy did not follow a Linnaean speciation model. Rather the indigenous “names” reflected practical, utilitarian, seasonal, mythological or totemic “descriptors’ enabling easy identification in a culturally relevant way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plants often have more than one name depending on what aspect or function of the plant or plant product is being described and at what season (Macintyre and Dobson 2009 unpublished field notes). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Banksia has a number of descriptor names depending on which of its products is being referred to, at what season and for what purpose. For example, mangite and bool-galla describe two different usages of the Banksia cones: Mangite refers to the nectar-laden flowers and the sweet nectareous beverage made by steeping it in water during the “mun-gyte backan-een” (mungyte – eating season, Grey 1840: 71) whereas Bool-galla literally translates as ‘plenty fire’ (bool, plenty + kalla, fire), ‘lots of fire,’ ‘many fires’ ‘or ‘the tree of many fires’ or as one senior Noongar Elder once described it to us as ‘the fuel tree.’ Dried Banksia cones (beara kalla) and bark (djanni) were a readily available and plentiful source of fuel, tinder and warmth throughout the year. They were also sometimes used as torches at night, as were the dried flower stems of the balga (grass tree, Xanthorrhoea). In 1834 Von Huegel (in Clark 1994: 37) observed that the Noongar always carried fire with them:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘a large number of Aborigines walking through Perth to collect their daily ration at a particular spot near Mount Eliza’. He notes ‘The men never walk abroad without their spears, the women never without carrying some fire, for fire-making is a long and arduous task for them.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/page15image6376.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ignited Banksia bark (djanni) and cones were commonly used as portable fire sticks by Noongar people as a source of light and warmth and a ready means of igniting their campfires when moving around their country. In the cooler months the fire sticks or “kalla matta” (fire leg, walking fire) were carried under their bwokkas (kangaroo skin cloaks) as a portable source of body warmth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841: 267) writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In general each woman carries a lighted fire stick, or brand, under her cloak and in her hand.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) stresses the importance of the lighted djanni (Banksia bark): 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In cold weather, every native, male or female, may be seen carrying a piece of lighted bark, which burns like touch-wood, under their cloaks, and with which, and a few withered leaves and dry sticks, a fire, if required, is soon kindled. A great part of the fires that takes place in the country arise from this practice of carrying about lighted Djanni. In the valleys, even in summer, the air is chill before sunrise.’ (Moore 1842:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The large cones of the Bull Banksia (Banksia grandis) were favoured. Nind (1831 in Green 1979: 21) observed in the Albany area that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Every individual of the tribe, when travelling or going to a distance from their encampment, carries a fire-stick, for the purpose of kindling fires, and in winter they are scarcely ever without one under their cloaks, for the sake of heat. It is generally a cone of Banksia grandis, which has the property of keeping ignited for a considerable time. Rotten bark, or touchwood, is also used for the same purpose. They are very careful to preserve this, and will even kindle a fire (by friction, or otherwise) expressly to revive it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1834 Collie describes how Manyat, his Aboriginal guide for the King George Sound area, used different types of Banksia cones for carrying and producing fire:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘On him [Manyat] devolved the office of fireman – not for extinguishing, but for carrying and lighting up. This he did with the barren spikes of the banksia serrata *(or mungat), the seeded cones of the banksia grandis, or the bark of the mahogany eucalyptus. The first and last require no preparation, but the second is made to undergo torrefaction, by being placed in the fire till the outer surface be a little burnt, is then buried in a hole scraped in the earth with the pointed handle of the native knife (taap), or the tomahawk (koit).’ (Collie 1834 in Green 1979: 94).9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie explains that the cone of Banksia grandis – before it can be used – must be lightly burned and then scraped with the pointed wooden end of the native knife or axe to expose a tinder-like fluff that was easy to ignite and would slowly burn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_7933-768x576.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell also refers to this process of preparing the Banksia spike. She notes that the grey brown outer-covering was scratched with the finger nails (or knife, taap) to release or expose the fluffy velvety flammable material underneath. She states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘on being sharply rubbed the grey outside covering comes off leaving a beautiful dark brown velvety stuff which if scraped reveals a hard stick about half an inch thick. The early settlers used this velvety stuff for stuffing mattresses and pillows, when they could not get palm wool’ (1975:107-108). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Banksia cones of all sizes were used, depending on what was available. The smaller cone of the narrow-leaved Banksia, according to Moore (1842: 14) was called birytch: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It burns like touchwood. One is generally carried ignited by the women in summer, as pieces of burning bark are in winter, to make a fire.‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 10) describes berytche as the
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘small cone of the Banksia, somewhat resembling Met-jo: it burns slowly, like a pastil.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The importance of biryt (light) in its different manifestations as firelight, daylight or sunlight is discussed in our paper where we describe how Nanga the sun woman in Noongar mythology was believed to be the original bringer of light, fire and warmth to the world, see
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/day-time-reckoning-light-time-in-traditional-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Every day from sunrise to sunset she can be seen walking across the sky carrying her burning fire stick. This is a lighted Banksia cone known as birytch – its meaning deriving from beerat or biryt meaning ‘light’ or ‘daylight’. As a descriptor birytch alludes to the light emanating from the burning Banksia cone carried by Nanga in the sky or light-emanating Banksia cones carried by her earthly descendants who carried a smouldering Banksia cone when moving camp or travelling anywhere. This portable fire-stick was also referred to as “kalla matta” (literally, kalla, fire and matta, leg or ‘fire leg,’ see Moore 1842: 39). This translates into the colourful indigenous metaphor of ‘walking fire.’ (Macintyre and Dobson 2017) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early European settlers soon took advantage of Banksia cones for fuelling their winter fires. One advertisement for firewood in the Albany Advertiser on June 23 1890 stated “Mungite nuts always on hand.” Ethel Hassell (1975: 108) also emphasises the usefulness of Banksia cones for fire purposes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘greatly used for fires; a few placed together will smoulder on the hearth all night, giving a pleasant heat.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some other uses of Banksia 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Banksia bark was also used as an abrasive. Moore (1842: 20) describes how they used the bark as a type of sandpaper for the production of artefacts. For example, after charring the end of the wanna (digging stick) or dowak (throwing stick) in the fire, it was then ‘rasped to a point with the Djanni.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noongar Elders informed us that the Banksia plant was also used as a source of medicine. They said that the bark (djanni) that was used for firewood was clean burning and did not spark. The ash was white and fine and when mixed with the resin of the marri tree was used as a medicine for curing stomach conditions, especially diarrhoea and the control of intestinal worms.10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the Elders said that sometimes the young green buds on the smaller species of Banksia were chewed in early spring. He said they were ‘not unpleasant tasting when young’. He commented that it was a “chewing gum” to the Noongars and was used as a digestive and also a hunger and thirst suppressant. He demonstrated how it was used by breaking off a tender bud and chewing it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two Elders referred to the ‘old people’ collecting edible grubs from under the bark and in the fruit of Banksia. We could not determine which grubs they were referring to but, according to Hammond (1933), the larvae from the Banksia were considered the least palatable of all, tasting rather woody.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mungyte season was the time of ‘coming together’ for ceremony and celebration. It was the time of Banksia flowering, parrot breeding and the de-pouching of young kangaroos. Grey (1840: 71) records ‘kum-bar-ung as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the season which follows “jilba,” and is followed by that of “Berok,” (about October) “Mun-gyte backan-een,” the mungyte eating season.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that the “named period” of Kumbarung (as it is spelt by Grey 1840: 71 or kambarang, Moore 1842) probably derives from kumbar (or coombar, cumbar) meaning ‘big’ or ‘large’ referring to the large number of people coming together at this time of the year for social, ceremonial and economic purposes. The mungyte eating season was a time for celebration and communal hunting pursuits (e.g. kangaroo hunts) were carried out. These spring gatherings included the mant or mandjar – the ritual exchange of cultural items – and the creation and renewal of social and political alliances.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As far as we are aware, the nutritional value of local southwestern Australian Banksia nectar has never been tested. Using traditional ecological knowledge and the involvement of Noongar people, it would be useful to ascertain the nectar’s beneficial properties. To this day Noongar traditional foods, such as Typha rhizomes, Acacia gum and seed, Banksia nectar and others have been scientifically overlooked as to their unique nutritional and potentially medicinal qualities. They are regarded as “bush tucker” but there has been negligible research conducted by our universities or government departments into the chemistry of these traditional foods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper is based on extensive archival research together with information gained from fieldwork and consultations involving Noongar Elders from the Perth, Pinjarra, Busselton and Albany regions. We would like to thank all Noongar Elders (past and present) who have contributed to this work. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            There are numerous ways of rendering Noongar sounds and words into the written language. Often “oo” equates to “u.” For example, Noongar is also spelt as Nyoongar, Nyungar or Nyungah, depending on an individual writer or group’s orthographic preference. Most Noongar terms have numerous variant spellings, depending on regional linguistic variations or different orthographies and phonetics adopted by the different recorders.  Mangite is also rendered as mungite, mangyt, mungyte, mangitch, mangaitch, mungitch and ngok as ngug, ngook etc. Wilf Douglas, a Nyungar language specialist, records ngug as ‘honey’ (1979: 70) and similarly Rosemary Whitehurst (1992: 21) a Nyoongar linguist, as noted in our paper, records ngook as honey.  The taste of sweetness is also known in Noongar as ‘koort-boola’ (literally, ‘lots of heart’, ‘plenty of heart’) or ‘koort kwobba’ = ‘heart happy’, it makes one happy. The Noongar language contains many compound words that have metaphorically colourful meanings as already noted in our paper on daylight reckoning, namely the metaphorical expressions for ‘sun down’ and ‘sun set,’ see 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/light-time-traditional-noongar-culture/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/light-time-traditional-noongar-culture/
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Indicator birds were often used to signal the readiness and ripeness of indigenous foods for harvest. For example the “by-yu bird” announced when the oil-rich red seeds of Macrozamia (by-yu) were ripe and ready for collecting by Noongar women. This was usually late February/ March depending on localised weather patterns and seasonality. The by-yu was processed, stored and consumed in April/May during the season of jeran. See our paper 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/macrozamia-sarcotesta/ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             Fermentation was practised by Noongar people not only in the processing of by-yu but also in the steeping or brewing of the nectar-laden Banksia flowers into a mild intoxicant as described by Daisy Bates, Roth and contemporary Noongar Elder informants.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 29, 33, 102) records:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
            djil-yoor ‘a species of mouse that burrows in the ground, eaten by the natives.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dtor-dung a species of mouse eaten by the natives at King George Sound.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mardo – a species of mouse;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mun-dar-da – a small species of mouse, which is generally found in the tops of Xanthorrhoea. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ngool-boon-goor (K.G.S.) – a species of mouse eaten by the natives;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nu-jee – a large species of mouse that burrows in the earth, and is eaten by the natives.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moore (1842: 146-147) records the same names (albeit spelt slightly differently) :
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mouse, small burrowing kind, eaten by the natives – Djil-yur 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mouse, species of – Mardo; Ngulbungur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mouse, small species – Mandarda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mouse, large, eaten by the natives – Nuji; N-yuti (Upper Swan)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mouse, small species, supposed to be marsupial – Djirdowin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The dibbler, a small carnivorous marsupial with distinctive white eye rings, was thought to have been extinct, until it was rediscovered near Albany in the 1960’s by naturalist and author Michael Morcombe. It not only eats insects and nectar from the Banksia but being carnivorous it feeds on honey possums, bush rats and other small animals which feed at night-time and at dawn on Banksia flowers, such as B. attenuata and B. grandis.  The nectarivorous flowers of many plants including Banksia, Grevillea, Hakea, Calothamnus, Callistemon, Jarrah, Melaleuca and Marri were animal and bird attractants at different times of the year.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Noongar were resourceful in conserving their energy while hunting; for example, during the Banksia nectar-collecting they would exploit bird and animal competitors to obtain a rich supply of fat and protein.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It is extremely difficult to decipher Barker’s handwriting. We’ve noticed that his r is easily mistaken for n. For example, Mulvaney and Green (1992) transcribe the name of the cold wet season as moken but on careful analysis this may be interpreted as moker which is consistent with Nind’s (1831) rendering of mawkur and Collie’s (1834) mokkar.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We found mondyit recorded as referring to ‘rosella’ in Hassell’s undated (probably 1880’s-1890’s) handwritten unpublished notes in the Rare Books section of the Battye LIbrary. We subsequently noticed the term mondyit listed in Bindon and Chadwick (2011:160) as rosella.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It is unclear why Abbott (1985: 7-8) lists Moore’s budjan as Dryandra sessilis when Moore (1842:19) records budjan as “Dryandra Fraseri – a shrub.” Whether this is an oversight on Abbott’s part or based on his own re-interpretation of Moore’s work is unclear. The same indigenous name budjan probably applies to both shrubs D. nivea and D. fraseri as they both contain sought- after “nectar pots.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The species known as Banksia serrata is not found in Western Australia. It is unclear to which species Collie (1834) is referring here.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It was suggested by an Elder that the ash of Banksia has an anti-septic quality and when it is mixed with emu fat and leaves it makes a healing balm.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In progress
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           National Museum of Australia Plate 25: “Kalga – Honey gathering hook.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was used by Noongar people to pull down the nectar- laden banksia flowers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glossary – Nyungar terminology relating to Banksia cones &amp;amp; seed vessels
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Beera – ‘Banksia grandis’ (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 171)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bool-galla – the Banksia grandis’ (Grey 1840: 14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Bulgalla – The large-leaved Banksia, which bears the Metjo, or large cone used for fires.’ (Moore 1842: 15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me-tjo – the seed vessel of the Eucalyptus, the cone of the Banksia (Grey 1840:83)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metjo – ‘the seed cone of the Banksia’ [Moore (1842: 52) also lists metjo as ‘the seed-vessel of the Gardan, red gum.’ [ Are Grey &amp;amp; Moore confusing the Banksia and red gum or is the term ‘metjo’ generic and applicable across Genus type, that is, the seed-vessel of the red gum is lumped together with the seed cone of the Banksia]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me-tjo-nu-ba -‘the seed vessel of the cone of the Banksia’ (Grey 1840: 83) [presumably referring to the young seeds inside the banksia cone, which when mature are released]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metjo-nuba – ‘The seed-vessel in the cone of the Banksia.’ (Moore 1842: 52) [as above, nuba = the young of anything, in this case young seeds]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me-tjo-koon-dail – ‘the inner seed vessel of the Banksia cone.’ (Grey 1840: 83)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metjo-kun-dyle -‘The inner seed vessel of the Banksia cone. The seed itself.’ (Moore 1842: 52)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Moore 1842: 45 records kundyl as having a number of meanings including ‘the seed of any plant; the interior of the zamia plant; young grass springing after the country has been burned; anything very young still growing; the soft inside of anything…’)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pygmy Possum – The West Australian 10-12-2014
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/PastedGraphic-3+%281%29.png" length="1479166" type="image/png" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 23 Mar 2023 00:46:19 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-notes-on-banksia-usage-in-traditional-noongar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/PastedGraphic-3+%281%29.png">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/PastedGraphic-3+%281%29.png">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ochre: an ancient health-giving cosmetic</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/ochre-an-ancient-health-giving-cosmetic</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Both sexes smear their faces and the upper part of the body with red pigment (paloil), mixed with grease, which gives them a disagreeable odour. This they do, as they say, for the purpose of keeping themselves clean, and as a defence from the sun or rain. Their hair is frequently matted with the same pigment. When fresh painted, they are all over of a brickdust colour, which gives them a most singular appearance.’ (Nind 1831: 25)1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It seemed paradoxical to the early white settlers of this country, as it still does for many of us today, that by applying a coating of grease mixed with a red clay pigment containing iron oxide (ochre) could be an effective means of maintaining healthy skin and bodily hygiene. Traditionally the Noongar people of southwestern Australia inhabited an environment where fresh water was a scarce resource during a large portion of the year and in order to maintain bodily cleanliness they devised an effective substitute for water. This was a topical unguent known as wilgi made from a mixture of ochre (iron oxide) and animal fat. Ochre is an earthy pigment containing ferric oxide, typically with clay, which varies in colour from dark red to brown to yellow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Noongar culture wilgi (or wilgie, wilghee) as a bodily emollient was used for many different purposes including as a skin protectant shielding the body from the adverse effects of the sun’s ultraviolet rays. The photo-protective properties of red ochre have been confirmed by recent experiments conducted by an international team of scientists.2  The dense greasy covering of wilgi provided insulation during the cold, wet and windy seasons, while during the heat of summer it functioned as a humectant reducing moisture loss from the skin.  Wilgi may be likened to a protective layer of clothing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The skin is as soft as the finest velvet. This is probably caused to some extent by the use of wilghee – an unguent composed of red-ochre and grease – with which they anoint themselves. A supply of wilghee is generally carried by the women in their bags for the use of the party that they encamp in the evening. They then rub it over their faces and often over the whole body as they sit round their fires.’ (Philip Chauncy in Brough Smyth 1878: 238)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philip Chauncy, assistant government surveyor at the Swan River colony in the 1840’s, describes the detrimental consequences to his Noongar friend Weeban’s skin after he had been prevented from wearing wilghee during his period of imprisonment at Rottnest Island. Chauncy writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The colour of the skin was a sort of iron-grey unlike natives I have seen. This was because he had not been allowed any grease to anoint himself with in accordance with the custom of both men and women.’ (Chauncy in Brough Smyth 1878: 276).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A number of Aboriginal prisoners died at Rottnest as a result of heatstroke and exposure to the cold, having been prevented by prison authorities from using ochre and grease to protect themselves.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wilgi as a protection against insects
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wilgi provided an effective barrier against the ravages of biting insects, such as mosquitos, fleas and ticks. This was observed by a number of early recorders, including George Fletcher Moore who suggests that the custom of applying ochre to the skin has its
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘origin in the desire to protect the skin from the attacks of insects, and as a defence against the heat of the sun in summer, and the cold in the winter season. But no aboriginal Australian considers himself properly attired unless well clothed with grease and wilgi.’ (Moore 1842: 76).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, after his first ten years residing in the Swan River colony, became aware of the different uses of wilgi by Noongar people including as a protective barrier against the harsh climate and environment of southwestern Australia. It is well established in the scientific literature that mosquitos are attracted by odours emitted by humans such as carbon dioxide and perspiration. Noongar people found that wilgi provided them with a protective shield that concealed bodily odours. Smoke from campfires permeated the fatty covering of the wilgi smear, further masking the human scent. The ability of wilgi to mask the human scent was advantageous for hunters while stalking large game, such as kangaroo and emu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ochre as an ancient cosmetic and bodily adornment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Red ochre was prepared by burning the hard clay and rocky material to obtain the iron oxide pigment which was then ground up into a fine powder that readily mixed with animal fat. A number of early recorders, such as Bunbury (1836), Grey (1840), Austin (1841) and Moore (1842), describe how it was used as an adornment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836 in Cameron and Barnes 2014: 166) describes how
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This ‘wilghi’ which is a preparation of red earth &amp;amp; grease constitutes their favourite ornament &amp;amp; covering, when smeared with this they consider themselves particularly handsome…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He further notes that the men adorned their heads with cockatoo feathers – sometimes white, sometimes black with red stripes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘or at other times reddish brown when saturated with wilghi. These are worn on the head or as armlets &amp;amp; occasionally when plentiful in the belt: well adorned with these &amp;amp; smeared with grease &amp;amp; red ochre a warrior is fully dressed….’ (Bunbury 1836 in Cameron and Barnes 2014: 168).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840), Moore (1842) and Austin (in Roth 1902) also highlight the the use of wilgi as a cosmetic:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘wil-gey – burnt ochreous clay with which the natives paint themselves (1840: 128).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘wilgi – An ochrish clay, which when burned in the fire, turns to a bright brick-dust colour. With this, either in a dry powdery state, or saturated with grease, the aborigines, both men and women, are fond of rubbing themselves over. The females are contented with smearing their hands and faces, but the men apply it indiscriminately to all parts of the body. Occasionally they paint the legs and thighs with it in a dry state, either uniformly or in transverse bands and stripes, giving the appearance of red or parti-coloured pantaloons. This custom has had its origin in the desire to protect the skin from the attacks of insects, and as a defence against the heat of the sun in summer, and the cold in the winter season. But no aboriginal Australian considers himself properly attired unless well clothed with grease and wilgi.’ (Moore 1842: 76).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The grease‑paint, in addition to serving a decorative purpose, was useful in keeping away the ants, sandflies, and other insects. The renewal of the painting process depended greatly upon the supply of the ochre itself, and whether for the purpose of paying a visit to another camp, they were desirous of appearing at their best. It was not done every day, but if they were young men and fancied themselves, they would renew it as often as the inclination took them.’ (Austin 1841: 31-32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The red ochre, wil‑gi, was rubbed up in the hand dry, or pounded with a stone to a fine powder.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Austin (1841 in Roth 1903) further describes how the ochre was mixed with animal fat and smeared over all parts of the body including the head and hair
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘until the skin showed a uniform appearance of a greasy vermillion colour.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Brown (1856: 12), referring to the King George Sound region, describes how red ochre and grease was used as a hair adornment:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘plastering his uncut hair with a thick cement made of red ochre and grease. A diversity of style is adopted in its dressing; some have the head covered with quantities of small and shining red-ringlets, some have it bound around with cord, and then covered with a solid mass of stiff and clay-like pomatum….’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Wilgie-red-ochre-99a8f0e7.png" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Use of ochre as a medicine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout the anthropological literature there has been much emphasis placed on the ceremonial and decorative use of ochre in Noongar culture but there has been little mention of its use as a medicine. Nind (1831:42) provides the earliest references to its application in the treatment of spear wounds. He observes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They are very skilful in extracting the weapon, after which they apply a little dust [ochre], similar to what is used for pigment, and then bind the wound up tightly with soft bark [paper bark].’ (Nind 1831: 42)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Red ochre is a very effective drying agent for wounds. In Noongar culture it was either sprinkled on dry or mixed with water or saliva in the mouth or sprayed onto the wound. Ochre was mixed with emu or goanna fat to make an ointment similar in many ways to zinc ointment and was used to treat wounds and a range of skin conditions. The substance according to Aboriginal anecdotal accounts is reputedly an effective agent for drying suppurating wounds, ulcers and boils. In the Eastern Goldfields in the 1970’s informants described how ochre was ground up, mixed into a fine powder, blended with goanna or emu fat and applied in the treatment of wounds, insect bites, muscle sprains and general aches and pains associated with arthritis. This was also the practice of Noongar people according to a spokesperson from the Moora area:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The “old people” used ochre and fat as a remedy for everything.’ (William Warrell, 1999 personal com.) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He also stated said that in the “old days” small pellets of ochre were ingested as a treatment for lethargy and fatigue. He called these “the Noongar iron tablets.” Bunbury (1836: 165) provides evidence that traditional people used iron-rich water possibly as a tonic. He describes the Noongar people drinking water from ‘a small swamp of red ochrous or irony earth” and comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the Natives drink the water willingly not withstanding its strong irony taste &amp;amp; I have no doubt it is very wholesome.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This reinforces the idea that Noongar people must have had a knowledge of the therapeutic use of iron supplements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Studies conducted in Africa have demonstrated that ferruginous ochre pigment has antibacterial and antifungal properties making it effective in the management of infections associated with some pustular skin eruptions (Dauda et al. 2012: 5211).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Use of ochre in tanning kangaroo skin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The antifungal and antimicrobial properties of ochre together with its softening qualities and rich red colouring, according to Dauda (2012) renders it
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ideal for tanning, softening and colouring leather (Audouin and Plisson, 1982; Wadley et al., 2004).’ (Dauda et al. 2012: 5210)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nind (1831:25) records how Aborigines at King George Sound traditionally prepared the kangaroo skin cloak by rubbing ‘grease and a sort of red ochreous earth, which they also use to paint the body’ onto the hide. We would suggest that this rubbing of fat and wilgi onto the non-fur side of the kangaroo skin probably assisted in its preservation as well as providing a colourful tan to the mantle.* 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Austin (1841) also refers to the use of wilgi in the colouring and tanning of the kangaroo-skin cloak:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They wore a cloak, bo‑ka, made of kangaroo hide (sometimes with a collar some 5 ins. or 6 ins. deep, which fell over) hanging to just below the knee, and shorter in front than behind. It was worn with the hairy side in, and was coloured on the outside with the wil‑gi.’ (Austin 1841 in Roth 1902: 32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy (in Brough Smyth 1878:237) also refers to Noongar people smothering the outside (non-fur side) of the boka as well as their faces and bodies with wilghee.  We would suggest that not only was this a means of decoration but that the ochre and fat helped to preserve and waterproof the hide. This practice of using ochre to tan animal hide probably dates back many thousands of years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ochre as a ritual and ceremonial decoration for tools
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ochre mixed with fat was often used to imbue artefacts with spiritual powers for hunting and ceremonial activities. Ochre also helped to condition and preserve the wood. Mountford (1976: 85) referring to Central Australia notes that when the sacred objects are taken out of their secret places, they are greased and rubbed with red ochre and held against their bodies or faces
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘because, they explained, it made them feel stronger.’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar also used ochres for artefact decoration and spiritual renewal. According to Bates (in White 1985: 276):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘All spearthrowers are covered at one time or other with red ochre, and are often decorated with both red and white pipeclay and with birds’ down on special occasions.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ochre, rock art and symbolism 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earliest known paint used by humans was the natural red earth pigment ochre. It was used extensively throughout Aboriginal Australia on rock art and artefacts. The pigment was mixed either with blood, fat or saliva (or water), depending on the particular art form. The hand stencil art form, which is one of the earliest forms of rock art in Australia, often symbolised ownership of country. It was typically created by mixing ochre and water in the mouth and spraying it onto their splayed hand on the wall, leaving behind the outline of the hand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both Moore (1831) and Drummond (1840) describe a cave they visited in the Avon Valley, south of York, that was decorated in ochre with a mysterious circular motif together with a number of hand stencils:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘… there was a rudely marked round figure which was supposed to represent the sun (but I do not know why) and in different places near this round figure were the impressions of open hands. It appeared as if the rock had been covered with some reddish pigment &amp;amp; these impressions formed by rubbing a stone against a rock like this…’ (Moore 1831 in Shoobert 2005: 260)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1840) describes it as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘a curious cave, called by the Aborigines Coujargnording, or the moon’s house. This cave is remarkable for having imprinted in the solid rock in which it is formed, a circular figure about 18 inches in diameter, and several mysterious prints of the human hand…’ (Perth Gazette 12th December 1840). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This cave which is located in the side of a granite cliff south of York was first recorded by Dale (1830), hence it’s European name “Dale’s Cave.” It is also known as the Sun cave or Moon cave. Some other ochre-decorated caves within Noongar territory include Frieze Cave (south of York), Mulka’s Cave (north of Hyden), and Marbaleerup (northeast of Esperance).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The hand stencils and motifs pictured below were observed by us on a granite rock shelter northeast of Cue, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other coloured ochres (and white clays) were also used for body decorations, ceremonial activities and rock art. Even though these substances are chemically different and traditionally had different names, they are colloquially known as “ochre.”  There are ochre deposits recorded at Red Hill in the City of Swan, northeast of Perth. These ochre sites form part of a larger site complex in the Darling Scarp which includes the ancestral Owl stone, see 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to anecdotal sources these red and white ochres may have been traded from this area. Archaeological evidence from Red Hill suggests that red ochre may have been processed and used on-site.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ochre trade
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Red ochre was an essential ingredient of traditional Aboriginal culture that was highly valued for its fine smooth texture and deep red colouring. Its place of origin often connected the user to the final resting place of a significant totem or ancestral being, such as the kangaroo, dingo or emu, where it symbolised the metamorphised blood of a particular ancestral being. Yellow ochre was often said to signify the fat or bile. Red ochre obtained from places of high spiritual significance, such as Wilgie Mia (literally wilgi, red ochre + mia, house, home, shelter) in the Weld Range in the Murchison, Western Australia (in Wajarri Yamatji country) was regarded as the potent blood of the ancestral kangaroo. The quest to obtain this sacred element may be likened to a pilgrimage-like expedition to the resting place of a totemic ancestor. Trade for such a precious resource was often conducted through an intricate network of song lines over considerable distances. There is anecdotal evidence to suggest that Noongar people from as far away as King George Sound and Esperance travelled to Wilgie Mia to obtain this precious substance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ochre was a trade item that was exchanged between groups during large social and ceremonial gatherings. The meetings where ritual exchanges took place were known by the Noongar as mandjar. Bates (in White 1985: 281) describes an ochre deposit in the Perth area as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Perth people had an ochre patch in the neighbourhood of Monger or Herdsman’s Lake, and this was a staple article of commerce, the Perth ochre going north…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates in an undated paper further refers to Fanny Balbuk working for her father from a young age at the family’s ochre pit. She writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A specially fine greasy “pocket” lay in a swamp, which later became the site of Perth’s railway terminus. Some little firing process solidified and increased its greasiness, this being done by the Perth women…(Balbuk) prepared the wilgi for trade and her father sold it to the native groups …Gingin, Kellerberrin…(Balbuk) often carried the wilgi she had prepared from the wilgi-garup (wilgi-hole) to outlying places north and north-east of Perth.’ (Bates n.d.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to Bates (1929) Fanny Balbuk inherited the ochre pit from her father and she was the last owner before it was covered by the foundations of the Perth railway station.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early archaeological evidence of ochre use in Aboriginal Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archaeological evidence from southeastern Australia indicates that ochre was used in association with human burial many thousands of years ago. Paterson and Lampert (1985:1) state that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘… the earliest, and most spectacular, evidence for its use comes from the Lake Mungo site in western New South Wales where the body of a man who died some 30,000 years ago had been coated with red ochre at the time of burial (Bowler &amp;amp; Thorne, 1976: 129).’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only documented use of ochre in funerary rites in southwestern Australia, that we could locate, was Austin’s reminiscence (told to Roth) that wilgi was used as a grave marker:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘At burial, some offerings were left generally in the shape of damaged weapons, etc (but no food) on the grave itself, while upon the bark of neighbouring trees was smeared some red paint (wil‑gi), either in complete rings, or horizontally zigzag lines.’ (Roth 1902). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The extent to which wilgi was used in association with traditional Noongar funerary rites and ceremonies is unknown and to our knowledge has never been researched.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would conclude that ochre was an essential ingredient of traditional indigenous culture providing a medium for bodily protection and decoration, art, ritual and medicine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar people had no doubts about its efficacy in everyday use as the following quote by Philip Chauncy demonstrates:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Once, when travelling with a native guide, he saw that I was much inconvenienced by the great heat and the clouds of mosquitos and flies, and said – “What for white fellow all same fool? use um soap too much, instead of wilghee.” (Chauncy in Brough Smyth 1878: 238)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBLIOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1929 ‘Aboriginal Perth.’ The Western Mail. July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. (n.d.) Native trade routes. Commerce of Australian Aborigines (Battye Library Reference PR 2573/24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia.  Isobel White (Ed.) Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends.  Peter J. Bridge (Ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick, R. (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. B. 1878  The Aborigines of Victoria. 2 vols. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Browne, James 1836-1838 Aborigines of the King George Sound Region: the collected works of James Browne. Compiled and edited by anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Barbara Dobson. Victoria Park, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. and P. Barnes (eds.) 2014 Lieutenant Bunbury’s Australian Sojourn: the letters and journals of Lieutenant H.W. Bunbury, 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, 1834-1837. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy, Phillip 1878 ‘Notes and Anecdotes’ in R. Brough Smyth 1878 The Aborigines of Victoria. Vol 1. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dauda, B.E.N., Jigam, A.A., Jimoh, T.O., Salihu,S.O. and A. Sanusi 2012 ‘Metal content determination and antimicrobial properties of ochre from North-central Nigeria.’ International Journal of Physical Sciences, Vol. 7 (31), pp. 5209-5212. Available online at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://academicjournals.org/journal/IJPS/article-full-text-pdf/C36A31716931" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://academicjournals.org/journal/IJPS/article-full-text-pdf/C36A31716931
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor  Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1840 ‘Report on the botanical productions of the country from York district to King George’s Sound.’ The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal. September 24.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of Southwestern Australia. 2nd edition. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gunn, R. G. 2006 ‘Mulka’s Cave Aboriginal rock a site: its context and content.’ Records of the Western Australian Museum 23: 19-41.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam. S. J. 1975 Fire and Hearth: a study of Aboriginal usage and European usurpation in south-western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1975 My Dusky Friends: Aboriginal life, customs and legends and glimpses of station life at Jarramungup in the 1880’s. East Fremantle: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mountford, C. P. 1976 The Nomads of the Australian Desert. Sydney: Rigby Limited.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind, Scott 1831 Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan River Colony) and adjoining country. The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol 1, pp. 21-51. Written by Mr Scott Nind, and communicated by R.Brown Esq. Read 14th February.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paterson, N. and R.J. Lampert 1985 ‘A central Australian ochre mine.’ Records of the Australian Museum, 37 (1): 1-9. Sydney.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth, W.E. 1902 ‘Notes of savage life in the early days of West Australian settlement.’ Based on reminiscences collected from F. Robert Austin, Civil Engineer, late Assistant Surveyor, W.A. (1841). Paper read before the Royal Society of Queensland 8th March 1902. Draft copy of paper provided to us by Peter Bridge from Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado, R. 1851 in E.J. Storman 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon, E.J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. By Dom Rosendo Salvado, O.S.B. Translated and edited by E.J. Stormon. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor 1994 Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, Sydney: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitehurst, Rosemary 1992 Noongar Dictionary: Noongar to English and English to Noongar. Compiled by Rosemary Whitehurst. First Edition. Bunbury: Noongar Language and Culture Centre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://leggypeggy.com/2012/04/22/hands-up-lets-go-to-the-humps-and-mulkas-cave/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hands up! Let’s go to The Humps and Mulka’s Cave
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Wilgie-red-ochre.png" length="110838" type="image/png" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 21 Mar 2023 22:54:32 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/ochre-an-ancient-health-giving-cosmetic</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">main</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Wilgie-red-ochre.png">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Wilgie-red-ochre.png">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Indigenous significance of Mudurup Rocks, Cottesloe</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/indigenous-significance-of-mudurup-rocks-cottesloe</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overview
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper is based on research compiled over the past twenty-five years by consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson. The information derives from both ethnohistorical sources and narratives collected from contemporary Nyungar Elders. We would like to thank all Nyungar Elders (past and present) who over the years have assisted us by providing cultural information without which this paper would not have been possible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To traditional Nyungar people ‘Kadjil the Crow man’ was believed to possess the powerful magic of a sorcerer (bulyagaduk) and is said to have had the ability to transform himself from a man into a crow. Indigenous oral history states that Mudurup (or coastal Cottesloe) was one of the traditional haunts (or in Nyungar terms the ’run’) of the crow or warrdung.1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In traditional belief crows were the messengers of the rain beings, thunder beings and the wind. Only a powerful sorcerer, such as the Crow man, could divine the subtle unpredictability of these natural elements. When storms approached, the Crow man would announce its coming to his kinsmen, the loud screeching oolynark (white-tailed black cockatoo) and excite the busy movements of the biddit (ants). These would indicate to Aboriginal people the coming of stormy weather (Bodney personal communication 1993).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodney stated that it was said by ‘the old people’ that when the warrdung who had their camp on Rottnest Island (Wajemup) visited the coast at Mudurup, they would herald the arrival of the mullet (Mugil cephalus) and salmon (Arripis truttacea). This was a sign of a time of plenty. Even in traditional times when Aboriginal people moved inland in late autumn/early winter to escape the onset of the harsh wintry conditions on the coast, they knew that the Crow man would continue his weather forecasts through his obliging kin, the black cockatoo and the ants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Ethnography.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mudurup Rocks
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mudurup Rocks is one of the last known and surviving indigenous mythological, ceremonial and fishing sites located on the Western Australian metropolitan coast. It is registered as Site ID 435 at the Department of Aboriginal Affairs, Cultural and Heritage Division, Perth. According to site file information recorded in 1995 ‘the site is located immediately W. of the Cottesloe Surf Lifesaving Club and SSE of the Cottesloe Beach Groyne.’ However, based on our own consultations over a number of years with senior indigenous heritage spokespersons with knowledge of the area, the site originally extended north and south of the present day groyne. It is said to have included part of the rocky shoreline and beachfront limestone formations which existed there prior to the construction of the groyne (see Figure 3). As the northern area has been changed and disturbed over many years, the site extent now seems to have been conveniently confined to the south of the main groyne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The original site name Mudurup (pronounced ‘Moordoorup’ or ‘Murdarup’) which means ‘place of whiting’ derives from the Nyungar mudu (or muda, murdar, murda or muda) meaning whiting + up, meaning place of. 4 In the context of Cottesloe it is said to refer to the place of the yellowfinned whiting (or yellowfin whiting) — this being the species (Sillago schomburgkii) most commonly found in this area. This species (see Figure 2), also commonly known as the Western Sand Whiting is, according to Hutchins and Thompson (1983: 34) ‘Abundant on sandy bottoms in shallow coastal areas.’ Hyndes and Potter (1997: 435) note that this species ‘spends its entire life cycle’ in ‘sheltered nearshore waters in southwestern Australia’ where it ‘spawns predominantly from December to February.’ We would suggest that the whiting’s breeding cycle was a dependable seasonal marker which drew Nyungar people to the coast at this time to take advantage of this abundant food source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Sillago-schomburgkii.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One senior Aboriginal consultant (Bodney) was convinced that Mudurup was the district name prior to white settlement. He suggested that Mudurup Rocks was an Anglicised adaptation of the original name Mudurup. All senior Aboriginal spokespersons who visited Mudurup Rocks with us over the years between 1993 and 2001 concluded that the site included the limestone headland or promontory (to the west of the Cottesloe Surf Club building), the fringing reef platform and the rocky beachfront area which once extended north and south of the present day groyne (see Figures 3 &amp;amp; 4). The construction of the groyne in the early 1960’s altered aspects of the shoreline and reef topography of the original site.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consultants were unanimous that the Mudurup Rocks site included all the high ground, including the ground on which the surf club is built. Two Elders, Humphries (1992) and Colbung (1998, 1999, 2000) were convinced that the site extended northwards beyond the sloping ground on which the Indiana Teahouse is now located. Since the turn of the century there has been a history of building on the high ground at Mudurup Rocks. These buildings have included a skating rink, a cinema and assortment of wooden structures which served as changerooms for bathers (see Appendix: Figures 14 &amp;amp; 15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One reason why the boundaries of Mudurup could not be clearly established was that traditional districts and defined places were typically frequented by different family groups, often to the extent that locality names simply morphed into other districts and named places. From our experience it is not uncommon for Aboriginal place names to denote a broader area than a particular feature which may indeed be the focal point of a totemic ceremonial area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodney (1993) remembers ‘the old people’ referring to the Cottesloe coastal area as Mudurup. He believed the rocky promontory known as Mudurup Rocks was an important cultural heritage place within the general area known by traditional people as Mudurup. He recalled being told by an elderly uncle who camped at Swanbourne that the “Mobyne Crowman Cudgill” camped at Mudurup Rocks where he performed “sacred spiritual” rituals. He said that these ceremonies helped to reassure the ‘old people’ that their ancestors were still “watching out for them.” Bodney further stated that only special people with knowledge of the Law would have frequented the mysterious caves and cliffs on the rocks. The ‘old people’ told him that there were once caverns that reached deep under the sea where dark and mysterious rituals were performed. He was told by his mother and some other elderly Nyungars that the white people were frightened of these places and blew them up with dynamite. Indeed such an incident did occur in the 1930’s when the caves at Mudurup Rocks were blasted by local government authorities in the name of public safety (The West Australian 1937). Even to this day the weathered limestone overhangs at Mudurup Rocks are still a constant safety concern to the Town of Cottesloe (see Figure 5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/prominent-eroded-limestone-formations-at-Mudurup-Rocks.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In an interview with Dame Rachel Cleland in 1999 she vividly recalled the caves that were located in the limestone rocks at Mudurup in the 1920’s. She said that she used to visit and play on Mudurup Rocks when she was a child about eight or nine years of age. She remembered one prominent cave, known by the children as ‘the pirates’ cave,’ which she described as having stalactite structures on the upper part of the cave entrance. She said they looked like teeth. She recounted how someone had told her that Mudurup was an important place to the local Aboriginal group and she remembered them fishing there (personal communication 1999).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodney (1995) further speculated that the caves at Mudurup may have had something to do with increase ceremonies to ensure a plentiful supply of whiting.5 He said that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the old people must have negotiated through ceremonies with the spirit that controlled the supply of the mudar. This spirit was the gobourn (totem) of the old people who performed the sacred rituals. They were the custodians of this place.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodney (1995) pointed out from the high ground where we were standing (just west of the Cottesloe Surf Club) that this area would have been used in traditional times as a ‘look out’ to spot large schools of migratory fish, such as whiting, mullet, salmon, tailor, mulloway and schnapper. He recalled how as a boy in the 1940’s and 1950’s he himself had speared whiting with his brothers at Cottesloe using home-made gidgees made from a prong of thick fencing wire on the end of a broom handle. He said: ’We always brought back a good feed for our family.’ Whiting were an important and reliable in-shore sandbank food source during summer and early autumn.6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Colbung had a different view on the ceremonial significance of Mudurup Rocks. He told us that he had already recorded the mythology of the site with Pat Vinnicombe from the DAA as involving moonder the tiger shark and he believed that the area was traditionally known as Moonderup rather than Mudurup. Colbung, in his reading of the weathered limestone promontory, said that he came to the conclusion that a cave entrance, rocky overhang with fractured stalactite-like structures and eroded limestone features symbolised to him the head, mouth and teeth of a large shark. It was for this reason that he believed the place was misnamed and should have been called Moonderup, meaning ‘place of the shark.’ We could find no historical or ethnographic reference to Mudurup Rocks as Moonderup in the archival literature. Old newspaper reports showed that the name Mudurup Rocks had always applied, ever since the time of settlement of Cottesloe in the 1890’s.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Department of Aboriginal Affairs changed the name of the site from Mudurup to Moonderup based on the site information provided by Ken Colbung and recorded by archaeologist Pat Vinnicombe from DAA in 1995. We believe that this is a very flimsy basis for a historic name change, especially when all the other Aboriginal heritage spokespersons (including Cliff Humphries 1992 and Corrie Bodney 1994, 1995) had stated categorically that the place had always been known to them as Mudurup, and as far back as they could recall all the ‘old people’ had called it Mudurup (pronounced Moordorup). They had no knowledge of Mudurup Rocks being associated with shark mythology. However, they were aware of a place called Moondarup (or Moonderup) which they believed was located further south along the coastline, extending towards the old Cable Station at South Cottesloe/ Mosman Park where there were ancient limestone formations. Ken Colbung agreed that all these limestone features were associated with the Shark Dreaming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Ken-Colbung-at-Mudurup-Rocks-24163a1e.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over and above Mudurup Rocks being viewed by Ken Colbung as the totemic place of the shark, he also described its connection to other sites such as Karbomunup (Loretto Convent, Claremont Hill S02145), emphasising its importance as a teaching site for initiates. The DAA site file states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Initiates were taken to Moonderup and taught about Kurannup, the destination of the spirits of the dead beyond the western sea (see also Daisy Bates, The Passing of the Aborigines, 1966: 60). It was believed that the spirits followed the setting sun, and from Moonderup there is a clear view of the setting sun which drops below the horizon between Garden Island and Rottnest Island which is also associated with the spirits of the dead.’ (1995, K. Colbung &amp;amp; P. Vinnicombe)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While there were differences of opinion among Nyungar heritage spokespersons consulted between 1992 and 2001 as to the mythological narrative and symbolism associated with Mudurup Rocks, all agreed that it was a place of deep spiritual, ceremonial and ancestral importance. When in a group consultation with several Elders, including Ken Colbung, we visited a place called by the Elders Moondarup (or Moonderup) which was several kilometres to the south of Mudurup Rocks, south of the Beach Street groyne towards the old Cable Station. It was a place of remnant limestone rocks, caves and cliffs. The Elders agreed that the place name Moondarup meant ‘place of the shark’ but they could not agree on which type. Colbung emphasised that the Bibbulmen people had always associated “Moonderup” with the totemic mythology of the shark and he suggested that the shark in question was the tiger shark. We asked the Elders whether moonda (or moonder) could have denoted the Port Jackson (Heterodontus portusjacksoni) or the wobbegong (Orectolobus species) these being the two most commonly found sharks on the inshore reef system at Cottesloe but no one could say (see Figures 7 &amp;amp; 8).7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Port-Jackson-shark-and-Wobbegong.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The above two photos were taken by members of the Western Australian Underwater Photographic Society (WAUPS) on the Cottesloe Reefs as part of a photographic competition and display at the Seadragon Festival in 2000 on Cottesloe Beach. The purpose of the annual Seadragon Festival was to promote public awareness and protection of the unique biodiversity of the marine environment at the Cottesloe reefs. Extensive community campaigning and government lobbying by the Cottesloe Marine Protection Group Inc. from 1999 to 2001 led to the successful establishment of a Fish Habitat Protection Area in September 2001.8 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The meaning of moon-do according to Grey (1840: 87) is ‘a species of shark, which the natives do not eat.’ Moore (1842: 57) records mundo as ‘Squalus; the shark ’ and also notes ‘The natives do not eat this fish.’ Neither recorder attributes mundo to a named species.9  Early ethnohistorical sources from the Albany region also point out that the Nyungar did not eat shark or stingray flesh.10 See our paper 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/shark-in-nyungar-culture/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/shark-in-nyungar-culture/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While inspecting the shoreline at Moondarup, Ken Colbung showed us two natural limestone structures (still extant about 100 meters south of the Beach Street Groyne) which he stated were once part of the Moondarup ceremonial site. One of these was a single hollow natural limestone formation, the top of which was cemented with fossiliferous material (see Figure 9). The hollow stone structure had a small opening to the north and a larger opening to the south. About 25 meters further south along the beach were the eroded remains of another limestone formation. Colbung (1999) believed that both of these hollow stone formations would have once been used for mythological and ceremonial rituals known only to traditional Lawmen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Limestone-outcrops-and-formations-at-South-Cottesloe-399e6a4a.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archaeological Evidence of Aboriginal Habitation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the Elders consulted were aware of ancient Nyungar campsites which had been located by archaeologists in the 1960’s and 1970’s in the Cottesloe/ Mosman Park coastal belt. These indicated a long history of seasonal occupation of this coastal area. Two of the sites registered at the Department of Aboriginal Affairs are Site ID 3335 (Victoria Street Station) and site ID 3336 (MacArthur Street, Mosman Park). These are no longer considered sites of significance under DAA site registration procedures. Other isolated artefacts have been located in the sand dunes near fringing vegetation in the vicinity of Vlamingh Memorial and the old Cable Station. These include pre-contact and post-contact materials. Isolated fragments of worked bottle glass prove that these pre-contact sites were occupied into post-colonial times (see Figures 10 and 11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Post-contact-bottle-glass-artefacts.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/A-pre-contact-Nyungar-hammer-stone-found-in-sand-dune-near-the-Vlamingh.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodney (1993) stated that coastal Aboriginal people traditionally collected fresh water from natural springs located in the sand dunes and limestone formations. However, he did not have any information as to the exact location of the water source in this particular location along the coast. One natural spring was found on the north side of the Beach Street Groyne (which is also known as the Dutch Inn Groyne), almost at the same location as an existing storm water drain. This area seems to be an underground discharge area for fresh water (see Figure 12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Dutch-Inn-Groyne-Cottesloe.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodney (1994) further explained that fresh water may have been collected from the surface of the ocean where it was discharged from the aquifer as underground streams in the limestone reefs. He said that it is easily located as it looks like a long, oily slick. This oily impression is caused by iron molecules suspended in the fresh water which, being lighter than the heavier seawater, floats on top. He suggested that fresh water could have been easily scooped from the surface in earlier times using paper bark containers, when other sources of fresh water were depleted. Bodney and Colbung both believed that these streams of fresh water were the spiritual manifestations of the Waugal and that they symbolised the inter-connectivity between the terrestrial Waugal and the sea Waugal. Nyungar cosmology traditionally recognises an inter-connectivity between all facets of the natural environment. Within their world view it is not impossible for them to perceive humans and animals as being one. It is even possible for them to believe that humans could transform themselves into other animal and bird forms and that these animal and bird forms could also assume the guise of humans. Such beliefs form an integral part of traditional Nyungar Dreaming mythology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And now let us get back to the story of Kadjil, the Crowman. There is no doubt that the story of the Crow man has its origin in ancient Nyungar tradition. However, the story of Cudgel (whose name may also be rendered as Cudgell, Cadjil, Kudgel, Kudjil, Kadjil or Kutjil) is another story, a more contemporary one involving a real life character by the name of Johnny Cudgel.11 In traditional mythology the warrdung (crow) sometimes assumed the role of a wise man, a cunning trickster or a malicious “bulya man” or sorcerer. Cudgel was all three. Some high ranking sorcerers were believed to metamorphose into birds, such as crows and owls, and to travel great distances in such guise to seek out their unsuspecting victims. There was no escaping the crow man unless the crow man was a clever bulya man persecuted by an enemy tribe, as in the story of Johnny Cudgel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cudgel was a perennial gaol bird, a hero to Nyungar people, who flouted white authority whenever possible, especially when it involved matters of inequity and injustice between black and white people of southwestern Australia. Johnny Cudgel was a regular inmate of the Rottnest Island gaol between 1890 and 1925.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1892 at the age of 18 Cudgel received heroic newspaper coverage of his daring escape during a violent storm from the lighthouse on Breaksea Island off the coast of Albany where he had been billeted on work duties. By the early part of the 20th century Cudgel had become a media star, a black bush ranger and a folk hero to the oppressed Nyungar people of southwestern Australia. Stories of his uncanny ability to escape from the custody of Her Majesty’s gaols abounded within the community to the point where his feats became seen as superhuman, not to mention his perceived ability to transform himself into a crow and mysteriously escape across the sea from the notorious Rottnest Island prison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar Elders who had formerly camped at the Swanbourne site (where the new Swanbourne Primary School now stands) remembered stories told to them by ‘the old people’ around the fire at night about Kadjil’s miraculous escape from Rottnest Island. There was no doubt in their minds that this story was true and that Johnny Kadjil (or Cudgel) had indeed landed in the semblance of a crow on a beach not far from the (then) Swanbourne camp.12 In another version of the story we find him as the Crow man camped in a cave at Mudurup Rocks performing sacred ceremonies. We could find no documented evidence of Cudgel’s escape from Rottnest. However, the Swanbourne fringe camp-dwellers and their descendants were (and still are) convinced by the oral history passed down to them that Kadjil’s spirit had escaped and visited his people in the guise of a crow. By the 1920’s Cudgel had become a legendary character of Nyungar folk mythology. It is not difficult to imagine how such a powerful contemporary folk hero as Cudgel rejuvenated the traditional narrative of what is now known as ‘Kadjil, the crow man.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nyungar names and terms (such as Kadjil, warrdung, bulya, bulya-gadak and even the term Nyungar itself) can be rendered in many different ways. There is no single ‘correct’ spelling as the Nyungar language is traditionally an oral one. Choice of spelling usually depends on an individual or group’s preferred orthography and/or regional or dialectical linguistic variations.The term Nyungar which denotes Aboriginal people whose roots traditionally derive from southwestern Australia, can be spelt Nyoongar, Noongar or Nyungah, depending on individual or group preferences. The language is fundamentally similar throughout southwestern Australia (as noted by Grey 1840, Moore 1842, Bates 1914 and others) albeit with regional and dialectical variations (and in some cases colloquial terms and expressions which are confined to a particular district).The term bulya or bulya-gadak (also boylya or boylya-gadak) used in this paper refers to a shaman or sorcerer reputed to possess great powers to both heal and destroy. Grey (1840: 17) records boylya as ‘a sorcerer, the buck-witch of Scotland, a certain power of witchcraft’ and boylya gaduk as ‘one possessing the power of boylya.’ Moore in his Descriptive Vocabulary describes boylya gadak as: ‘One possessed of Boylya; a wizard; magician. The men only are believed to possess this power. A person thus endowed can transport himself through the air at pleasure, being invisible to every one but his fellowBoylyagadak…’ (Moore 1842: 13)It was believed that bulya men had the power to fly, often in the guise of a familiar bird, such as a crow or owl, thereby becoming known in mythology as the ‘crow-man’ or ‘owlman’. Some shamanistic practitioners were known as mulga-gadak (mulgar, thunder + gadak, having or possessing). They were said to control such natural phenomena as thunder and lightning, such were their perceived powers. In traditional culture most illnesses and unexplained deaths were attributed to the practice of sorcery.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The crow (or “Australian Raven” as it is properly called) is known as wardong (which can also be spelt wardang, woodung, wardung, warrdung, worrdung or wordung). The etymology of the name is unknown. We would speculate that it may be a descriptor name which refers to wardo (“throat”), this being a reference to the bird’s distinctive throat feathers or hackles which become extended when calling. Nyungar bird names traditionally reflected distinctive physical characteristics, habitat, behaviours or calls which facilitated their identification.The crow had an enormous cultural significance in traditional Nyungar culture. It was an important totemic symbol in the traditional moiety system which divided society into two “halves.” These moieties were known as Wordungmat or the crow moiety (deriving from wordung, crow + mat, ‘leg’ or ‘family’) and Manichmat, the white cockatoo moiety (deriving from manich or munitch meaning white cockatoo + mat, ‘leg’ or ‘family’). Moiety marriage rules stipulated that a wordungmat (member of the crow family) must marry a manichmat (member of the white cockatoo family) or vice versa. It was forbidden to marry within one’s own moiety.Each moiety was named after a powerful Ancestral Dreaming spirit. The crow after which the Wordungmat moiety was named was traditionally of totemic, mythological and ancestral significance to Nyungar people. Armstrong (1836), Interpreter to the Natives, states that one of the earliest origin beliefs was that the first Nyungar arrived on the back of the crow. The indigenous ancestral and totemic significance of this familiar bird has been much overlooked by contemporary non-indigenous sources which tend to denigrate the crow as a nuisance bird (see Appendix 1, Letter to the Editor of the Post Newspaper, ‘Don’t Shoot the Messenger Bird’ by Ken Macintyre).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kurannup refers to the ‘place of the dead,’ or ‘place of the ancestors.’ It literally derives its meaning from gorah ‘a long time ago’ (Grey 1840: 47 and Moore 1842: 29) or koora ‘long ago’ (Whitehurst 1992:13) + ‘up’ meaning ‘place of.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mudurup can also be spelt Murdarup, Mudarup or Moodoorup. In Nyungar linguistics ‘u’ and ‘oo’ are usually interchangeable as they denote the same sound (as for example in the name Nyungar or Nyoongar).Grey (1840: 92) and Moore (1842: 57) document mur-dar as ‘a species of fish’ at King George Sound. However, neither identifies it to type. Neill (1846) records murdur as whiting in his comprehensive catalogue of Aboriginal fish names recorded by him at King George Sound (Albany). Hassell (1890’s) records it as mudu and Rae (1913) as muda and murdo – all being variant renditions of the same term.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The religion of the Nyungar, like other indigenous people throughout Australia, was deeply involved with mythology relating to the Creative Period or Dreaming (Nyitting or Nyettingar). An important aspect of their religious focus involved the restoration and revitalisation of bird, animal, insect and fish populations through ‘increase rituals’ at certain places. Bodney has suggested that fish (whiting) increase ceremonies may have taken place at Mudurup Rocks. Another known fish (mullet) increase site is located at Pelican Point, Nedlands, recorded by Ken Colbung.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Another piece of anecdotal evidence was collected from my father Don Dobson (personal communication 2000) who recalled that at the height of the depression in the 1930’s many men from the Perth area sustained their families by catching whiting in and around Mudurup Rocks. He said it was a plentiful fish and that the best time to catch them was ‘before the sea breeze came in’. He said ‘most of us used gidgees made from three prongs stuck into a broom handle.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wobbegong (carpet shark) is believed to derive from a New South Wales Aboriginal language where the term is believed to translate as ‘shaggy beard.’ This is presumably a reference to the small weed-like whisker growths around the fish’s mouth. The genus name Orectolobus derives from Greek orectos, meaning ‘stretched out’ and lobos, meaning rounded projection or protuberance, referring to these barbels on its head (see Figure 8). Other common fish names believed to be derived from Australian Aboriginal languages are morwong, mulloway, nannegai, tarwhine, wirrah and barramundi (Sydney Morning Herald 17th January 1953).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Fish Habitat Protection Area encompasses the entire Cottesloe Reef System and coastal waters. It stretches along the coastline for approximately 4.4 kilometres from Swanbourne (Grant Street) in the north to Leighton Beach (overhead pedestrian pass) in the south. It extends 800 metres offshore from the high water mark. Within the FHPA area there is a complete ban on spearfishing, boat anchoring, the use of jet skis (except surf life savers) and the collection of marine organisims (crayfishing is permitted in season). Drift fishing and fishing from the shoreline are permitted.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moon-do can also be spelt as moondu, mundu, moonda, munder, mundo and moondo, depending on the source consulted. Symmons, Protector of Aborigines (1841: vi) like Grey and Moore records mundo as ‘shark’ but does not identify it to any particular species or type. Dench (in Thieberger and McGregor 1994: 185) lists mundu as tiger shark but does not specify his source. He lists Moore (1884) and Douglas (1976) as his only references but neither of these mentions tiger shark.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We would suggest two reasons for the non-consumption of shark meat by Nyungar people: (i) the flesh tends to have a strong taste and smell of ammonia and (ii) there is a high degree of danger involved in hunting such large predators with a hand-held spear or gidgigarbel. The blue shark or matchet as it was called at King George Sound (see Neill 1846) was commonly known to “herd” spawning salmon towards shore at the Sound during the indigenous season known as meerteluk (February to April). Teutscher (2012) records blue shark as having a high ammonia content.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The name Cudgel can also be rendered as Cudgen, Cadgill, Cadjill, Cudgell, Kudjil, Kadjil or Katjil, depending on which historical or contemporary source is consulted. The early Albany Police Court Records refer to Cudgel as Cudgen (cited in the Australian Advertiser 2/5/1892) whereas later police records identify him as Cadgill (cited in the Australian Advertiser 10/8/1892). Cudgen may have been his Aboriginal name or a nickname. It comes very close to kadjin (or kadgin, kadgeine or cachin (Curr 1886) a term which translates as ‘ghost’ or ‘spirit’ (see Symmons 1841: 25 and Moore 1842:38). It is not hard to imagine that Cudgen was a nickname referring to his fleetness of foot and ability to disappear from authority in the blink of an eyelid, or as the Truth (14/5/1904) portrayed him:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘Johnny Cudgell, a notorious Albany blackfellow, was consigned to the local jimbo the other day under remand on a charge of stealing. The lock-up keeper forgot, however, to plug up the keyhole at night, and found next morning that Johnny had crawled through and escaped. Police haven’t seen him since, and are not likely to.’ In newspaper accounts he was commonly referred to as Cudgel. Could this have been a hard-hitting Anglicisation of Cudgen, we wonder? It would seem that Cudgen, who was a clever and literate man, soon adopted his popularised media name Cudgel. He became well known in the newspapers for his many notorious and heroic exploits. One of these sources, the Sunday Times, dramatised him as being one of Western Australia’s most notorious Aboriginal bushrangers who made a mockery of police by escaping from their custody, outsmarting them and leading them in circles around the country. In 1905 while incarcerated at Rottnest Island, Cudgel heroically saved the life of a white prisoner caught in dangerous rocks and surf off the west side of Rottnest. Although he was highly praised by prison authorities, and even the Comptroller-General of Prisons, Mr Oct. Burt, for his bravery, he was refused an award from the Royal Humane Society on the grounds that the Society did not give awards to prisoners (Western Mail 1905).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Personal communication, R. Bropho 1999.
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appleyard,S.J., Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2001 “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/protecting-living-water-involving-western-australian-aboriginal-communities-management-groundwater-quality-issues/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Protecting ‘Living Water’: involving Western Australian Aboriginal communities in the management of groundwater quality issues
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “. Paper presented at the International Groundwater Management Conference, University of Sheffield, England. April.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F. 1836 ‘Manners and Habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia, from information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter.’ The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 29/10/1836, 5/11/1836 and 12/11/1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Australian Advertiser 2/5/1892 and 10/8/1892.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. ‘A Few Notes on Some South-Western Australian Dialects,’ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. 44 (Jan. – Jun., 1914), pp. 65-82 Published by the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth and Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends, P.J. Bridge(ed.), Hesperian Press, Carlisle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodney, C. Senior Ballaruk (Nyungar) Elder. Consultations and site visits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bropho, R. Senior Nyungar Elder. Consultation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. 1878 The Aborigines of Victoria. 2 vols. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Colbung, K. Senior Bibbulmen (Nyungar) Elder. Consultations and site visits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E. 1886 The Australian Race: its origins, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. 4 vols. Melbourne: Government Printers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in N. Thieberger and W. McGregor Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University: Sydney, NSW.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Department of Indigenous Affairs (DIA) (now called Department of Aboriginal Affairs DAA). Perth. Heritage Division. Site Files.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, Wilfred H. 1976 The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia 2nd edition, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eyre, E.J. 1845 ‘Journals of expeditions of discovery into Central Australia, and overland from Adelaide to King George’s Sound, in the years 1840-1’ Vol. 2. London: T&amp;amp;W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. (ed.) 1979 Nyungar -The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel (1870’s- 1890’s) ‘Notes and Family Papers’. Battye Library, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Edney n.d. Aboriginal Word List. Department of Land Administration (now Landgate), Perth (typescript). Battye Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Humphries, C. Senior Nyungar Elder Consultation and site visit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hutchins,B. and Thompson,M. 1983 The Marine and Estuarine Fishes of South-Western Australia. Perth: Western Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hyndes, Glenn A.; Ian C. Potter (1997). “Age, growth and reproduction of Sillago schomburgkii in south-western Australian, nearshore waters and comparisons of life history styles of a suite of Sillago species”. Environmental Biology of Fishes 49 (4): 435 – 447. doi:10.1023/A:1007357410143.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. 1973 Unpublished Field Notes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 1992-2002. Field notes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. 2004 Aborigines and the Cottesloe Coast. Paper presented at the Cottesloe Fish Habitat Protection Area Seminar sponsored by Coastcare, May.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2014 ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/conveyor-souls-afterworld/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           The conveyor of souls in traditional Nyungar culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’ www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A descriptive vocabulary of the language in common use amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: W.M.S. Orr &amp;amp; Co. Paternoster Row.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884 Diary of Ten Years of an Early Settler in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Neill, R. 1845 ‘Catalogue of Reptiles and Fish, Found at King George’s Sound.’ Appendix in E.J. Eyre Journals of expeditions of discovery into Central Australia, and overland from Adelaide to King George’s Sound, in the years 1840-1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rae, W.J. 1913 ‘Native Vocabulary’. Department of Land Administration, (Landgate), Perth, typescript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sydney Morning Herald, 1953. 17th January, page 9. ‘Folk Names for Fish’ by G.P. Whitely, Curator of Fishes at the Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons,C. 1841 ‘Grammatical Introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia ‘ Appendix to C. Macfaull (ed.) The Western Australian Almanack.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teutscher,F. 2012 “Sharks (Chondrichthyes)” (On-line) FAO Corporate Document Repository at http:/www.fao.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor 1994 Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, Sydney: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Town of Cottesloe website ‘Indigenous Culture in Cottesloe’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.cottesloe.wa.gov.au/Community_-About_Cottesloe-Indigenous_Culture.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.cottesloe.wa.gov.au/Community_-About_Cottesloe-Indigenous_Culture.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Grove Library (digital photo collection) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://thegrovelibrary.net/history/community-history-links/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://thegrovelibrary.net/history/community-history-links/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://trove.nla.gov.au/picture/result?q=mudurup" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://trove.nla.gov.au/picture/result?q=mudurup
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Truth newspaper 14/5/1904
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The West Australian, 1937 ‘Shadeless Beaches’ by ‘Nautilus.’ Friday 8th January.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Western Australian Underwater Photographic Society (WAUPS) 2001 Photographic Display, Cottesloe Beach, Seadragon Festival, March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Western Mail 1904 &amp;amp; 1905
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitehurst, R. 1992 Noongar Dictionary. First Edition. Bunbury, W.A: Noongar Language and Culture Centre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitely, G.P 1953 ‘Folk Names for Fish’ Sydney Morning Herald, 17th January, page 9. G.P. Whitely, Curator of Fishes at the Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 1: Historical Photos of Mudurup Rocks
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 2: Don’t Shoot the Messenger Bird
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Letter to the Editor, Post Newspaper, by anthropologist Ken Macintyre 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The debate about whether to cull the crow population because of their cacophonous calls which disturb the quiet serenity of our Western Suburbs in Perth seems to have overlooked the fact that the crow was here long before we were and is an indelible part of the Aboriginal mythology of the Swan Coastal Plain. The crow or Australian Raven (Corvus coronoides) is an icon bird in Nyungar mythology. Throughout Perth and the southwest, this bird, known by Nyungars as warrdong (sometimes spelt warding, wording, wordung, wordang) was one of the major totemic symbols and ancestral spirits of the Southwest Aboriginal moiety system. The black crow moiety was known as Wordungmat, while its counterpart, the white cockatoo moiety was called Manichmat (derived from manich, manyt or munitch meaning white cockatoo).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In traditional Nyungar mythology the warrdung (crow) typically assumed the role of a wise old man, a cunning trickster or a malicious “bulya man” or sorcerer who had great powers over humans. In Aboriginal mythology it was not uncommon for sorcerers to metamorphise into crows and to travel great distances in such a guise to seek out their unsuspecting victims. There was no escaping the crow man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When birds, such as the crow, came into close contact with humans and acted in an unbird-like manner, they were not regarded as birds but rather as spirits from another world conveying messages to humans. Nyungar mythology contains a panoply of messenger birds, some of which convey good news, others bad news. Indigenous people were very conscious of birds and their actions, as were the ancients of Greece and Rome with their auguries.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Nyungar culture the crow was also an important indicator bird, especially on the coast, where its presence in large numbers and its raucous calls signalled the presence of large schools of fish, such as mullet and salmon, especially along coastal embayments such as at Mudurup Rocks. One elderly Aboriginal informant explained that the “run” of the warrdung extended from Rottnest Island to Mudurup “place of the yellow-finned whiting”), which is now Cottesloe. He said that these birds were weather indicators, heralding the coming of stormy weather. The crows would announce to the black cockatoos that wet weather was on the horizon, then the black cockatoos would announce it to all the other animals and insects. For signalling the arrival of fish the warrdung were rewarded by an abundance of fish entrails and waste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A more contemporary Nyungar mythology describes how an Aboriginal prisoner from Rottnest Island known as Kudjil (sometimes spelt Cudgel or Cudjil) transformed himself into a crow and escaped to the mainland. He is said to have landed at Cottesloe or Swanbourne Beach before joining his people who were camped in the sand hills just inland at Swanbourne. Although there is no documented evidence of Kudjil escaping from Rottnest Island, the descendants of the people who camped at Swanbourne in the early part of the 20th century were (and still are) convinced that Kudjil’s spirit escaped and visited his people in the guise of a crow. This mythology is well known by many of the older Aboriginal people who camped there up until the 1950’s.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is only a small and localised part of the oral tradition relating to the warrdung as an icon bird in Nyungar mythology in south-western Australia. With regards to the culling of the crows an Aboriginal Elder recently told me ‘the trouble with you white-fellas is that you have no idea about the balance of Mother Nature. When something gets out of balance you don’t fix it by shooting it. You don’t shoot the messenger bird. You try to understand what it’s telling you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maybe what the crows are telling us is that their exploding population is the result of their adaptation to our very generous society which provides them with an abundance of waste in our backyards, rubbish dumps and beaches. Maybe they have a message for us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Looking-north-along-Marine-Parade-Mudurup-Rocks.jpg" length="76351" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 21 Mar 2023 11:27:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/indigenous-significance-of-mudurup-rocks-cottesloe</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Looking-north-along-Marine-Parade-Mudurup-Rocks.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Looking-north-along-Marine-Parade-Mudurup-Rocks.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Geophagy: The Earth Eaters of Lower Southwestern Australia</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overview
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geophagy or the eating of an earthy substance (such as clay) was practised by the Minang Nyungar of southwestern Australia in the King George Sound region prior to and during European colonisation. Earth from termite mounds was added to the processed swollen stems of Haemodorum species (also known as ‘blood roots’ due to their bright red colour, see Plate 1) either as a food additive or a food within its own right. This paper explores, using ethno-historical and anthropological sources, possible explanations for the indigenous cultural practice of geophagy in the extreme southern region of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The red bulbous stems of Haemodorum spicatum known locally as meerne in the King George Sound/ Albany area were described by the early Western recorders (such as Nind 1831 and Collie 1834) as the ‘staple’ food of the traditional inhabitants. However, this root vegetable formed only a part of a much broader range of dietary foods that included protein and fat-rich fish, kangaroo, emu, wallaby, possum, birds, bandicoot and bardi. Animal, bird, fish, reptile, plant and insect foods were seasonally exploited depending on their life cycle stage, depending on their enriched fat, protein or carbohydrate content or other nutritional requirements. April was considered a time of plenty when favourite resource foods included fish, frogs, turtles, bandicoot and quinine (processed Macrozamia seedcoat, known as by-yu in the Swan River region. This time of year known as geran was the ‘build-up’ to mokkar the rainy season which ran from late April to August, depending on climatic fluctuations. Prior to the onset of mokkar it was essential for Nyungar hunter-gatherers to put on condition and build up subcutaneous fat stores to enable them to survive the long, lean, cold, harsh, wet season. Mid- mokkar was a time of peak hunger when food was often scarce (see Grey 1841). It was during this time that Collie observed the Minang practising additive geophagy, that is, adding an earthy substance to their processed meerne. The problem of food scarcity in the winter months was exacerbated as a result of European settlement when traditional game resources (kangaroo and emu) became depleted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With the onset of colonial settlement at King George Sound after 1830 the traditional self-sufficient economy became disrupted due to usurpation of traditional lands and the competition for finite game resources (such as kangaroo and emu) soon led to their rapid decline. These iconic foods (kangaroo and emu) formed the cornerstone of indigenous economy and culture. Within five years of colonisation, restricted access to traditional hunting, fishing and digging grounds and the loss of primary protein sources had driven the original inhabitants into a state of pauperisation in their own land. The Minang were reduced to dependency on white people’s handouts for food and clothing, and for a large part of the year were reliant on nutrient-poor Haemodorum bulbs for sustenance. This food in its preparation required an earth-additive to give it bulk, to detoxify it and to make it more palatable. It no longer formed part of a nutritionally balanced diet as it had in the past. It would seem from ethno-historical sources that geophagy was practised by the Minang as a last ditch and desperate attempt to cope with starvation. This paper is a by-product of a larger on-going research project on the traditional processing and preparation of indigenous plants foods by Nyungar people in southwestern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           INTRODUCTION
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The indigenous practice of geophagy (or earth eating) in Australia was first recorded at King George Sound (Albany) among the Minang (Nyungar) by the Resident Surgeon Isaac Scott Nind between 1826 and 1829.1  His observations were cursory and it was not until Dr. Alexander Collie, the first Government Resident and medical practitioner came on the scene a few years later that the physiological significance of mixing earth (pootyiz) with the roasted red roots of Haemodorum spictaum (known in the southern region as meerne , also spelt mearn, meen, mean, mynd) was proposed.2  Our paper explores physiological, medicinal, dietary and cultural reasons for geophagy in an attempt to understand its practice among the traditional inhabitants of the King George Sound region. Collie’s (1834) pioneering physiological explanatory model of geophagy as practiced by the Minang is highlighted throughout this paper, in particular the idea of the earth-additive functioning as a food bulker and hunger suppressant in times of food shortage. We suggest that the earth-additive would have increased the nutritional value of the low-nutrient meerne (root vegetables) on which the Minang people depended at certain times of year and assisted their survival in both the pre-colonial and early colonial years at King George Sound.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The question as to why geophagy was only documented as an indigenous practice in lower south- western Australia in the Albany to Augusta region, despite the fact that the red roots of Haemodorum spicatum (and related species) were consumed as a staple throughout most of south western Australia, is very puzzling. In exploring reasons for the practice of additive geophagy among the Minang, we also suggest a theory as to why the behaviour may have been confined to the southernmost extremity of the State.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             In this paper, which relies on primary ethno-historical accounts, we hope to provide an insightful contribution to the field of anthrogeophagy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The red edible bulb of Haemodorum which is known at King George Sound as meerne (Nind 1831) or meen (Collie 1834) was identified to species by botanist Robert Brown in 1831 as Haemodorum spicatum.5  Other variant terms which are used in the ethno-historical literature (depending on the individual recorder) include mearn, mean, mein, mynd, mini, meenar and mena.  These may be viewed as synonymous and interchangeable, representing variations of the same term or sound.6 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout this paper we have generally used meerne (Nind) or meen (Collie), except for direct quotes where the recorder’s own spelling is followed, in order to highlight and give recognition to Nind (1831) and Collie’s (1834) pioneering efforts in documenting Minang culture, including indigenous geophagy based on their own ethnographic field observations, thus making an anthropological discussion of this recorded practice possible. 7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Haemodorum-spicatum-bulbs.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a separate paper on ‘Notes on Nyungar botanical taxonomy’ (Macintyre and Dobson, forthcoming) we suggest that meerne rather than being a species-specific name is in fact a “descriptor” possibly denoting vegetable food. The term for vegetable food in the Albany region is merin (Bates 1914: 73). 9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Haemodorum is the name of the genus of plants endemic to Australia belonging to the Haemodoraceae family. Drummond, writing in 1842, describes this family of plants as follows: ‘Haemodoraceae of Brown, according to Dr Lindley, have their headquarters on the West coast of New Holland.’ Drummond (1842) boasts that whereas Dr Lindley appears to have only observed three species, he himself knows of at least six species of Haemodorum in the Swan River colony, all of which have indigenous names and were consumed by the Aboriginal inhabitants.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This family of plants is also known as ‘bloodroots’ owing to the distinctive bright red colouring of their roots (or bulbous stems, see Plates 1 and 2). The red colouring derives from the presence of one or more forms of a distinctive class of chemical compounds such as a haemocorin or haemodorin-like substance containing a dye that causes a bright red -purplish-blue staining around the mouth, tongue and cheeks after prolonged consumption of this root vegetable
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10   This discoloration was much commented upon by Western recorders at King George Sound in the mid-to-late 1830’s and 1840’s when starvation and malnourishment were becoming evident among the local Aboriginal population. The pre-colonial and early colonial observations of meerne consumption, by Nind and Collie, respectively, do not mention any obvious staining around the mouth or face, probably because meerne at that time still formed part of a more balanced traditional diet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethnohistorical Accounts of Geophagy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A number of early recorders describe the use of a special earth or clay traditionally used by the Minang, the original inhabitants of the King George Sound region, in the preparation of meerne (Nind 1831, Collie 1834, Grey 1841, Backhouse 1843, Drummond 1862 and Lefroy 1863).  The traditional territory of the Minang or Mearnanger (as Nind refers to them) extends from: ‘King George Sound; north to Stirling Range, Tenterden, Lake Muir, Cowerup, and Shannon River. On (Salt) River; at Mount Barker, Nornalup, Wilson Inlet, and Porongorup Range.’ (Tindale 1974: 248)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind (1831) translates Mearnanger as the “red-root eaters” whereas Tindale (1974: 248) translates Minang as “south” and by extension “southerners.” Tindale’s (1974) translation is generally accepted. It was not uncommon for directional marker names to be used to differentiate indigenous groups. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind (1831) who first observed the use of a clay-like substance in the preparation of meernes describes it as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The meernes, which is the chief article, are scarlet roots, not unlike, in shape and size, tulip-roots. They are mealy when roasted, but of an acrid and unpleasant taste. They roast them in the ashes, and then pound them between two flat stones, rubbing the stones with a ball of earth, to prevent the root adhering to it. When thus prepared, they are mucilaginous, and of a glossy black colour. They may be considered the bread of the natives who live in the neighbourhood of the sound, but are not found in the interior' (Nind 1831: 34-35).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would appear that the earth-additive was viewed by Nind (1831) as nothing more than an anti-adhesive to prevent the mucilaginous meerne from sticking to the grinding stones
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind (1831) points out that the meerne was traditionally roasted in ash before pounding. This is important for roasting, which was common practice throughout southwestern Australia, helped to take the heat or bitterness out of acrid and potentially toxic foods (such as meerne) making them more palatable, nutritious and easily digestible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Haemodorum-spicatum-steams.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dr Alexander Collie (1834) also observed and recorded the indigenous use of a dark earthy substance (see Plate 6) in the preparation of meen at King George Sound.13  He suggests a number of physiological functions to explain this practice:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…and they came to the evening’s bivouac with empty hands and unfilled bags. As this place, however, was early selected, they made an excursion and returned before dark ladened with meen, (Haemodorum spicatum) and this constituted their supper, at which they spent some hours, and for which they prepared the root by roasting and beating on one stone with the other, as I described the female to do last night, scattering some earth (poo-tyiz, a dark mould) on the lower stone from time to time, and mixing this up with the root. This was their salt, and they seem particular in their selection, as they brought it in a bag from some distance. To civilized mankind such a condiment must appear exceedingly strange, and to the physiologist it will afford some novelty of speculation.’ (Collie 1834: 319)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘… How far it serves as an innocuous diluent to mitigate the exciting power of the strong bitter with which it is combined, how far it acts as a preventative of the acute cravings of hunger which the peptic qualities of the meen are calculated to produce when its own vegetable matter has been digested, and how far it can supply a substance to be applied by the assimilative process of the constitution to replenish the constant waste of the system, are topics more perhaps for discussion than positions that will admit of establishment’ (Collie 1834:319)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie (1834) refers to pootyiz as their “salt,” thus suggesting that it was an important condiment or corrective of taste which was considered an essential ingredient in the preparation of meen (see Plate 4). He proposes several key physiological reasons for its use.  The first of these is to mitigate the bitter taste of the meen. It is now scientifically accepted that certain earths or clays adsorb or bind with toxins reducing the acrid taste and toxicity of certain foods (Oates 1978; Johns 1990, 1991); Aufreiter et al 1997: 294, Rowland 2002). The second function suggested by Collie (1834) is the role of pootyiz as a hunger suppressant or dietary filler whereby it diminishes the hunger pangs commonly experienced after consuming low nutrient vegetable foods This would have been beneficial in times of famine or food shortage. Collie (1834) also proposes antacid and anti-diarrhoeal functions of the pootyiz-additive. By assisting with the absorption and assimilation of fluids into the intestine, the pootyiz acts to prevent fluid loss through diarrhoea. That this was part of traditional knowledge was evidenced by Grey’s informant (1841) who explained that the earth (boodjur) was added to the mene to prevent dysentery caused by the noxious properties of the mene. Grey (1841) states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘…the mene has rather an acid taste, and when eaten alone is said, by the natives, to cause dysentery; they never use it, in the southern districts, without pounding it between two stones, and sprinkling over it a few pinches of an earth which they consider extremely good and nutritious; they then pound the mould and root together into a paste, and swallow it as a bonne bouche, the noxious qualities of the plant being destroyed by the earth.’ (Grey 1841, vol 2: 293)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘bood-jur : the earth, ground. The name of an earth which the natives of King George’s Sound eat, pounded up in small quantities with several kinds of roots. Their idea is, that using this earth with those roots deprives them of purgative qualities. Some roots they will never touch without it, more particularly the common species of Me-ne.’ (Grey 1840: 13-14; 1841: 293)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie (1834) and Grey (1840) both refer to the soft, friable earth, that is rich in organic matter as ‘mould. 14 Collie (1834) calls it pootyiz; Grey (1840) calls it boodjur. These are simply different renditions of the same term meaning “earth.”15  Grey (1840, 1841) seems to overlook the fact that the mene was roasted prior to it being mixed and pounded with an earthy substance. This omission would suggest that he did not witness the practice first hand, unlike his predecessors Nind and Collie who observed meerne being roasted before it was pounded up with a sprinkling of earth. It may have been a simple oversight on Grey’s part or editorial error. A number of references to geophagy among Australian Aborigines have relied exclusively on Grey’s work in south western Australia. For example, Brough-Smyth (1878: xxxiv), Scientific American (1895: 186), Laufer (1930: 138) and Rowland (2002) have all used Grey’s much-quoted Journal of Exploration as a seminal text on traditional Nyungar food and culture. Grey (1841: 264) refers to Aborigines of the southern districts as consuming ‘One kind of earth, which they pound and mix with the root of the mene.’ Among the various items carried by women in their kangaroo-skin bag or goto is a particular ‘earth to mix with the pounded roots’ (p. 266). This earth, according to Grey’s (1841: 293) indigenous informants, performed an anti-dysentery function. It was considered by them to be ‘‘extremely good and nutritious.” However, whether this refers to the nutritious and good effects of the earth in denaturing the harmful purgative qualities of the mene  (making it more palatable and nutritious) or refers to the nutritional qualities of the boodjur –additive itself, is unclear. It is possible that the boodjur acted as a nutritional or dietary supplement. This is discussed later.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse (1843) visited King George Sound in 1837. He was the first to note that the geophagic material was sourced from the inside of the termite mound:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Among their articles of food, is the long bulb, of Hemodorum teretifolium,* which they call Mean; and poor fare, it truly is, occasioning their tongues to crack grievously; it is prepared for eating by being roasted, and beaten up with the earth, from the inside of the nest of the White Ant, or with a red substance, found on burnt ground.’ (Backhouse 1843: 527, diary entry December 1837)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse’s reference to H. teretifolium (not found in southwestern Australia) is probably a reference to H. spicatum given its terete leaves and “mean” properties. It would seem that Backhouse (1843) is referring to two different kinds of termite-modified earth: an earth from inside termite mound (Plate 6) and incinerated termitaria (Plates 5 and 8). Termite-affected earth from inside the mound usually contains a high percentage of clay (such as kaolin or kaolinite).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse’s (1843) reference to geophagy emphasizes the grievous effects of the consumption of mean. His seemingly deliberate spelling of the term “mean” provokes within the reader a mental image of bodily harm. He brings this practice to the attention of the public, almost as if providing a rationale for the nutritional debasement of the “natives” at King George Sound. The picture he portrays is one of indigenous impoverishment and malnutrition, clearly a direct consequence of colonization. Unequal competition for the limited game resources combined with the superior weaponry and resources of the white settlers, led to the rapid decline and disappearance of the largest marsupial – the kangaroo – which had formed for many thousands of years the foundation stone, not only of their economy but their culture in general. James Browne (1839, 1856) who was a resident at King George Sound at the time of Backhouse’s visit writes that ‘The white man has driven the kangaroo from the native’s grounds; he has therefore to depend principally upon the colonist for a scant means of existence.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While the kangaroo was traditionally hunted all year round at King George Sound, it was especially important during winter as a source of food and clothing. With the decline of this dependable food the original inhabitants suffered, through no fault of their own, from starvation especially during the winter season. Browne (1839:3) observes that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘During the winter months the natives about the settlement suffered greatly from the want of food, owing to the scarcity of kangaroo, this animal being so much hunted by the Whites that it is of rare occurrence for a native to kill one within an immense distance of the settlement. The kangaroo forms the principal food of the natives, and a cloak made of its skin is the only covering they have.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is during the winter months the natives suffer most from sickness the women and children particularly, many are dying every season, owing to their exposure to the Sounds weather and as I mentioned before, the want of nourishing food and sufficient cover.’ (Browne 1839:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Within the first five years of colonization as a result of the usurpation of their traditional lands by white settlers, the indigenous population was no longer economically self-sufficient but was forced to rely on handouts of food and clothing from white people in order to survive. As noted by Browne (1839) starvation was particularly evident during the winter season.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1862) also conveys a picture of the nutritional and cultural impoverishment of the traditional inhabitants at King George Sound, presumably based on his visits there in 1843 and 1847. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The natives of King George’s Sound subsist chiefly upon roots. The plant most abundant, and which forms the principal article of food throughout the year, is called mynd. It resembles the common rush in the leaf, but has a bulbous root. The bulb is of a fine orange red colour inclining to lake [purplish-red], about the size of a small short onion. The leaves, although resembling the rush, are rounder and finer in texture; the flowering vessels grow up in a single stalk, three or four feet high, which is covered near the top with twenty or thirty flowers of a deep pinky-brown, almost approaching to black, unlike any plant known in Europe. The mynd, however, is mostly eaten by the women and children,or very old men –the young men disdaining it if other food can possibly be procured. Their mode of cooking the bulb is curious, and chiefly performed by the women. It is first well roasted, and then pounded between two stones, together with some earth of a reddish colour, nearly free from sand, which even in this sandy district can be procured in almost every sheltered place. This earth is understood to be the production of the white ant, whose hillocks or nests are very common. One measured by Mr Gilbert, the naturalist, was nearly four feet high, and of considerable girth. The women never travel without a supply of this earth, as in the iron-stone country the co-kut, or ants’ nests, cease to appear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The extraordinary fact of their mixing the earth with the mynd root,arises from the extremely acrid properties of the latter; and it appears that, notwithstanding the counteraction of this earth, the natives suffer much from excoriated tongues, which appear perfectly purple when they are obliged to live upon this root for any length of time. It is a common practice of the natives to exhibit the tongue to the settlers when soliciting the charity of a little flour or rice. The women living principally upon this root, are evidently injured by it; they appear almost a distinct race from the males, having a miserably shrivelled appearance, and are seldom long-lived. This may arise from both causes – namely, the bad effects of the sharp particles of sand lacerating the stomach and intestines, and the acrid and deleterious qualities of the mynd. The children, however, suffer less, both from distending their stomachs with enormous quantities of water, and from the greater quantity of mucus which naturally lines the coatings of their stomachs and bowels.’ (Drummond 1862: 26-27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond’s quote (1862) is included here in its entirety so as to provide details relating to the preparation and consumption of mynd using an earth-additive sourced from termite mound and also to highlight the conditions of starvation and malnutrition evident among the original inhabitants at King George Sound at the time of his visit.16  His statement about the mynd being disdained and avoided by the younger men if other foods were available, is not surprising given its low nutrient value and their known preference for protein and fat-rich foods which confer greater status, sustenance and stamina. Drummond’s (1862) reference to the indigenous display of purple-coloured ‘excoriated tongues’ to white settlers as a plea for food can only be seen as a badge of their impoverished status.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lefroy (1863: 63-65) likewise comments on the “bright purple” coloured lips and tongues of the “mena-eaters” (as he calls them). His information relates to the indigenous groups of the coastal area between Albany and Augusta and derives from anecdotes collected around the campfire from his convict servant Hall who had once farmed in the lower southwest region.17  Lefroy (1863: 63-65) writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The district above defined has a poor gravelly soil covered with mahogany forests. In this country kangaroos are very scarce, the natives very poor, and compelled to toil hard for their food. During the wet season their principal food is the kangaroo… during the summer season of the year, the natives are forced, by the dearth of all other food, to live principally on a tuber, called by them mena; of which 4 or 5 grow to one plant. *18 These tubers are eaten in a roasted state, and have the following remarkable and possibly valuable qualities: –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1st. They are so laxative in their action on the bowels, that the natives guard against this effect by eating with them a white unctuous pipe-clay which is found in many districts of the colony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2ndly. These tubers dye the tongue, palate, lips, gums, and interior surface of cheeks with a bright purple color, which is so permanent that, in the case of a native of this district who followed Hall from it to the Canning district and remained in his service in the latter district 3 years, and consequently during that time never tasted this root, the dye was not perceptibly faded at the expiration of that time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Note. – This dye does not affect the color of the teeth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lefroy (1863) refers to a ‘white unctuous pipe-clay’ or kaolin that was traditionally added to the roasted mena to guard against its strong laxative properties. He does not mention termite mound or dark mould. The ingestion of white clay for anti-diarrhoeal purposes was reportedly widespread among Aboriginal groups in the Northern Territory (Barr et al 1988: 218) and in certain parts of tropical Queensland (Roth 1897, 1901).19  Roth (1901:9) also notes that white clay or kaolin (Hydrous silicate of the alumina) is ‘esteemed, both at the Bloomfield and at Cooktown’ in Queensland where it is mined and processed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is next placed in a bark trough, and, by the addition of water, worked into a stiff paste. The paste is now made into a cake, 1 1/2 x 4 x 8 or 10 inches, and placed in the sun for from six to eight days, when it is eventually wrapped up in the leaves, buried in the ashes, and a hot fire made over it. When cool, it is ready for use, and considered a delicacy.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth (1901:9) further reports that the clay from anthills in the Bloomfield region was used to ‘fill up’ when no other edible substance was available. This is consistent with one of the functions of geophagy in southwestern Australia where Lefroy (1863) and Drummond (1862) portray the mena-eaters as dependent on low-nutrient Haemodorum for survival through hard times. Different geophagic-additives were used in the southwest depending on local knowledge, available materials and what was carried in a woman’s bag for this purpose. Collie (1834) describes pootyiz as a dark mould brought ‘in a bag from some distance.’ Grey (1841) records the name of the mould as bood-jur (earth) and states that it was added, not just to one species of root, but to ‘several kinds of roots…. Some roots they will never touch without it, more particularly the common species of Me-ne.’ Backhouse (1843) notes that they used an earth sourced from inside the termite mound (see Plate 6) or ‘a red substance, found on burnt ground.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The red substance was probably a mixture of incinerated termite nest and fine wood ash (see Plates 5 and 8). Certain types of termites are known to build their nests in the heartwood of various Eucalyptus species, and when these are destroyed by bushfire, all that is left is a fine red substance on the ground. Drummond (1862) also describes a reddish-coloured earth (see Plate 8) obtained from termite mound or co-kut (white ant nest) and suggests that this was added to the roasted mynd to counteract its acrid taste and deleterious effects on the body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/raw-Haemodorum-bulbous-stem-prior-to-roasting.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Backhouse (1843) refers to earth-additive sourced from the inside of the termite mound, he does not specify whether these were old abandoned mounds or live termitaria. One can speculate that the Minang collected earth from inside old termitaria because these are known to contain dark-coloured clay-enriched nutrient deposits (see Plate 6). Watson (1967) points out that the earth from inside termite mound is typically darker in colour and finer in texture than the surrounding non termite-modified earth. Similarly, Coventry et al (1988: 375) state that there are higher concentrations of organic matter and plant nutrients found in termite mound than in the non-modified surrounding soil. Bruyn and Conacher (1990: 73) also comment that ‘…old galleries were filled with dark soil, richer in nutrients and less compact than the surrounding soil.’  The contribution of termites to soil fertility appears to be well documented (Mann 1905, Western Mail 1922, Malaka 1977; Coventry et al 1988: 375, Bruyn and Conacher 1990: 65). The Western Mail cites Mann (1905), the Government Mineralogist and Analyst in Perth, who conducted a chemical analysis of termite soil and found that the soil from the anthill contained higher levels of phosphoric acid, potash, lime and nitrogen than the adjacent soil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The addition of termite-modified earth to the bitter-tasting and nutrient-poor meerne would have increased its food value.20 Grey’s (1840) informants seem to suggest this when they state that the boodjur was ‘extremely good and nutritious.’ Perhaps this clay-enriched material constituted a food in its own right. Rowland (2002: 55) cites Meehan’s (1982) field observations among an Aboriginal group (east of Maningrida) in the Northern Territory where ant bed was consumed ‘as a food in its own right.’ Meehan (1982: 148-9 in Rowland 2002) describes old Aboriginal women collecting quantities of a red ant-bed that they consume, and that when a sample was tested, it revealed a protein content of 0.79g per 100g. In 2010 when we had a sample of termite mound (collected from our property at Toodyay) tested by the ChemCentre WA (see Plate 7), it was found to contain 5.9% protein. Its bioavailability was not assessed. However, if this earth contains enzymatic residue and protein resulting from termite digestive processes (saliva secretions, faecal excretions and dead termite matter) and if such materials are found to contain even a degree of bioavailable protein, then the ingestion of clay or pootyiz (despite potentially consisting of mostly indigestible geophagic matter) must necessarily be regarded as a food in its own right rather than a food-additive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/fragment-of-termite-mound-with-nutrient-enriched-clay-content.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the physical and chemical properties of the high nutrient alkaline earth obtained from inside the termite mounds are analysed using samples from the vicinity of King George Sound (rather than Toodyay as we have done) and their chemical bioavailability fully assessed, this may help to establish the basic function of additive geophagy in Minang culture in earlier times.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In certain parts of tropical northern and northeastern Australia, termite mound was (and still is) used as a nutritional or dietary supplement. Chemical analyses show it to contain important minerals and trace elements, such as calcium, magnesium, copper, potassium, sodium, iron and zinc. However, whether these elements are present in a bio-available form has been much debated as the following shows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The deliberate consumption of soil to regulate mineral imbalances is an attractive hypothesis, but as yet the case for geophagy as a behavioural response to a mineral nutrient deficiency remains to be confirmed. What is clear is that geophagy provides a direct link between soil geochemistry and human nutrition, with some soils undoubtedly making important dietary contributions to geophagists (even if soils are not being consumed for this specific purpose). Iron, in particular, can be supplied in significant amounts to the geophagist relative to nutritional requirements, but ingested soils have also been implicated in the malabsorption of iron, zinc and potassium. The full consequences of ingested soils to the mineral nutrition of geophagists remains to be resolved, and this aspect of geophagy still requires more research.’ (Abrahams and Parsons 1996)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The beneficial nutritional effects of certain clays and termite soils have often been assumed. For example, Levitt (1981) refers to geophagic practice among Aborigines on Groote Eylandt, Northern Australia where ‘Clay from termite mounds was usually eaten by women who had been inland for some time, living on roots and wild honey. It was probably eaten as a cure for mineral deficiency’ (Levitt 1981: 61). The same may have applied to the Minang of southwestern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barr et al (1988:214-215) refer to the ingestion of termite mound among certain Aboriginal groups in the Northern Territory as a means of electrolyte replacement and source of calcium and iron. They comment that: ‘Termite mounds, usually the red-brown ones, were also commonly taken by women during and just after pregnancy, and by young girls with period pains (Barr et al 1988: 216). The consumption of clay by pregnant women is common throughout many cultures of the world (Laufer 1930). According to Abrahams and Parsons (1996) significant amounts of iron can be supplied to geophagists via ingested soil. Iron is an important element that was (presumably) present in the pootyiz consumed by the Minang. As a famine-food-additive it would have been of nutritional benefit in the early stages of chronic starvation and malnutrition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The use of termite mound as an anti-diarrhoeal agent was (and still is) an important part of traditional knowledge among certain northern Australian Aboriginal groups. Barr et al (1988:218) point out that: ‘Clay-eating is a traditional Aboriginal remedy for the same gastro-intestinal complaints for which kaolin is used in Western medicine.’ The traditional medicinal knowledge of clay-eating has long been held by Nyungar people living as far south as King George Sound in Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anecdotal accounts collected by Ken Macintyre from Nyungar Elders in the 1970’s confirm that naturally occurring substances such as clay (kaolin) and ochre were traditionally used for medicinal purposes.21   In 1975 Macintyre collected anecdotal evidence from an elderly Nyungar woman about a traditional cure for stomach cramps and diarrhea that was used by ‘the old people’ and helped them survive during the 1930’s depression.22  She explained:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We couldn’t afford to buy medicine from the chemist so we had to use what nature had provided. The medicine was a mixture of grey clay taken from the side of the creek and a small quantity of powdered kino [Eucalyptus resin] mixed up in warm water and taken morning and evening until you got over it. It didn’t taste all that good but it did the trick.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ochre was also used medicinally. A well-known and respected elderly Nyungar spokesperson from the Merredin area, interviewed by Macintyre and Dobson in the early 1990’s, explained that small pieces of ochre were sometimes eaten to relieve stomach nausea and lethargy. He said that the red colour of the ochre fortified the blood to produce more vitality. In hindsight, we wonder whether he was describing a traditional cure for anaemia? As already discussed, the link between geophagy and iron deficiency has long been debated. The early Arabian philosopher/ physician Avicenna suggested geophagy as a means of remedying iron deficiency over a thousand years ago but Aboriginal culture – the longest surviving culture in the world – has possibly known about this for over 50,000 years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Termite-mound-added-to-food-1024x661.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us get back to termite mounds and their beneficial uses. Termite-modified soils are often alkaline. Retallack (2001: 143) notes that: ‘The aerating effect of termite galleries can result in an appreciably more alkaline soil pH within a termitarium, compared with the soil beyond. The alkaline properties act to neutralize the acrid and bitter taste of certain foods, rendering them palatable.’ Alkaline soils are generally beneficial for dyspepsia (according to Gelfand 1945 in Abrahams and Parsons 1996). In fact the efficacy of fine clay (or kaolin) in treating dyspepsia (acid indigestion), gastroynia (stomach aches), nausea and diarrhoea has been recognized in many cultures of the world (Selinus 2005: 450).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laufer (1930) emphasizes the function of clay as a famine food, whether eaten alone or mixed with a low nutrient food. Its consumption tends to create a sense of satiation that temporarily assuages hunger. Thomson (1859: 157), cited in Laufer (1930), states that the Maori of New Zealand “when pressed by hunger” consumed an alkaline tasting clay with an unctuous feel known as kotou.  This in our view possibly performed similar functions to that of the pootyiz in Minang culture, being similarly adaptive during hard times when food was in short supply.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is hardly surprising that the Minang, when faced with starvation after being dispossessed from their traditional lands and reliant on white handouts exhibited symptoms of malnutrition and starvation. The bright red-purple discoloration of their mouths, tongues and cheeks was viewed by neighboring groups as a physical marker of their stigmatized, inferior and impoverished status. Their only strategy for survival may have been to consume greater quantities of these low-nutrient roots and to fortify them with clay to provide bulk and also to lessen the injurious effects of meerne on their digestive system.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are well aware that any discussion of geophagy comes into the realm of aberrant or abnormal behaviour, especially when viewed from a Western perspective. This may explain why this (unusual) practice was of such interest to the early colonial recorders, who tended to sensationalise it when bringing it to public attention. Drummond’s (1862) description suggests a view of geophagy as an exotic cultural aberration whereas Collie (1834) himself describes the practice as ‘exceedingly strange.’ However, when viewed from an anthropological perspective this culinary custom may be seen as highly adaptive, enabling survival during periods of food shortage and starvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A multitude of reasons were proposed by the early recorders to explain the significance of the earth additive to the roasted meerne. Some of these reasons are said to be from the viewpoint of the Minang themselves; others not. The major functions include its role as a detoxifying or denaturing agent reducing the bitter qualities of the meen, making it more palatable and less harmful (Collie 1834); an anti-diarrhoeal (Collie 1834, Grey 1841; Backhouse 1836, Drummond 1862 and Lefroy 1863); a dietary filler or extender promoting a feeling of satiation in the stomach and diminishing hunger pangs (Collie 1834); an antacid (Collie 1834); a condiment or food seasoning (Collie 1834); “extremely good and nutritious” (Grey 1841:293) and an anti-adhesive to prevent the mucilaginous meerne mixture from sticking to the grindstones (Nind 1831).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie’s (1834) idea of the pootyiz acting as a dietary extender is highlighted in this paper as an adaptive strategy, especially during those periods of the year when meerne was the predominant food for this plant material would have been rapidly digested leaving the consumer with hunger pangs soon after its ingestion. Haemodorum as a root vegetable contains very little bulky plant cellulose matter. The termite-affected earth-additive would have contained quite a large percentage of decomposed organic matter, especially cellulose, or what Gillman et al (1972: 1011) term “hemicellulose.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The thickening and bulking capacity of clay when added to the gelatinous cooked meerne would have provided a sensation of gastric satiation while diminishing hunger pangs and providing a degree of psychological and physiological comfort. This hunger suppressant function of the earth-additive, as proposed by Collie (1834), predates by almost one hundred years the much-quoted work of Laufer (1930) who emphasises the role of clay as a famine food in many cultures. Laufer (1930) in his almost seminal text on geophagy summarises the main functions of geophagy as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘Earth or clay is nowhere used as an ordinary and regular article of diet, on a par with vegetal and animal food-stuffs; as it essentially consists of inorganic matter, it is naturally indigestible. It was used, however, and may still be used by many peoples in times of scarcity and famine as a food substitute to allay the pangs of hunger, giving as it does a sensation of fullness to the stomach; as a sort of condiment or relish, usually in combination with articles of food; mixed with acrid tubers or acorns as a corrective of taste; as a dainty or delicacy for its own sake; as a remedy for certain diseases; as a part of religious rites and ceremonies. These are the normal applications of clay and earth’ (Laufer 1930: 102).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The wide distribution of geophagy in past and present cultures stands testament to its time-honoured efficacy, at least in the short term. Many of its modern day accepted functions were pioneered by early 19th century recorders, such as Collie (1834), a medical surgeon, whose physiological explanations help us to understand the adaptive functions of geophagy in indigenous southwestern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The detoxifying and denaturing powers of certain clays (or earths) are well documented (Laufer 1930, Oates 1978, Johns 1989, 1990, 1991, Abrahams 1996, Aufreiter et al 1997, Rowland 2002, and Selinus 2005: 450). It is scientifically accepted that the mixing of clay with toxic plant foods, such as acrid tubers, adsorbs the harmful chemicals. Rowland (2002) emphasises the detoxifying properties of clay when mixed with indigenous food. She states that: ‘the adsorptive qualities of clays were well recognised by Indigenous Australians’ and that ‘the ability of clays and charcoal to adsorb toxins may have enabled people to rapidly adapt to some of the many toxic plants of Australia’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earlier work of Johns’ (1989, 1990, 1991) also emphasizes the importance of clay as a detoxifier as noted by Abrahams (1996). According to Johns (1989), the use of geophagy to detoxify food appears to have pre-hominoid antecedents, with humans maintaining the practice as a mechanism for dealing with naturally occurring toxins. If this is so, then the antiquity of geophagy is evident.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prehistoric antiquity of geophagic practice among the Minang is unknown. It may have been a cultural innovation adopted soon after the arrival of the Minang into the extreme southern region of the State as a means of overcoming the toxins or alkaloids contained in the bitter-tasting meerne.  This would make it one of the earliest examples of additive geophagy in the world, possibly dating back over 50,000 years. How the knowledge of this adaptive strategy evolved falls into the realm of speculation as to whether such knowledge was brought with them or developed over time as a result of trial-and-error while adapting to their ecological niche.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rowland’s (2002) paper on clay eating in Aboriginal Australia does not mention geophagic practice in indigenous south western Australia, except for an indirect reference to Grey’s (1841) work, which is a little confusing as it refers to the mixing of an earth with Haemodorum coccinum which is a species not found in south western Australia. 23  Grey (1841) was probably referring to H. spicatum as was Nind (1831) and probably also, Collie (1834), Backhouse (1843) and Drummond (1862). Laufer (1930) and Rowland (2002), both relying on indirect references to Grey’s (1841) work, fail to point out that Grey (1841) omitted to mention the roasting of meerne prior to it being pounded and mixed with an earth. This may have been a simple oversight or editorial error on Grey’s part. It would seem to suggest that he did not observe the practice first hand for it is well documented that the roasting of meerne at King George Sound was an essential part of the preparation process (Nind 1831; Collie 1834; Backhouse 1843; Drummond 1862; Bird and Beeck 1988: 116).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roasting in wood ash helped to make certain indigenous plant foods more palatable and easy to digest. Whether Nind’s (1831) comment about the meerne tasting acrid ‘even after roasting’ suggests that the roasting did not sufficiently remove the bitter compounds contained in the meerne at King George Sound is unclear.24   In a different cultural setting Johns (1989) notes that the cooking of certain species of wild potato in the Andean region of South America did not destroy the toxic alkaloids but that these were denatured and rendered palatable by the addition of a clay supplement. Could this have been the same with the meerne at King George Sound?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If future scientific studies show that the bulbous stems of H. spicatum from the King George Sound region possess certain physical or chemical properties that distinguish them from members of the same species found outside the region, and if these differences correlate with higher levels of the bitter or toxic compounds contained in the southern-occurring H. spicatum, then physiological explanations such as those pioneered by Collie (1834), especially the denaturing theory, would quite possibly explain additive-geophagy among the Minang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To this day there has been little physical or chemical analysis of Haemodorum from southwestern Australia. The few studies that do exist (for example, Aplin and Canon 1971, Pate and Dixon 1982, Savigni et al 2008 and Woodall et al 2010) provide some interesting insights into aspects of H. spicatum chemistry and its potential cancer-fighting and nutritional properties.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aplin and Canon (1971: 367) tested the alkaloid levels of H. spicatum and H. paniculatum and found that H. spicatum gave a ‘strongly positive’ test for alkaloids whereas H. paniculatum gave a ‘weakly positive’ test. This suggests that alkaloid levels in Haemodorum plants vary according to species (and possibly season or bioregion). The potentially high alkaloid levels found in Haemodorum spicatum would appear consistent with its reputedly acrid tasting and bitter properties.25   Pate &amp;amp; Dixon (1982: 194, Table 5.3) carried out chemical testing on ‘the H. spicatum bulb, collected from its native habitat at the beginning of the summer dormancy period, which showed it to contain asparagine and arginine, the former as ‘principal compound.’ This may potentially have relevance to anti-cancer research for according to Shukla et al. (2008) arginine has been shown to exhibit effective anti-tumour properties.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Savigni et al (2008) investigated the anti-tumour properties of the red pigment or haemocorin-like substance contained in the swollen bulbous bases of H. spicatum from southwestern Australia, their findings suggested that the higher the saturation or concentration level of red pigmentation, the higher the efficacy rate in treating certain forms of human cancer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Woodall et al (2010) examined the acid profile of H. spicatum bulbs from the Albany region, they found a relatively low overall acid content compared to say, rhubarb or celery.26   This result is consistent with the findings of Cooke and Segal (1955: 107) who on testing the glycoside known as haemocorin when isolated from Haemodorum corymbosun (a species found only in Eastern Australia) found it to be ‘weakly acidic.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Bulbs-of-Haemodorum-spicatum-sourced-from-Eneabba.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woodall et al (2010) observed a noticeable difference in the coloration and strength of flavour of H. spicatum bulbs collected from different geographic localities in southwestern Australia (see Plates 9 &amp;amp; 10). Their comments are as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Haemodorum spicatum is widely distributed and bulbs collected from various locations during this study (Eneabba, Collie and Albany) differed markedly. Bulbs collected in November 2005 from Eneabba were an orange colour whereas bulbs from Collie, Kojonup and Albany (collected at the same time) were a deep red colour. The orange colour is confined to the outer tissues of the swollen leaf bases with the inner tissues being white. In contrast all tissues of swollen leaf bases that comprise bulbs collected from Albany and Collie are red though the pigment is somewhat concentrated towards outer most tissues. Bulbs from distant populations have a different taste. For example, Eneabba bulbs are very mild when consumed raw and bulbs from south-western populations are very hot (particularly those from the Albany to Walpole to Kojonup to Collie region). (Woodall et al. 2010: 44)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethno-historical research shows that early 19th century recorders variously described the colour of Haemodorum spicatum bulbs as ‘scarlet’ (Nind 1831), ‘red’ (Moore 1842) and a ‘fine orange red colour inclining to lake’ (Drummond 1843).27   Ethel Hassell (1936: 689), possibly referring to a different species, describes Haemodorum bulbs known as quirting collected by the Aboriginal women at Jarramongup (northeast of Albany) as ‘a deep salmon pink in colour.’ In one mythological narrative recorded by Hassell, the mein (probably the same as Backhouse’s ‘mean,’ Haemodorum) is described as being bright red, sweet and juicy. Hassell (writing in the1880’s) observed women collecting, processing and preparing quirting and one day she experimented by adding quirting to her own stew, with disastrous results for her unsuspecting menfolk. The hot peppery mouth-burning effects of the quirting assaulted their mouths as Hassell had not roasted it in wood ash to help counter its effects.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hassell (1936 and 1974:22-23) did not observe any earth or termite mound being added to the preparation of quirting among the Wheelman people whose traditional territory is situated to the north of the Minang. (Minang meaning ‘south’ and wheel or weil meaning ‘north). Whether she simply did not observe it, or that quirting is a different species (Haemodorum laxum?) possibly containing fewer alkaloids and having a less ‘acrid’ taste than meerne and the cooking in wood ash sufficiently denatured it, we may never know. However, the Aboriginal women themselves reported that ‘the fire takes a good deal of the heat out of them.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1974) does not say at what time of the year she experimented with the quirting. Based on the context of her work it would seem to be sometime late spring or early summer, possibly late October or November when the plant is going into its summer dormancy period because she refers to other foods being collected such as quandong seeds (wolgol ) and chuck (native currant) which are ripe at this time. Seasonality is highly important when it comes to Nyungar food collection and processing requirements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It could be speculated that the preparation of meerne in the southern region required an earth additive to denature its high alkaloid or toxin levels only at certain times of the year, such as during the hot, dry dormant season (mid-summer, when reported as occurring by Backhouse 1843) and the active growth period (winter, the time when observed first hand by Collie 1834) when underground storage organs potentially accumulate high levels of alkaloids or phenolic compounds to protect them from invasive pathogens and predators that could endanger their survival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most plants that co-evolve with animal, bird and insect predators develop their own chemical armouries of defence and the alkaloid build up during certain stages of the plant’s life cycle is essential for self-preservation purposes. Seasonally elevated levels of alkaloids and phenolic compounds may account for the bitter-hot principle and highly acrid taste of the meerne at certain times of the year, and if consumed at these times an ameliorative earth-additive is required.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar people traditionally consumed all species of Haemodorum.  According to contemporary information collected by Macintyre and Dobson in 1996 from some senior Nyungar Elders living in the Perth and Pinjarra areas, the borna (as they called Haemodorum spicatum) had large edible bulbous roots which tasted ‘very hot and spicy.’ They emphasised the importance of roasting it in wood ash to remove its hot peppery “bite.” One man stated that it was not considered as a modern day ‘bush tucker’ because of its unpleasant hot-peppery taste. He said that when he was young and hungry, he once tried eating bohna raw but it was so hot that it made his mouth numb and his throat ‘burn like fire’.  He said it didn’t matter how much water he drank, he couldn’t get rid of the hot taste. He believed that ‘the old people’s’ tastebuds must have been accustomed from early childhood to eating such a strong-tasting food. Others in the group stated that they were unsure how ‘the old people’ prepared the bohn but they knew about roasting it in the ashes and then ‘pounding it up.’ However, they were unsure what else, if anything, was involved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Longitudinal-section-through-bulbs-of-Haemodorum-spicatum.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our view that if the varying levels of red pigmentation in H. spicatum are found to correlate with differences in strength of taste, and if these differences are scientifically determined to be of bio-geographic significance, then H. spicatum from the Albany region may well possess a unique physical or chemical composition that distinguishes it from other members of the same species found outside the southern region. This would explain the need for a clay additive, especially if (as in the case of the Andean potato example described by Johns 1991), roasting alone does not sufficiently denature the bitter alkaloids or toxins present in the bulbous stems of the meerne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia gum additive to the preparation of Haemodorum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1851) refers to the preparation of Haemodorum to the north of Perth by means of roasting, crushing and mixing with Acacia gum. He does not mention an earth additive but rather provides a fleeting reference to a gum additive. He states that: ‘When cooked, it is normally crushed and eaten with gum.’ (Salvado 1851 in Storman 1977: 161).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Acacia gum is added to roasted Haemodorum it forms a mucilaginous bulky mass. This was demonstrated in an experiment that we conducted in 2007 using Haemodorum from our property at Toodyay, northeast of Perth. When the dried crushed gum of Acacia microbotrya (known as galyang or menna) was added to the roasted Haemodorum it had the effect of absorbing the liquid and expanding the volume of the mass, especially when extra water was added. We suggest that when ingested the Acacia gum becomes gelatified, increasing the bulk within the digestive tract and possibly, like clay, giving a physical and psychological feeling of satiation to the stomach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is quite possible that Acacia gum was added to the roasted Haemodorum as part of the preparation process in order to increase the food’s bulk and nutritional value. In the extreme south of the State, especially in the Albany area and its immediate hinterland where termite mound was added to the cooked meerne, there was a notable absence of Acacia suitable for this purpose. 28   The use of Acacia gum as an additive to plant food may well explain why geophagy was not observed or reported north of Minang territory.29 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The edible gums of Acacia microbotrya and A. acuminata are still used by contemporary Nyungar people as a medicine for an upset stomach. When the Acacia gum is mixed with warm water, it forms a gelatinous mixture and when consumed is said by Nyungar informants to alleviate gastric discomfort. This is probably due to its properties as a gastric demulcent. When the dried crushed Acacia gum was added to roasted Haemodorum it would not only have served as a dietary filler or extender but also a soothing agent for gastric complaints. This would suggest that wattle gum has similar physiological and medicinal effects to that of a clay-additive. We find this very interesting. Is it possible that the Minang used termite mound clay as a substitute for Acacia gum?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indeed the absence of A. acuminata and A. microbotrya from the King George Sound area would explain why Scott Nind (1831) and Ensign Dale’s (1832) Nyungar informants from the Albany region were unfamiliar with the quonert or Acacia seedcake that was consumed with relish by their counterparts further inland (e.g. the Wheelman people to the north). The gum exudate of Acacia acuminata (known as mangart or galyang) even to this day is highly sought after by contemporary Nyungar people as an indigenous confectionary and a bush medicine. It is said to be sweeter than the more abundantly available gum exudate of A. microbotrya. Macintyre (1993) suggests that it is probably the scarcity value of the mangart gum compared to other gums that contributed to its traditional efficacy as a medicine and enhanced its highly prized quality of sweetness as a traditional bush confectionery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/The-gum-of-Acacia-microbotrya.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further scientific research into the physical and chemical properties of wattle species found in south western Australia especially Acacia microbotrya, A. acuminata and A. saligna whose gum and seeds were traditionally consumed by Nyungar people would provide further insight into the nutritional and dietary significance of this gum as a food, food-additive and medicine in traditional and contemporary Nyungar culture. 30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-microbotrya-gum.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CONCLUSION
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper highlights the adaptive significance of additive geophagy among the Minang. The function of a clay additive in the southern region may have been multifactorial, for example, as a detoxifying or denaturing agent (Collie 1834, Johns 1991, Abrahams 1996 and Rowland 2002), a thickener and dietary filler (Collie 1831, Laufer 1930), a hunger-suppressant (Collie 1834, Laufer 1930; Aufreiter et al 1997), an antacid (Collie 1834, Johns 1991, Selinus 2005), an anti-diarrhoeal agent (Collie 1834, Grey 1841, Laufer 1930, Abrahams 1996), and a nutritional supplement and/or food (Laufer 1930, Levitt 1981, Barr et al 1988). Most of these functions originally suggested by Collie (1834) have now become scientifically validated and form the bedrock of contemporary geophagic knowledge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie’s (1834) pioneering work on the subject of additive geophagy in indigenous southwestern Australia deserves international recognition.  It not only provides the earliest account of geophagy among an Australian Aboriginal group but it is based on first-hand observations soon after European colonisation and it includes suggested physiological reasons for its practice. Collie’s (1834) explanation from a medical perspective of that time is remarkably relevant to contemporary geophagic knowledge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado’s (1851) observation of the use of Acacia gum as an additive to roasted Haemodorum may suggest that Acacia gum was used in the northern region as a more favourable alternative to termite mound for the purpose of bulking the low nutrient plant food, suppressing hunger pangs and protecting the digestive tract from the corrosive and/or toxic chemicals contained in Haemodorum, especially when consumed at certain seasons. Our research suggests that both Acacia gum and clay-enriched termite mound when added to food performed a number of similar functions. Could it be that clay was used in the lower southern coastal region as a substitute for Acacia gum?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have suggested in this paper that additive geophagy as practised by the Minang from the Albany region would have been a coping strategy during periods of extreme food shortage in pre-colonial times and that this practice possibly became more regularised after European colonisation owing to the desperate situation in which the indigenous inhabitants found themselves. Within five years of colonisation the Minang had become marginalised, pauperised and reduced to a state of chronic starvation and were forced to rely on low nutrient Haemodorum for extended periods of the year, especially during winter. The only starvation strategy available to them, apart from receiving occasional white handouts of food, was to resort to their traditional practice of additive geophagy on a more regular and enduring basis. As a dietary filler or extender the pootyiz would have provided a psychological and physiological feeling of satiation to the stomach and suppressed their hunger pangs. Its medicinal benefits, such as remedying dyspepsia (acid reflux), diarrhoea, dysentery, digestive disease factors and mineral deficiency, may also have been important. Many of these conditions are symptomatic of chronic poor nutrition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The documented use of clay-enriched termite mound by the original inhabitants of the King George Sound area leaves us with the unsolved scientific question as to whether its protein content was bio-available? If shown to be chemically available to the human body, then this clayey substance must necessarily be regarded as a food in its own right. However, this requires further nutritional and chemical research beyond the scope of anthropology. We are neither chemists nor botanists. We are investigative and experimental research anthropologists who through this paper hope to provide a direction for future inter-disciplinary research incorporating indigenous chemistry, anthropology, botany, physiology and food ethnoscience.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to thank all the Nyungar Elders who over the last few decades have assisted us by providing insights into their culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annotations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ENDNOTES
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. Geophagy is the eating of earthy substances, such as clay (chalk or charcoal) either alone or as an additive to food. Historically (and even to this day) it has been practised in many different cultures of the world. The term Nyungar, also spelt Nyoongar, Noongar or Nyungah, refers to the traditional inhabitants of southwestern Australia. Isaac Scott Nind arrived at King George Sound from New South Wales on board the Brig Amity with Major Lockyer on 26th December 1826. Nind was a surgeon with the 39th Regiment. The government of New South Wales sent a party consisting of 52 persons including members of the 39th regiment and some convicts to form a settlement at King George Sound, Western Australia. Nind was Resident Surgeon from December 1826 until October 1829 during which time he observed and recorded many aspects of local indigenous culture including food procurement and preparation practices of the original inhabitants of King George Sound known as the Minang, or as he calls them the Meananger. Nind departed Albany in 1829 to return to New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. On 8th June 1829 Alexander Collie, a naval surgeon, arrived aboard HMS Sulphur at Fremantle, Western Australia, where he worked as a surgeon, serving the newly formed Swan River settlement. In March 1831 when he was 37 years old he was appointed to the position of the first Resident Magistrate at Albany at the time when the King George Sound settlement came under WA government control. Collie explored the country to the north and northwest of KGS with his Aboriginal guide and informant Mokare between April and June 1831 (until Mokare’s death on 9th August 1831). In 1832 Collie further explored the area to the north and northwest of KGS with his Aboriginal guide and informant Manyat. They explored the Kalgan and French Rivers and one of the valleys to the southwest of Mount Barker (Collie in Shoobert 2010: 301-316). Some of the ethnographic details he collected were published in the Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, July-August 1834. He observed and recorded indigenous geophagy in the King George Sound (Albany) region and he proposed physiological and cultural reasons for this practice. In late 1832 he departed Albany to become the Colonial Surgeon in Perth after the death of Dr. Simmons. Collie died of tuberculosis in November 1835 and, in accordance with his wishes, was buried in a grave adjacent to Mokare at King George Sound. The accounts of indigenous culture published in the Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, July-August 1834 and titled “Anecdotes and Remarks – Relative to the Aborigines at King George’s Sound – From an original manuscript by a resident at King George’s Sound” were attributed to Dr Alexander Collie by historian Neville Green (1979). These descriptions by Collie of the local indigenous culture at time of white settlement (early 1830’s) provide an invaluable insight into traditional Minang culture. Interestingly, Collie (unlike Nind) does not refer to the people of King George Sound as the Meananger. He refers to “the King George’s Sound (Mongalan) tribe” (p. 52). The meaning of Mongalan is not translated. Could it be a version of the term “Maungull” which according to Nind (p. 22) is the name of the spear used for hunting and fishing: it is “barbed with a piece of wood fastened on very neatly and firmly with kangaroo sinew (peat), and the ligature covered with gum obtained from the grass tree.” These spears are “about eight feet in length” and were a specialised adaptation to the coastal and riverine environment at King George Sound. Was this possibly a descriptor used to distinguish the coastal fisher people from the inland groups. The name Meananger or more commonly Minang simply translates as south, or southerners, whereas the people living to the north of them were known as the Weil or Wilmen (meaning north or northerners). It was not uncommon for Aboriginal groups in the south and northern regions such as in Perth to have directional marker names for easy reference purposes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. Ethnohistorical sources all refer to geophagy as occurring only in the southernmost region of the State, especially in the vicinity of King George Sound. We could find no first hand observation and documentation of geophagic practice outside Minang territory. Absence of evidence, however, does not necessarily mean evidence of absence. It is possible that geophagy occurred outside the southern region but was simply not recorded because it was went unnoticed by the early Western recorders who were mostly male and not privy to indigenous domesticity, especially the female domain of plant food preparation and cooking which took place behind the scenes. During the first few years of colonisation, Aboriginal men were highly protective of their womenfolk and where possible kept them out of sight and out of the way of white men. This together with the inevitable cross-cultural communication and language difficulties experienced, and the male Western recorders’ lack of interest in the finer details of indigenous plant food preparation unless it could be shown to have a potential commercial or export value to the fledgling colony, might explain the scant and often vague details collected in relation to Nyungar plant food preparation. Initially we assumed that the north-south divide in geophagic practice (that is, geophagy recorded in the south but not in the north) was a product of an incomplete and skewed ethnohistorical record rather than a true reflection of past ethnographic reality. However, further research and analysis shows that in the northern region, such as at New Norcia and the Victoria Plains, the Acacia gum (which is a non-geophagic substance) was mixed with cooked Haemodorum, possibly performing a similar function to that of the earth-additive at King George Sound. This led us to speculate that when gum from Acacia such as A. acuminata and A. microbotrya was unavailable (as was the case at Albany) an earth-additive substitute was used instead. See our discussion at the end of this paper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. Anthrogeophagy refers to the understanding of geophagy from an anthropological perspective. It should not to be confused with anthrophagy which describes the eating of human flesh or cannibalism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5. Haemodorum spicatum was fist collected and identified from the King George Sound area by the well-known botanist Robert Brown in 1802 and officially recognised as endemic to southwestern Australia in 1810. Robert Brown read out Nind’s paper in 1831 which described local Aboriginal customs at King George Sound to the Royal Geographical Society, London on 14th February. He interpreted Nind’s meerne as referring to Haemodorum spicatum. Collie (1834: 319) refers to meen as denoting H. spicatum while Backhouse (1843) refers to mean as H. teretifolium (teret, round + folium, leaf). But this latter species is only found in Eastern Australia, so he possibly meant H. spicatum which also has round (teret) leaves. There are other species such as H. simplex and H. sparsiflorum that also have terete basal leaves. Nyungar people consumed all species of Haemodorum. Grey (1841) refers to mene and Drummond (1862) to mynd but neither of these recorders identifies the plant to a particular species. This is very surprising given Drummond’s expertise as the colonial botanist and given that his description of mynd perfectly matches that of H. spicatum, for example, he states: ‘the flowering vessels grow up in a single stalk, three or four feet high.’ The tall singular flowering stalk of H. spicatum readily distinguishes it from all other Haemodorum species. So why is it that Drummond not attempt to identify mynd to species? The only reason we can think of is that Drummond (1842) had already published an article in the Inquirer where he identified the indigenous name bhon as referring to Haemodorum spicatm. Possibly the idea of a plant having more than one indigenous name (bhon and mynd) was too confusing to Drummond or maybe he did not wish to confuse his readers who, being familiar with his earlier work where he attributes indigenous names to five or six different Haemodorum species, might cause unnecessary confusion on the part of his readers who might assume Drummond to have made an error in his earlier work. Little was Drummond to know that bhon was the name commonly applied to H. spicatum in the Swan River- Pinjarra – Darling Range region while mynd (or more commonly rendered as meerne or meen) was the name used for this same species in the Albany region. Other indigenous names recorded for this and related Haemodorum species include madge, gnoally, kwineen, ngulya etc. These names have often been assumed by early recorders and contemporary researchers to correspond to individual species names in accordance with our Western –derived Linnaean classification system of individual species names. However, these indigenous terms are “descriptors” rather than Linnaean-type species names. When they are translated they may be seen to describe practical or utilitarian aspects of a particular plant, for example, indicating how a particular plant (or its products) may be identified, harvested, prepared and cooked etc. Sometimes the descriptor is a mnemonic that describes the eco-habitat in which the plant is usually found (e.g. swamp or dry woodland) or denotes its ecological significance as an animal or bird attractant and/or highlights its mythological or cultural significance. Non-edible plant products may be used for making artefacts, (e.g. wanna digging stick, kylie boomerang or gidgee spear, all of which are made from hard woods, e.g. Acacia, Melaleuca, Eucalpytus), to make a mya (shelter) or other uses. Certain plants and their products are avoided if considered to be dangerous or injurious in any way. Nyungar people did not consume the seed kernels of Macrozamia fraseri or M. riedlei. Only the nutritious oily red seed covering was consumed after having undergone a timely subterranean fermentation process.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6. Nind’s (1831) meerne or mearn, Collie’s (1834) meen, Grey’s (1840, 1841) mene, Moore’s (1842) mini, Backhouse’s (1843) mean, Drummond’s (1862) mynd and Hassell’s (1936) mein as well as Lefroy’s (1863) mena and Isaac’s (1949) meenar may be viewed as variants of the same term. These variations reflect different orthographies (depending on a recorder’s cultural and linguistic background and linguistic conventions) or dialectical and regional variations in speech patterns or language regarding sound or number of syllables (for example, mean and mena). There is no single “correct” spelling as the Noongar language is traditionally oral (not written). The spelling of a core term often reflects an individual (or group’s) phonetic or orthographic preferences, and occasionally idiosyncratic spellings appear (e.g. Drummond’s mynd) which possibly reflects the recorder’s own (in this case Scottish) linguistic conventions or alternatively a rendition of what the recorder heard or thought they heard the Aboriginal informant say. Some papers were not published until many years after the actual fieldwork experience, so distortions in memory and recall of indigenous terms is to be expected. Also some colonial recorders based their information on second hand sources – plagiarism from newspaper articles and colonial hearsay was the order of the day. We would suggest that based on linguistic similarities between the terms meerne, merin and meerin that meerne, rather than being an exclusive reference (to the edible bulb of a single species of H. spicatum) more likely was a generic reference to ‘vegetable food.’ It may have had a particular or generic reference depending on the particular context of speech but this nuance would have been lost on early 19th century Western recorders, most of whom were untrained linguists and totally unfamiliar with the intricacies of the Nyungar language. It is interesting to note that Noongar people traditionally divided food into two main classes: meat, dadge and vegetable, maryn. The compound term dadjamaryn (dadja + maryn) refers to ‘food of all sorts, animal and vegetable’ (Moore 1842:17). When animal foods were in short supply, vegetable foods (meerne) provided the bulk of the diet sustaining the population through hard times.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7. Both Nind (1831) and Collie’s (1834) recordings are invaluable in that they provide first hand ethnographic observations of traditional culture at the time of first settlement. Had they not by chance observed geopohagy at King George’s Sound, this practice may never have been documented or known about. Their original works were published in newspaper accounts, so it is likely that subsequent recorders such as Grey, Backhouse and Drummond would have been aware of these earlier newspaper sources and the colonial hearsay on a subject which even Collie himself describes as ‘exceedingly strange.’ Since the collection, cooking and preparation of meerne (or borhn or borna as it is called in the PerthSwan River region) was an exclusively female task, it would have been a rare occurrence for a Western male recorder to observe this activity first hand, especially in the early decades of white colonisation when Aboriginal men were highly protective of their womenfolk, hiding them away and keeping them at a safe distance from white males.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8. These Haemodorum plants were located on private property in the Toodyay area and were immediately replanted after being photographed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9. Other variant terms for vegetable or vegetable food are maryne (Grey 1840), maryn (Moore 1842), marain (Bates 1914, Swan, Bunbury, York) and mery (Curr 1886). Individual recorders always render terms differently depending on the sounds that they hear (or think they hear) and how they believe these sounds are best transcribed into written English. The linguistic and cultural backgrounds of the recorders undoubtedly influence how they render unfamiliar indigenous sounds into the English language.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10. In 1955 haemocorin, the first described phenylphenalenone in a plant, was isolated from the bulbous roots of Haemodorum corymbosum (Cooke and Segal 1955). A similar phenolic pigment called haemodorin was isolated from Haemodorum distichophyllum, from southwestern Tasmania (Bick and Blackman 1973). This is the only Haemodorum species found in Tasmania. It was collected fresh from the shore of Lake Pedder in December 1971 for testing purposes. It was found to be similar but not identical to haemocorin. The haemocorin or haemodorin-like chemical substance or substances that give rise to the distinctive scarlet colouring of Haemodorum spicatum bulbs from the Albany region have not yet been chemically determined. It is a sad fact that few biochemical studies have ever been carried out on Nyungar bush tucker plants before and after indigenous processing to show levels of toxins, alkaloids and other components which may be contained in the bulbs of Haemodorum, rhizomes of Typha domingensis and seed coat of Macrozamia before and after processing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11. Although Nind (1831) translates the group’s name Mearnanger as “mearn eaters,” Tindale’s translation as meaning ‘southerners’ is most commonly accepted. It was a directional reference name – Minang, south + gur (or ger) people = ‘southern people.’ Moore (1842) records minang as ‘south’ whereas the people located to the north of the Minang were known as the Wil (Weal, Weil or Wheelman) meaning ‘northerners.’ Wil in the King George Sound language means ‘the north’ (Grey 1840: 127). Directional names were not uncommon to differentiate extended family and clan groups.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12. It is interesting to reflect on why Nind (1831) believed that the ball of earth was used only for antisticking purposes whereas Collie proposed physiological, nutritional and medical functions. Had the Aboriginal people been asked why they were adding the earth substance, this would have provided an emic (that is, a cultural insider’s) explanation. 13. Collie (1834), while working as the medical physician at King George Sound in 1829-1831, provides the earliest account known of geophagic practice in Australia. He was the first Western recorder to propose a number of physiological and medicinal reasons to explain it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           14. Mould refers to soft, loose earth, usually rich in organic matter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15. Boodjur or boodja (as commonly used by contemporary Nyoongars) refers to earth, ground or country.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16. The name of the author of this article is given as H. Drummond. However, this may be a typographical error for we could find no trace of H. Drummond (a likely relative of James Drummond) with this name or initial. We believe this article was written by James Drummond, the colonial botanist, based on his visits to the King George Sound area in 1843 and 1847. The article was published in 1862, a year before his death in 1863 at the age of 79. It is unclear why Drummond, the colonial botanist, did not identify mynd to species? He simply describes it as resembling the common rush. This makes us wonder did he observe it first hand? He provided the Latin name for plants if they were known at the time and this species was first identified by the botanist Robert Brown in 1810 from the King George Sound region. Also mynd is a variant spelling of Nind and Collie’s meerne or meen the Nyungar name attributed to H. spicatum. Maybe the reason was that Drummond had already recorded bohn (or bhon) as the name for Haemodorum spicatum in his earlier 1842 letter to the Inquirer and if he were to record the same species with a different Nyungar name, it might confuse the reader or was he himself confused?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           17. Hall was a free settler who had at one time farmed in the lower southwest. However, he fell foul with the law after stealing cattle and because of his colonial background and experience he was seconded to Lefroy’s exploration party as an assistant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           18. This reference to multiple tubers on the same plant is confusing for H. spicatum features only one leaf base or subterranean swollen stem per plant. However, the tubers of the Platysace plant that were consumed by Aboriginal people often in the dry summer months were characterised by 4 or 5 tubers per plant (e.g. Platysace cirrosa) but these could hardly be mistaken for mena or Haemodorum bulbs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19. Roth (1897: 163) refers to the consumption of “clay-pills” among certain Aboriginal groups in Queensland as a remedy for diarrhoea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20. Meerne is probably lacking in nutrient due to the poor sandy soils in which Haemodorum spicatum typically grows. If the clayey termite additive soil contains a modicum of protein that is proven to be bioavailable to the human body, this would not only increase the nutritional value of the meerne but the additive would constitute a food in its own right.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21. In the Swan Coastal Plain and Avon Valley region clay (kaolin) and ochre were naturally occurring materials. Moore (1842) refers to the use of dust as a means of drying fresh wounds. A decade earlier Nind (1831:43 in Green 1979) describes the treatment of spear wounds using ‘a little dust. He states: ‘they are very skilful in extracting the weapons, after which they apply a little dust, similar to what is used for pigment, and then bind the wound up tightly with soft bark.’ Ethno-historical references also refer to the use of mud, either as a poultice or a covering for wounds. For example, Roth (1902: 47) states: ‘The bleeding of wounds was usually stanched with blue-gum leaves, the cut surface being subsequently besmeared with mud and earth.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           22. During fieldwork in the Coolgardie region in 1975 Ken Macintyre met an elderly Nyungar woman who described a traditional cure for stomach cramps and diarrhoea. She said it was used by the ‘old people’ (Noongar) during the 1930’s Depression. (Ken Macintyre 1975 unpublished field notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           23. Rowland’s (2002) indirect reference to Grey would appear to derive from Laufer’s (1930) work that in turn relies on Brough-Smyth’s (1878) early interpretation of Grey’s (1841) work. Grey is probably referring to Haemodorum spicatum that is endemic to southwestern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           24. The significance of Nind’s (1831) comment about the meerne tasting acrid ‘even after roasting’ is unclear. Was it that his taste buds were simply not attuned to this strange new food or was it that the highly acrid and bitter taste of the meerne after cooking necessitated an earth additive to make it palatable and less injurious to the body? Laufer (1930: 108) cites the example of the Zuni as swallowing ‘a bit of white clay with the tubers of Solanum fendleri, and it has been suggested that this is done to counteract or reduce the acridity and astringency of the tuber…’ The detoxifying function of geophagy has been well documented from many cultures, past and present (Laufer 1930, Johns 1986).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           25. Unfortunately, Aplin and Canon (1971) do not provide information on the time of year when the bulbs were collected and tested or from which geographic locality they were sourced. Factors such as seasonality, bioregion, geographic locality, soil geochemistry and stage of plant life cycle may influence the outcome of chemical testing. If these two different species of Haemodorum have significantly different alkaloid levels, this may help to explain differences in the acridity of taste and whether it was eaten raw or had to be roasted and/or required an earth-additive. The raw bulbs of Haemodorum have been variously described in the literature as tasting acrid, bitter, sweet, juicy, onion-like, very hot, peppery, chilli-like and wasabi-like. Most early 19th century recorders emphasised the acrid and bitter taste of the raw meerne and contemporary researchers have also highlighted its very hot peppery ‘bite.’ But after cooking in wood ash and adding a clay or termite mound substance to the prepared meerne, or adding Acacia gum to the cooked mixture, the taste may have been quite different. No scientific studies have ever been conducted to determine the chemical composition and taste of the meerne or bohn (sometimes called “borna” by Elders from the Perth region) after it has been processed in the traditional Nyungar way. It would be interesting to analyse its physical and chemical constituents at the time of year when they were traditionally consumed together with their nutritional value before and after processing (while following traditional Nyungar preparation techniques). The strong acrid and bitter taste of the scarlet-coloured Haemodorum bulbs found in the southern region of Western Australia is well documented. Nind (1831) describes meerne even after roasting as tasting acrid; Drummond (1962) records raw mynd as tasting acrid and Grey (1841) describes raw mene as having an “acid taste.” Backhouse’s (1837) reference to mean as ‘occasioning their tongues to crack grievously’ would also suggest acidic or corrosive properties. Acrid implies an irritatingly strong and unpleasant taste whereas acid suggests ‘corrosive or sour-tasting.’ Although these two qualities imply different things, both have been used to describe the taste of meerne and its “mean” effects on the body. If future studies produce evidence that the meerne of the southern region is found to possess unique biochemical properties that make it more astringent and acrid tasting than its counterparts traditionally consumed by Nyoongars elsewhere in south western Australia, this could indeed explain the need for a neutralising kaolinite earth-additive to mitigate its extremely bitter taste and to render it more palatable and nutritious to Nyungar people. Were additives only required at certain times of the year?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           26. Woodall et al (2010: 47) carried out an organic acid analysis of H. spicatum bulbs from Albany and Kojonup. They concluded: ‘Interestingly Haemodorum only accumulated low levels of oxalic acid and total organic acid content was about 10 fold lower in Haemodorum compared to rhubarb.’ The bulbs were collected in November and (presumably) were tested around this time. However, this may not have been the usual time when Nyungar people procured meerne or used an earth additive for it. Other foods would have been available in late spring. Collie (1834) observed geophagy in June (winter) and Lefroy (whose information is based on second hand anecdotal evidence) describes geophagy as occurring during the hottest part of summer when there was a lack of food available in the ironstone and jarrah forests. Both geophagic times coincide with the peak times of year identified by Grey (1841) as the hungry times, those being mid-winter and mid-summer when food was either unavailable or less easily procured due to extremes in the weather. Browne (1938) was the first to observe that in winter the local Aboriginal population at King George Sound suffered most from a lack of food owing to their primary source of food having been hunted almost to extinction by the white settlers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           27. Whether variations in the chemical composition of Haemodorum bulbs from different regions are due primarily to intra- or inter-species variation, geographic location, soil geochemistry, seasonality and life cycle phase or differing regional habitats of the plant communities is unclear. Biogeographic and chemo-geographic factors may help to explain variations in bulb toxicity and taste, even within the same species but this is way beyond the scope of anthropology! The ethno-historical descriptions of Haemodorum plants provided by the early 19th and 20th century recorders (with the exception of Nind 1831 and Hassell 1936) are vague and lacking in detail with respect to identifying physical characteristics, bioregional provenance, seasonality or life cycle stage that would assist in identification. Drummond, the colonial botanist, was probably describing Haemodorum found to the north east of Perth around Toodyay or beyond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           28. Maps on the Western Australian Florabase website show that Acacia acuminata and Acacia microbotrya are not found in the Albany region. This would explain why Nind (1831) and Ensign Dale’s (1832) Aboriginal informants who lived at King George Sound possessed only a vague and second hand knowledge of kwonnart (or quonert) – the pounded seeds of Acacia that were cooked and made into a seed cake by the people of the interior. (e.g. the Wil or Wheelman people).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           29. All ethnohistorical documentation of geophagy refers only to the southern part of the State or ‘the southern districts’ as Grey (1840) calls it. There is no documentation of the use of an earth-additive in the northern areas (north of Augusta), despite the fact that Haemodorum bulbs were regularly consumed in most parts of southwestern Australia. Whether this seeming north-south divide in traditional geophagic practice reflects an earlier ethnographic reality or is a product of the colonial recordings is unclear. Absence of evidence is not necessarily evidence of absence. However, our theory about the substitute of a clayey substance in the southern region due to the absence of suitable Acacia gum is culturally feasible. Whether geophagy was practiced on a regular or irregular basis in pre-colonial Minang culture is unknown. Grey (1841), referring to the early colonial period, states that it was a regular practice. However, regularity would depend on the reason (or reasons) for its practice. In pre-colonial times geophagy may have been resorted to when food was in short supply and possibly became a more regular survival strategy during the early colonial period when competition for resources as a result of white settlement led to the disappearance and decline of traditional foods, such as the larger marsupials (kangaroo and wallaby) on which the Minang had depended for many thousands of years for food, clothing and cultural materials. Once such food sources were depleted, and access to traditional hunting and ceremonial grounds were denied due to land privatisation and development, the Minang were reduced to dependency on white people’s handouts. By the late 1830’s and early 1840’s this culminated in crisis conditions – those of starvation, disease and malnutrition. Such degradation must necessarily be seen as a response to British settlement and the ensuing rapid destruction of the traditional way of life of the original inhabitants of the southern region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           30. The physical, chemical and therapeutic qualities of both kaolin and Acacia gum are well recognised. Both are useful as anti-diarrhoeal agents. In fact Acacia gum or gum Arabic (also known as Gum Acacia) is a demulcent and serves by the viscidity of its solution to cover and sheathe inflamed surfaces. It is used as a soothing agent in inflammatory conditions of the respiratory, digestive and urinary tract, and is also used for treating diarrhoea and dysentery. According to internet sources, Acacia gum exerts a soothing influence upon all surfaces that it comes into contact with and Acacia mucilage is mostly transparent, colorless or scarcely a yellowish, viscid liquid, having a faint, rather agreeable odour and an insipid taste. It may be diluted and flavoured to suit the taste and is usually administered in the form of a mucilage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abrahams, P.W. and J.A. Parsons 1996 Geophagy in the Tropics: A Literature Review, The Geographical Journal 162, 63–72. London. March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abrahams, P.W. 1997 ‘Geophagy (soil consumption) and iron supplementation in Uganda.’ Trop. Med. Int. Health 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , pp. 617–623.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aplin, T.E.H. and J.R. Canon 1971 ‘Distribution of alkaloids in some Western Australian plants,’ Economic Botany, 25, 4: 366-380. December
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aufreiter; S.; Hancock, R G., Mahaney, W C., Stambolic-Robb, A. and K Sanmugadas 1997 ‘Geochemistry and mineralogy of soils eaten by humans,’ International Journal of Food Sciences and Nutrition. 48, 5:293-305 September.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse, James 1843   A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies. London: Hamilton, Adams and Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barr, A., Chapman, J.; Smith, N. and M. Beveridge 1988 Traditional Bush Medicines: An Aboriginal Pharmacopoeia. Melbourne: Greenhouse Publications.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1938 The Passing of the Aborigines: A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates 1914 ‘A Few Notes on Some South-Western Australian Dialects’ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 44 (Jan-June) pp. 65-82.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985. The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Isobel White (Ed.). Canberra: National Library of Australia,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends. Peter J. Bridge (Ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bick, I.R.C. and A. J. Blackman 1973 ‘Haemodorin – A phenalenone pigment’ Australian Journal of Chemistry 26 (6) pp. 1377-1380. CSIRO.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick, R. (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. 1996 Useful Bush Plants. Perth: Western Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bird, C.F.M. and Beeck, C. 1988. Traditional Plant Foods in the Southwest of Western Australia: The Evidence From Salvage Ethnography. In: Meehan, B. and Jones, R. (Eds.). Archaeology with Ethnography: An Australian Perspective. School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University: Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Browne, James 1836-1838 Aborigines of the King George Sound Region: the collected works of James Browne. Compiled and edited by anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Barbara Dobson. Victoria Park, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bruyn, L. de and A.J. Conacher ‘The role of termites and ants in soil modification – a review.’ Australian Journal of Soil Research 28 (1) pp. 55-93.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bruyn, L. de and A. J. Conacher 1990 ‘Soil Modification by Termites in the Central Wheatbelt of Western Australia,’ in Australian Journal of Soil Research, 33, 179-193. Department of Geography, University of Western Australia, Nedlands, W.A.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie 1834 ‘Anecdotes and Remarks relative to the Aborigines at King George’s Sound (from an original manuscript by a resident at King George’s Sound).’ Published in the Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal July-August 1834. Attributed to Dr Alexander Collie in Neville Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal Customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cooke, R. G. and Segal, W. 1955a. Colouring matters of Australian plants. V. Haemocorin – the chemistry of the aglycone. Australian Journal of Chemistry, 8, 413-421.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cooke, R. G. and Segal, W. 1955b. Colouring matters of Australian plants. VI. Haemocorin – a unique glycoside from Haemodorum corymbosum Vahl. Australian Journal of Chemistry, 8 (1) 107-113.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Coventry, R.J., Holt, J.A., and D.F. Sinclair 1988 ‘Nutrient cycling by mound building termites in low fertility soils of semi-arid tropical Australia.’ Soil Research, 26 (2), pp. 375-390. CSIRO Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols 1 &amp;amp; 11. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor  Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. 25th July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1842 Letter No. 6 to the Inquirer, 10th August.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1843 Letter No. 15 to the Inquirer, 22nd March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond H. 1862 ‘Useful Products Of Western Australia’ in The Technologist, London. Vol 2. pp. 26-27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gillman, L.R., Jefferies, M.K. and G.N. Richards 1972 ‘Non-Soil Constituents of Termite (Coptotermes Acinaciformis) Mounds.’ Australian Journal of Biological Sciences, 25 (5) pp. 1005-1014.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of Southwestern Australia. 2nd edition. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia during the years 1837, 38 and 39. Volume 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E.A. 1880-1890’s Notes and family papers. Perth: Battye Library. Handwritten manuscript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1975 My Dusky Friends: Aboriginal life, customs and legends and glimpses of station life at Jarramungup in the 1880’s. East Fremantle: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hordern, Marsden C. 1997 King of the Australian Coast: The Work of Phillip Parker King in the Mermaid and Bathurst 1817-1822. Melbourne: The Miegunyah Press. Chapter 18 ‘Meeting the Minang.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hunter, J.M., 1973. ‘Geophagy in Africa and in the United States: a culture–nutrition hypothesis. Geographical Review, 63, pp. 170–195.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaacs, S. n.d. Native Vocabulary. Perth: Landgate, (typescript)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johns, Timothy 1986 ‘Detoxification Function of Geophagy and Domestication of the Potato,’ Journal of Chemical Ecology 12(3), 635–46, March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johns, Timothy 1989 ‘A Chemical–Ecological Model of Root and Tuber Domestication in the Andes.’ In D.R. Harris and G.C. Hillman (eds), Foraging and Farming: The Evolution of Plant Exploitation, Unwin Hyman, London, 504–19.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johns, Timothy 1990 With Bitter Herbs They Shall Eat It: Chemical Ecology and the Origins of Human Diet and Medicine. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johns, T. and M. Duquette 1991 Detoxification and Mineral Supplementation as Functions of Geophagy, American Journal of Clinical Nutrition 53, 448–56.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johns, T. and M. Duquette 1991 ‘Traditional Detoxification of Acorn Bread with Clay’ Ecology of Food and Nutrition 25 (3), 221-8.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johns, T. and I. Kubo 1988 A Survey of Traditional Methods Employed for the Detoxification of Plant Foods, Journal of Ethnobiology 8(1), 81–129.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Landor, E.W. 1847 The Bushman or Life in a New Country. London: Richard Bentley.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laufer, Berthold 1930 Geophagy. Field Museum of Natural History, Anthropological Series, Publication 280. Vol. XVIII, No. 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lefroy, Henry Maxwell 1863 ‘Memoir and Journal of an Expedition organized by the Colonial Government of Western Australia, for the Purpose of Exploring the Interior of the Colony Eastward of the District of York.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Levitt, Dulcie 1981 Plants and People: Aboriginal Uses of Plants on Groote Eylandt. Illustrated by Ken Lyon. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lourandos, H. 1997 Continent of Hunter-gatherers: New Perspectives in Australian Prehistory, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken 1975 Field notes (unpublished).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken 1993 Field notes: consultations with Aboriginal Elders from the Perth-Pinjarra area. (unpublished)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2010 ‘Notes on traditional Nyungar taxonomy and nomenclature’ (forthcoming).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and Dobson, B. 2010 ‘Notes on Indigenous Confectionery’ (forthcoming) www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madden, R.R. 1848 Vocabulary of the Aborigines, Perth Tribe Dialect (microfilm). Battye Library, Perth, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Malaka, S.L. Omo 1977 ‘A Study of the Chemistry and Hydraulic Conductivity of Mound Materials and Soils from Different Habitats of some Nigerian Termites’ Australian Journal of Soil Research 15 (1) 87-91 January.Termite Research Project, Department of Biological Sciences, University of Ife, Ile-Ife, Nigeria.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mann, E.A. 1905 Bulletin No. 3. Government Laboratory, W.A. State Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meehan, B. 1982 Shell Bed to Shell Midden, Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S. J. 1974 The Food Resources of the Aborigines of the Southwest of Western Australia.  Records of the Western Australian Museum, 3:14-65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884. Diary of Ten Years of Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia. London: M. Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind, Scott 1831 Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan River Colony) and adjoining country. The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol 1, pp. 21-51. Written by Mr Scott Nind, and communicated by R.Brown Esq. Read 14th February.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oates, J.F. 1978 ‘Water-plant and soil consumption by guereza monkeys (Colobu guereza): A relationship with minerals and toxins in the diet.’ Biotropica, 10: 241-253.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oldfield, Augustus 1865 ‘On the Aborigines of Australia.’ Read on 9th February 1864. Published in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, vol.3 1865, pp. 215-298.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pate, J.S. and K.W. Dixon 1982  Tuberous, cormous and bulbous plants – biology of an adaptive strategy in Western Australia. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Retallack, G. J. 2001 ‘Scoyenia Burrows from Ordovician Palaeosols of the Juniata Formation in Pennsylvania,’ Palaeontology, Vol. 44, Part 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roe, J.S. 1835 ‘Journal of an Expedition from King Georges Sound, overland to Swan River, via York.’ In Shoobert, J. 2005 Western Australian Exploration, 1826-1835 Vol 1. Victoria Park, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth, W.E. 1897 Ethnological Studies among the North-West-Central Queensland Aborigines, Government Printer, Brisbane.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth, W.E. 1897 The Queensland Aborigines. Vol. 1, Aboriginal Studies Series No 2. Facsimile Edition 1984 Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth W. E. 1901 The Queensland Aborigines 1901-1908,Vol 2, Bulletin no. 3, September.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rowland.M.J. 2002 ‘Geophagy: an assessment of implications for the development of Australian indigenous plant processing technologies’ Australian Aboriginal Studies, 1: 50-65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado, R. 1851 in E.J. Storman 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Savigni, DL, Oates, PS, Baker, E, Evans, L, Woodall, G 2008 ‘Evaluation of the anti-cancer potential of extracts of the Australian native plant Haemodorum spicatum R. Br (Mardja, bloodroot)’, Planta Medica, 74, pp. 948-948.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scientific American (1895): ‘Clay eating.” March 23 p. 186.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Selinus, Olle and Brian J. Alloway 2005 Essentials of Medical Geology. Linnaeaus University Kalmar, Sweden (English version) New York. pp. 445-449.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1, Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shukla, J. Thakur, V.S. and T.B. Poduval 2008 ‘Arginine magic: Arginine kills tumor cells when presented in saline.’ The FASEB Journal, 22, 1: 1198 March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977  The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomson. A.S. 1859 The Story of New Zealand 1, p. 157
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale, Norman B. 1974 Aboriginal Tribes of Australia: Their Terrain, Environmental Controls, Distribution, Limits, and Proper Names. Berkeley: University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watson, J.P. 1967 ‘A Termite Mound in an Iron Age Burial Ground in Rhodesia’ Journal of Ecology, 55, 3 pp. 663-669. Published by the British Ecological Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Western Mail 1916 ‘Potash in Wood Ashes and Ant Hills.’ Friday 16th June. Cites Mr E.A. Mann, 1905, Bulletin No. 3 of the Government Laboratory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woodall, G.S.; Moule, M.L.; Eckersley, P., Boxshall, B. and Puglisi, B. 2010 ‘New Root Vegetables for the Native Food Industry – promising selections from south Western Australia’s tuberous flora.’ Rural Industries Research and Development Corporation (RIRDC) Publication No. 09/161. Australian Government. Centre for Excellence in Natural Resource Management, University of Western Australia. Eckersley Rural Consulting Bunbury, WA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/raw-Haemodorum-bulbous-stem-prior-to-roasting.jpg" length="58361" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 19 Mar 2023 09:18:05 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/raw-Haemodorum-bulbous-stem-prior-to-roasting.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/raw-Haemodorum-bulbous-stem-prior-to-roasting.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Shark in Nyungar Culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-shark-in-nyungar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘There were no canoes amongst the Southern coastal people. They swam in the estuaries and rivers, but the mamman waddarn (father sea) was always too angry for them to venture into it, and they never troubled about the islands beyond swimming distance. There is a tradition both in the Swan and Murray districts that a native once swam out to Rottnest Island and returned saying that ‘the place was full of sharks.’ No other native followed his example. Garden Island and other reefs and islands on the south-west coast were supposed to have been at one time connected with the mainland, but since they became islands no native has ever swum to them.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Bates in White 1985: 253)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To coastal and island Australian Aboriginal people the shark has long symbolized bravery, fearlessness and uncanny powers. Large sharks were perceived in mythology as the spirits of creation and destruction and were revered and feared. Being the legendary top predator of the ocean the shark was often deified and demonized as it was in other island cultures of the world. It is easy to imagine how these ancient creatures were seen to be a spiritual channel to the underworld of the ocean and jealously guarded as the totem familiar of the powerful sorcerer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Large species of sharks found in the marine, estuarine and riverine environments of southwestern Australia were regarded with great awe, respect and often dread by the traditional inhabitants. We have little documented ethno-historical information on Nyungar traditions involving the many different types of shark found in their coastal environment but based on the limited information available it would seem that the shark played an important role in the spiritual and indirectly the economic life of coastal and riverine Nyungar people. We hope that this paper will provide an ethnographic glimpse into this little known aspect of traditional culture. Some Nyungar names for shark are maadjit (Grey 1840: 76), bugor (Moore 1842) and moon-do (Grey 1840).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Shark_motif.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martiat (maadjit, matchet) – shark
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phillip Parker King was the first to record the Nyungar name for shark. In 1821 when camped at Oyster Harbour at King George III Sound (also known as King George Sound or King George’s Sound) he recorded mar-git as ‘a shark or shark’s tail.’ Later on Nind (1831: 33, 49) the resident medical officer at the KGS settlement between 1826-1828 recorded martiat as the local Aboriginal name for shark. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Although sharks are very numerous, the natives are not at all alarmed at them, and say that they are never attacked by them. Sometimes they will spear them, but never eat any part of the body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Hugel (1834 in Clark 1994: 76, 86) describes King George Sound as ‘chock-full of sharks.’ There is no doubt in our minds that the Nyungar people must have taken into consideration the hazards of hunting shark and stingray and as these were not eaten, hunting them would have been a purposeless exercise. The coastal Nyungar had no watercraft and according to some early sources did not know how to swim. We find these references to their inability to swim hard to believe. It is more likely that they were extremely cautious and did not venture into waters that potentially contained harmful creatures, such as sharks. Daisy Bates’ italicized quote at the beginning of this paper suggests that the Nyungar knew how to swim but were too fully aware of the dangers that lurked in the coastal and riverine environments that were a part of their everyday lives causing anxiety about entering deep water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phillip Parker King observed their anxiety around deep water:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Like Vancouver, King was perplexed that the Aboriginals living around the shores of King George the Third’s Sound had no water transport. On his voyages around Australia he had constantly found canoes, rafts and floats of one kind or another, and people who were as much at home in the sea as on land. But these people seemed terrified of the water and, while being ferried out to board the brig, were in a continual state of alarm.’ (Hordern 1997: 334).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aborigines knew their environment well and kept to the shallows of rivers and estuaries where they could see the fish they were spearing. When they ventured up rivers and streams they took extra precautions to keep themselves safe as noted by Nind (1831) as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Though not afraid of sharks in the shallow water of either of the harbours, yet in the river connecting the lakes with Eclipse Bay, they are extremely timid and will not venture on the trees overhanging the banks.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In sections of deep rivers where fish were present, fallen trees and overhangs were often used as vantage points for fishing (see Figure 2). Was it the river shark that they were fearful of or some other menacing spirit of these dark waters? We think from Nind’s (1831) description that the culprit was probably the dusky shark or river whaler (Carcharhinus obscurus), a less well-known cousin of the ill-famed bull shark (Carcharhinus leucas). The dusky shark, which is also known as the black whaler, is found in the rivers, estuaries and marine waters of the Albany region. It is described by Prokop (2000: 182) as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A very dangerous species which is often found in areas frequented by people. The black whaler is common in inshore waters and may move up coastal rivers to pure freshwater. The black whaler has been responsible for a large number of attacks, some of which have been fatal…. can also follow schools of mullet well into fresh water, herding them into the shallows…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A.Y. Hassell (1894) demonstrates how places of danger were clearly signposted within a traditional mental map of their territory. He records magetup as ‘shark in pool’ no doubt referring to a dangerous place (pool) where sharks were known to frequent, or become stranded, possibly in shallow or upstream river waters (‘up’, ‘place of’ + maget, shark), as referred to by Nind (1831).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The place name magetup would have alerted indigenous fishers and waders to be extra cautious, although Hassell does not clarify whether he was referring to a freshwater or saltwater pool. His wife Ethel Hassell (1936:278, 1975:232), who was observing Aboriginal traditional culture in the 1870’s and 1880’s in the Jerramongup – Bremer Bay area records marghet (or marget) as a feared ‘water spirit who lives inland.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Could this inland water spirit be the same entity as maget the shark found in pools? We think so, especially given the context of what potentially lurks in the deep and opaque river pools of southwestern Australia, namely the dusky shark in the Albany region and its cousin the bull shark in the Perth-Canning River area. Both are dangerous river whaler sharks found in both saline and freshwater environments.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In southwestern Australia most estuarine fishing was done on sandy shoals in clear shallow waters and it is well known that the Nyungar avoided water deeper than knee height (matta-garup). The places where they forded rivers were called matta-garup. The popular traditional crossing at Heirisson Island near Perth is called Matta-garup.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar people avoided venturing into deep murky waters, including upstream rivers and pools, as the dangerous bull shark (Carcharhinus leucas) was known to inhabit marine, estuarine and fresh water environments, especially in the Swan and Canning River system. Also known as the Swan River whaler, the bull shark can spend long periods of time in fresh water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Towie (2013) based on advice from Dr Brett Molony (the W.A. Department of Fisheries supervising scientist) and Dr Fiona Valesini (Murdoch University Fish scientist) states that bull sharks may be present in upstream river systems, especially at certain times of the year when breeding. In the Swan River they may be found in the deeper waters between South Perth and Maylands where they mate and give birth in late spring and early summer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another shark expert Dr Jonathon Werry from Queensland states that bull sharks, which can grow to more than three metres long ‘usually stayed in deep holes and migrated across shallow zones in packs.’ He pointed out that juvenile bull sharks could jump up small waterfalls using strong thrusts of their tails. “It’s a feeding behaviour when they’re chasing fish, but it isn’t something that happens all the time.” He said they could target prey that was bigger than them when they reached about 1.5m long. Bull sharks can grow up to 3.5 metres and are known for their stocky shape, broad, flat snout and aggressive behaviour (ABC Sunshine Coast 2015).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The invisibility of the predatory bull shark in the murky waters of rivers and estuaries in the Perth region together with its close relative the dusky shark found in the Albany region and lower southwestern Australia may explain the stories passed down through the generations about the mysterious disappearance of Nyungar people. It is our opinion that these accounts, especially those involving children who disappeared from the vicinity of deep dark stretches of rivers and pools that were believed to be the haunts of the mythological Waugal, were probably bull shark or dusky shark- related fatalities. When human life is lost to an unseen predator, people will mythologize and attribute fearsome, dangerous and supernatural agency to the point where the shark becomes a menacing ghost or spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are curious as to why the Nyungar linguist Whitehurst (1992:16, 47) treats the term maadjit as synonymous with the term wakarl and translates maadjit as ‘water snake (spiritual).’ Could Whitehurst’s maadjit be the same water spirit as Ethel Hassell’s marget, an entity in some way analogous to the wakarl or other unseen and potentially dangerous water spirit? Both the wakarl (mythological snake) and maadjit (shark) may be viewed as awesome spirit shadows of deep dark pools and cloudy waters. We are by no means suggesting that the waugal and the shark are one and the same entity but rather that the term maadjit may be a descriptor referring to a powerful and malevolent water spirit, feared and revered by all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The existence of freshwater and saltwater versions of the waugal (or wakarl) were brought to our attention by Ken Colbung (1991 personal communication) when he described the mythological track of the saltwater waugal from Two Rocks near Yanchep in the north to Cape Leeuwin in the south.  When we asked him whether the saltwater waugal was a different type of waugal to the freshwater one, he said that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘they were one and the same and that the waugal was the ‘spirit protector of all water.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This would agree with the translation provided by the Nyungar Elder and linguist Cliff Humphries and recorded by Tim McCabe (1998: 185 in Thieberger 2004:38) of the term maardjet as “sea serpent.” It would seem that maadjit (or maardjet) with its saltwater and freshwater manifestations probably had a much deeper esoteric mythological meaning than its reference simply to shark.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maadjit-teeyl – sacred shark stone
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Nyungar culture sharks were and still are held in awe and attributed great spiritual significance. Some traditional boylya gadak (shamans) were believed to possess ‘the magic stone of the shark’ known as maadjit-teeyl.  This was a powerful ritual object used by the shaman to influence shark behaviour. Grey (1841) writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maad-jit-teeyl – the magic stone of the shark – these are pieces of crystal supposed to possess supernatural powers; some of them are much more celebrated than others: none but the native sorcerers will touch them.’ (Grey 1840: 76)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teeyl – any crystals, these are supposed to possess magic power, the same name is also applied to any thing transparent.’ (Grey 1840: 117)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boylya men were reputed to control shark movements using these sacred stones together with sub-vocal magical incantations. Colbung (1993 pers. communication) believed that the bulya men who possessed these magic quartz crystals that (he believed) were shaped like the teeth of a shark had the power to transform themselves into a large shark and travel deep under the ocean to the land of the ancestors and bring back powerful magic and Law. He said ‘Sharks are not of this world. They are phantoms of the sea.’ These journeys may have been performed in dreams or altered states of consciousness brought on by focused meditation on the powers of these sacred stones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petri (2014) in his discussion of the Aboriginal medicine man’s symbols of magic and power highlights the symbolic significance of quartz crystals, the origins of which are often attributed to the ‘rainbow serpent’ or other powerful spirits of tribal mythology. He compares how the southeast Australian Aborigines trace the origin of quartz crystals ‘back to the supreme sky beings, the creator deities sitting on crystal thrones’ whereas the source of these sacred objects in coastal Nyungar culture is ‘attributed to the shark.’ Petri writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘An idea, unique of its kind, about the origin of quartz crystals is reported to us by Moore from S.W. Australia in the days of the founding of the Swan River colony. The diaphanous stones, apparently very highly rated here by the Aborigines and called ma-djit-teyl (teyl according to Sir George Grey) are attributed to the shark’ (Petri 2014: 75).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is unclear to us whether the term maadjit meaning “shark” was in general use throughout coastal southwestern Australia as implied by Grey (1840:76) who provides the only description of these sacred “shark stones” or whether they were only used along the southern coast. Moore (1842:47; 1884:65) alters the spelling to madjit-til, copies Grey’s descriptions and indicates these terms were confined to King George Sound but Von Brandenstein’s (1988) work shows that the term is also found in the Esperance region. What is clear is that there are a number of variant spellings of martiat (Nind 1831:33).  These include maadjit (Grey 1840:76), madjit (Moore 1842:47), matchet (Neil 1845), magetup (A.Y. Hassell 1894), marget (Hassell 1880’s, 1975), majitt (Rae 1913), majjet (Bates 1914) and maar-tiurtt (Von Brandenstein 1979).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 76) records maadjit as ‘a species of shark much dreaded by the natives’ and Moore (1842:47) records majit as ‘a species of shark.’ Interestingly, neither makes any attempt to ascribe it to a named species or category of shark.  Neil (1845) records matchet as the Nyungar name for ‘the common blue shark of the settlers’ (Prionace glauca) and “the bull-dog shark’ of the sealers’, although he notes that the latter is also known as korluck or quorluck. A.Y. Hassell translates the term quorluck as meaning ‘teeth.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/white-Shark-sketch-1024x517.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein (1988: 8, 11), a specialist in Nyungar linguistics, records maar-tiurtt or maatt-tiurtt as the name for ‘the white shark’ (Carcharodon carcharias), more commonly known as ‘the great white’ or ‘white pointer.’ He translates maar-tiurtt literally as ‘white hand’ (maar, hand + tiurtt, white) and maatt-tiurtt as ‘white leg’ (maatt, leg + tiurtt, white).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas (1979) points out that ‘maat’ not only means leg but is also a metonym for ‘way’ or ‘path’ and ‘refers also to a particular sacred or totemic ‘path’ or ‘group.” The works of Bates (in White 1985), Von Brandenstein (1979, 1988) and Douglas (1979) note that ‘mat’ or ‘maat’ may denote ‘leg,’ ‘family,’ ‘lineage,’ ‘stock,’ ‘member,’ ‘mate,’ ‘tribe’ or ‘track.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the reader feels that they are getting lost at this point and wonders where all this is heading, Von Brandenstein’s (1988: 113) informant alludes to the sandy white or light coloured Tyiurtt being ‘the ancestral hero involved in the creation of the southern coastline.’ He provides no further details. Could the ‘white hand’ that Von Brandenstein (1988) describes be a body part metaphor for the prominent dorsal fin, as this would have been the only visible sign of the shark’s presence in the water?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This leaves us with the quandary of its white colour. Shark fins are dark-coloured. Was the creative ancestor the maatt-tiurtt perceived as white or light coloured having returned from the land of the dead? The returned human djanga or ghosts were always perceived to be white or light coloured? Could it be for this reason that the bulya men or shamans, as suggested by Colbung (1993, pers. communication), were able to transform themselves into their spirit-familiar (shark) and travel underwater to Kurannup (the place of departed spirits, place of ‘long time ago’) to seek powerful magic from the ancestors?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We disagree with Von Brandestein’s assignment of maatt-tiurtt to a single shark species – the great white. Our research suggests that it was a collective or general descriptor for shark and potentially other unseen creatures of deep, dark waters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shark (matchet) sightings as seasonal indicators of spawning salmon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sharks of all kinds are attracted to schools of spawning salmon (see Figure 7). The blue shark or matchet was well known for its fish herding behaviour in temperate waters. Its herding behaviour is predictable and seasonal and dependent on the schooling and spawning cycles of migratory fish, such as salmon and mullet. Hutchins and Thompson (1983: 14) point out that this shark ‘rarely occurs in coastal waters because of its preference for oceanic conditions.’ However, the large aggregations of spawning salmon in inshore waters at King George Sound would have been an annual attraction for these migratory herders, as well as other sharks, and their presence indicated the arrival of the migratory salmon from South Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salmon were speared for their nutritious oily flesh during their spawning season. At King George Sound this ran from approximately February to April (see Collett Barker 1831). The sighting of shark fins (mar-git, lit. shark or shark tail, term recorded by King 1821) in offshore waters at this time of the year was a reliable indicator that the salmon spawning season known by the Minang (Nyungar) as meerteluk had commenced. Prior to this time spotters positioned themselves on high rocky vantage points along the coast waiting in anticipation for the salmon to arrive (Collett Barker 1831).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The boylya gadak (shaman) and keeper of ‘the magic stone of the shark’ (maad-jit-teeyl) probably possessed the shark as his totem. Using his specialized knowledge of shark movements and feeding behaviours he was perceived as being able to control by magical and supernatural means the fish-herding behavior of these particular sharks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Elder for the Esperance region interviewed by Ken Macintyre in the 1970’s stated that the shark was a totemic familiar of whoever possessed the sacred stones (Macintyre field notes 1973). The Elder referred to these men with the special powers as ‘shark whisperers.’ Shark and fish behaviour were well understood in indigenous ecological knowledge (IEK). There was no magic involved in the shark’s herding of salmon towards shore. It was all part of a feeding cycle: the sharks feeding on the spawning salmon, the spawning salmon feeding on the numerous bait fish (such as white bait and herring) and the Nyungar spearing and collecting large quantities of fat-rich salmon from the shallow waters. This was a cycle that recurred every year from the time of the Dreaming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another cycle of shark fish-herding behavior according to anecdotal evidence involved the mullet (or kalkarda). An Elder from the Pinjarra region told us that ‘the old people’ knew when the mullet would arrive because large sharks would drive schools of these fish towards the shore. He was referring to the Harvey River -Peel estuary but he said it no longer occurred because the inlet has changed and few people remember the stories.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most coastal Aboriginal (or ‘saltwater people’ as some call themselves) valued and in many cases still value the shark as a spiritual totem and protector. This ethnographic fact is well documented for the Aboriginal people of Northern Australia (see the work of ethno-zoologist McDevitt 2005) but it is less well known about in southern Australia where, for example, the Ramindjeri people of South Australia had the shark as a totem and were forbidden to hunt it; the Aboriginal people of the Port Jackson area around Sydney greatly respected the shark as a totem and did not consume shark or any member of the ray family, and similarly the Nyungar people of southwestern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moondo – the ghost of the sea
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have often wondered why Nyungar people did not eat shark or stingray as part of their diet when in other parts of Australia these cartilaginous fish were consumed with relish. Was it because of its strong ammonia smell and taste that made the shark unpalatable? Or was it the physical danger involved in hunting such a large predator with only a hand-held fishing spear (gidgigarbel). Or could it have been, as we have already mentioned, that the shark was no ordinary fish but a spirit from the other world deep under the ocean. We may never know, though there may well be a clue in the name moon-do, first recorded by Grey (1840: 87) as ‘a species of shark, which the natives do not eat.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons (1841:vi) and Moore (1842:57) record it as mundo referring to ‘Squalus; the shark. The natives do not eat this fish.’  Bussell (n.d.) spells the name as moonder.  When translated, what does the term moon-do or munder possibly mean? Could it be that mundu means ‘ghost’ (as noted by Curr 1886) making it similar in meaning to the term madjit which, according to some sources, denotes a spiritual entity. Nyungar Elders from the Perth region believed that the term moonder is the local term for shark. Some attributed it to the tiger shark (Galeocerdo cuvieri) while others used it as the general term for shark. Ken Colbung believed that moonder was the name of the tiger shark and suggested that it was the totem of the bulya-men of the Bibbulman-Waddarndi people and coastal ‘mobs.’ He explained how Moonderup (or Moondarup) meaning ‘place of the shark’ included the area of limestone cliffs, caves and waters along the coast at Mosman Park and Cottesloe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interestingly, Moore (1842: 14) records the name for shark in the Bunbury area as bugor.  He writes:  Bugor – ‘A Brave; one who does not fear. At Leschenault this is the name of the Mundo or shark.’ The shark’s top predatory status and fearlessness must surely have caused anxiety among local Nyungar fishers who regarded them with awe and respect and imbued them with supernatural powers. One Elder told us that bugor could also be used to describe a courageous Nyungar man who was of hero status and unafraid of anything.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the things that puzzles us is the reason as to why Nyungar people did not consume shark or ray despite their relative abundance in coastal waters. Moore (1841) makes an interesting comparison between the Aboriginal people of the Sydney region and those of southwestern Australia where he notes that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They have an aversion to sharks and rays, and the same fish are equally rejected by the inhabitants of Sydney and the eastern coasts; though why they do so, is unexplained.’ (Moore 1841: 311)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bumber – Stingray
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind, the resident medical practitioner at King George’s Sound between 1827 and 1829, observed that stingrays and maiden rays were ‘common’ in the sheltered bays, inlets and estuaries of the Albany region. Interestingly, when Captain Cook first visited Botany Bay he named it ‘Stingray Bay’ owing to the abundance of these fish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Neil, writing in 1845, points out that the Aborigines of the Albany region ‘greatly abhor’ the stingray and do not eat it. He gives no explanation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We surmise that the term bumber recorded for the stingray by Alfred Bussell (n.d.) is an expression of the aversion and revulsion felt towards this fish and that it derives from boom-boor-am-in which Grey (1840: 14, 13) translates as ‘aversion, hatred or rage.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another name for the stingray is poinjinon (Rae 1913). Neil (1845) records the “young sting-ray of the sealers” as kegetuck or bebil. This would seem to be a reference to the stingaree or round ray (Genus Urolophus). A.Y. Hassell (1894) records its Nyungar name as culbinyong (Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 394).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The shark-like ray known as the Southern Fiddler (Trygonorrhina fasciata (see Fig. 11) is known as parett (Neil 1845). This Nyungar name (also sometimes spelt paritt or parrit) is an alternative common name. Trigonorrhina derives its meaning from the Greek terms trygon meaning ‘stingray’ and rhinos meaning ‘nose. It is a member of the shovelnose ray family. In colonial times it was known by the early settlers as ‘green skate’ and by the sealers as ‘fiddler.’’ Neil (1845) describes it as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Very common in the sheltered bays, close inshore among the weeds. Not eaten by the Aborigines, who greatly abhor them, as they do also the sting-ray.’ (Neil 1845)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar name parett possibly derives from barrit meaning ‘deceit, deception,’ referring to the fiddler’s cunning camouflage disguise as it lies half buried in the sandy shallows or rocky bottom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We could find no explanation in the literature as to why Nyungar people traditionally had such a cultural abhorrence to members of the ray family. Could the reason be that stingrays are dangerous creatures capable of inflicting extreme pain and potentially life threatening injuries on their human victims? They have sharp, serrated barbed spikes on their tails that are poisonous and used in self defence. The sudden whip-like action of their armed tail can cause serious wounds leading to blood loss and, if untreated, can cause death from infection or physical disablement from severed nerves or tendons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The revulsion to consuming stingray flesh may have been a secondary explanation. We propose that Nyungar people had a highly developed olfactory sensory awareness that enabled them to detect harmful as well as beneficial environmental odours. At one time in prehistory contaminated stingray flesh was probably eaten causing serious illness and possibly death, and the unpleasant ammonia-like smell of contaminated meat would have registered in their olfactory consciousness as having harmful consequences. Over time the smell of ammonia would have become a culturally ingrained cue to avoid flesh tainted with this fetor. This olfactory survival mechanism would have become a cultural adaptation over time.  Moore (1841: 311) reinforces this idea by stating that they only eat their meat ‘whilst fresh, and will not touch tainted meat.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper was prepared by research anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson using ethno-historical sources and contemporary information provided by Nyungar people interviewed between 1990 and 2013. We would like to thank all the Nyungar Elders, especially (the late) Ken Colbung for his knowledge and enthusiasm in providing a Bibbulmun (Nyungar) perspective on the coastal marine habitat. Without Ken’s help this paper on sharks would have been incomplete.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our interpretations of the ethno-historical sources may be inconsistent with the views of some contemporary Nyungar people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ABC Sunshine coast 2015 ‘Seven bull sharks caught on video hunting in landlocked Sunshine Coast canal.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.abc.net.au/news/2015-12-04/seven-bull-sharks-in-suncoast-canal/7001450" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.abc.net.au/news/2015-12-04/seven-bull-sharks-in-suncoast-canal/7001450
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appleyard,S.J., Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2001 “Protecting ‘Living Water’: involving Western Australian Aboriginal communities in the management of groundwater quality issues”. Paper presented at the International Groundwater Management Conference, University of Sheffield, England. April.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F. 1836 ‘Manners and Habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia, from information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter.’ The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal 29/10/1836, 5/11/1836 and 12/11/1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1938 The Passing of the Aborigines: A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1914 ‘A Few Notes on Some South-Western Australian Dialects’ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 44 (Jan-June) pp. 65-82.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Isobel White (Ed.). Canberra: National Library of Australia,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends. Peter J. Bridge (Ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick, R. (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. 1878 The Aborigines of Victoria. 2 vols. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Browne, James 1836-1838 Aborigines of the King George Sound Region: the collected works of James Browne. Compiled and edited by anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Barbara Dobson. Victoria Park, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bussell, A.J. n.d. Southwest Aboriginal language or dialect, the Aboriginal’s term ‘Dordenup Wongie’ andother things concerning Australia generally. Busselton Historical Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Colbung, Ken 1991, 1992,1993, 1997, 1999, 2000, 2001 Personal communication over many years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collet Barker, Journal 13th September 1828-29 August 1829. Microfilm, Viewed at the Battye Library. Perth. Original copy held at the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie 1834 ‘Anecdotes and Remarks relative to the Aborigines at King George’s Sound (from an original manuscript by a resident at King George’s Sound).’ Published in the Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal July-August 1834. Attributed to Dr Alexander Collie in Neville Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal Customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols 1 &amp;amp; 11. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor  Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, Wilfred H. 1976 The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia. 2nd edition. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aborginall Studies. RRS 9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Ffarington Folio 1843-1847 S.W. Australia. Art Gallery of Western Australia. Sketch by Richard Atherton Ffarington of a Nyungar man fishing from tree by river in the southwest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of Southwestern Australia. 2nd edition. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia during the years 1837, 38 and 39. Volume 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E. 1980, Winjan’s People: The story of the South-West Australian Aborigines, Hesperian Press, Victoria Park.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, A.Y. 1894 Notes and Family Papers. Battye Library. Perth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E.A. 1880-1890’s Notes and family papers. Perth: Battye Library. Handwritten manuscript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1975 My Dusky Friends: Aboriginal life, customs and legends and glimpses of station life at Jarramungup in the 1880’s. East Fremantle: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hordern, Marsden C. 1997 King of the Australian Coast: The Work of Phillip Parker King in the Mermaid and Bathurst 1817-1822. Melbourne: The Miegunyah Press. Chapter 18 ‘Meeting the Minang.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Humphries, Cliff. (1998) and Tim McCabe (n.d.) a set of audio language tapes recorded by McCabe between 1996 and 1998 with Nyungar Elder Cliff Humphries, ms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hutchins, B. and M. Thompson 1983 The Marine and Estuarine Fishes of South-western Australia: A Field Guide for Anglers and Divers. Western Australian Museum. Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaacs, S. n.d. Native Vocabulary. Perth: Landgate, (typescript)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, P. P. (1827). Narrative of a survey of the inter-tropical and western coasts of Australia. London: J.Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Landor, E.W. 1847 The Bushman or Life in a New Country. London: Richard Bentley.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken 1973 Field notes (unpublished).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken 1975 Field notes (unpublished).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken 1993 Field notes: consultations with Aboriginal Elders from the Perth-Pinjarra area. (unpublished)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. 2004 Aborigines and the Cottesloe Coast. Paper presented at the Cottesloe Fish Habitat Protection Area Seminar sponsored by Coastcare, May.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2010 ‘Notes on traditional Nyungar taxonomy and nomenclature’ (forthcoming).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madden, R.R. 1848 Vocabulary of the Aborigines, Perth Tribe Dialect (microfilm). Battye Library, Perth, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McDavitt, Matthew T. 2005 The cultural significance of sharks and rays in Aboriginal societies across Australia’s top end. Seaweek, March. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.mesa.edu.au/seaweek2005/pdf_senior/is08.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.mesa.edu.au/seaweek2005/pdf_senior/is08.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S. J. 1974 The Food Resources of the Aborigines of the Southwest of Western Australia.  Records of the Western Australian Museum, 3:14-65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1841 ‘Aborigines of Australia – Swan River.’ The Colonial Magazine and Commercial Maritime Journal, 5, 19 (May) pp. 309-315. Ferguson Project Home Page, Australian Cooperative Digitization Project.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884. Diary of Ten Years of Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia. London: M. Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney, John and Neville Green 1992 Commandant of Solitude: The Journals of Captain Collett Barker 1828-1831. Carlton, Victoria: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Neil, R. 1845 ‘Catalogue of Reptiles and Fish, Found at King George’s Sound.’ Appendix in E.J. Eyre  Journals of expeditions of discovery into Central Australia, and overland from Adelaide to King George’s Sound, in the years 1840-1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind, Scott 1831 Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan River Colony) and adjoining country. The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol 1, pp. 21-51. Written by Mr Scott Nind, and communicated by R.Brown Esq. Read 14th February.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petri, Helmut 2014 The Australian Medicine Man. Edited by Kim Akerman. Victoria Park, WA: Hepserian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rae, W. J. 1913 Native Vocabulary. Landgate. Perth (typescript)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Redman, Geoff 2015 ‘Bull shark pack in sunshine coast canal’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.abc.net.au/news/2015-12-04/bull-sharks-suncoast/7001460" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.abc.net.au/news/2015-12-04/bull-sharks-suncoast/7001460
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roe, J.S. 1835 ‘Journal of an Expedition from King Georges Sound, overland to Swan River, via York.’ In Shoobert, J. 2005 Western Australian Exploration, 1826-1835 Vol 1. Victoria Park, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado, R. 1851 in E.J. Storman 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1, Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977  The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons,C. (1841) ‘Grammatical Introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia ‘ Appendix to C. Macfaull (ed.) The Western Australian Almanack.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor 1994 Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, Sydney: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. 2004 Linguistic Report on the Single Noongar Native Title Claim. Unpublished. http://hdl.handle.net/11343/27658
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Towie, Narelle 2013 ‘Bull sharks use Swan River for Birthing’ WA Today Nov 28.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein, C.G. 1988 Nyungar Anew: Phonology, text samples and etymological and historical, 1500-word vocabulary of an artificially re-created Aboriginal language in the south-west of Australia. Pacific Linguistics Series C – No. 99. Canberra: Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Hugel, Baron Charles New Holland Journal, November 1833- October 1834. Translated and edited by Dymphna Clark. Melbourne University Press in association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitehurst, Rosemary 1992 Noongar Dictionary: Noongar to English and English to Noongar. Compiled by Rosemary Whitehurst. First Edition. Bunbury: Noongar Language and Culture Centre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Shark-2.jpg" length="201848" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 19 Mar 2023 07:40:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-shark-in-nyungar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Shark-2.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Shark-2.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Owl Beliefs in Nyungar Culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/owl-beliefs-in-nyungar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overview
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper attempts to provide an insight into Nyungar (also spelt Noongar, Nyungah, or Nyoongar) views on owls and other night birds in traditional and contemporary times. The mythology associated with the owl and the supernatural powers that have been attributed to this iconic bird of the night, and in some cases still to this day, are highlighted. Traditionally associated with the dark totem, the owl was believed to be a totemic familiar of the ‘boylya-man’ or sorcerer (”clever man”) and the darkness of night was perceived as a dangerous time when ghosts and supernatural spirits were ever-present.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This paper is based on ethno-historical sources and contemporary information provided by Nyungar Elders between 1990 and 2010. It is an excerpt, with a few minor changes, from a larger report by Macintyre and Dobson (2009) focusing on the cultural significance of the “owl stone” megalith at Red Hill, north-east of Perth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           See 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The ‘owl stone’ (also known as ‘owl rock’) is a prominent standing stone that forms an important part of a larger ethno-archaeological complex of sites of significance in the Perth Hills that are under threat from hard-rock quarrying activities. See
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aboriginal-sites-are-an-important-part-of-the-heritage-of-the-whole-community" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aboriginal-sites-are-an-important-part-of-the-heritage-of-the-whole-community
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Boobook Owl (Gogomat)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Southern Boobook Owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae), the smallest native owl in Australia, is known to Nyungar people as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gogomat 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (or its variant renditions gogoomit, googoomit, gugumit, gugurda, kukumat or woroongul. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It belongs to the genus Ninox or ‘hawk owls’ owing to its sharp-hooked beak and its characteristic hawk-like predatory behaviour.  In southwestern Australia it is commonly referred to as the boobook owl or kukumat (see Plates 1-3).  Each of these terms reflects the indigenous onomatopoeic representation of the bird’s familiar two-tonal call. The term boobook (or bubuk, also buc-buc) derives from the Aboriginal language of the Sydney region (Troy 1994: 69). It is also claimed as originating from the Wiradjuri language of Victoria where it is rendered as buc-buc. In view of its onomatopoeic origins, it could easily originate from more than one Aboriginal language.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The boobook is sometimes referred to as the little brown owl owing to its mottled brown plumage (see Plates 1-3). The Nyungar name for this owl derives from the root word gogo (gurgur, goorgoor) which is an onomatopoeic representation of the bird’s cuckoo-like night call. The earliest Nyungar terms recorded for this owl are gogomat (Moore 1835), gugumit, (Armstrong 1836, Moore 1842:30), googoomit (Grey 1840:43) and gurgurda (Moore 1842: 33). These terms are described below:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The night bird, which the settlers call the cuckoo, (and the natives “gogoomit” or “woroongul,” (Armstrong 1836 in Green 1979: 188)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘goo-goo-mit – a species of bird, the note of which resembles that of a cuckoo’ (Grey 1840: 43)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘gugumit – A small brown owl, the note of which resembles the cuckoo when heard at a distance.’ (Moore 1842: 30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘gurgurda – Strix. Little brown or cuckoo owl.’ (Moore 1842: 33)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘gurgurda – boobook owl’ (Serventy &amp;amp; Whittell 1948 in Bindon &amp;amp; Chadwick 1992:66)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It may be seen that these terms, including Drummond’s (1836) reference to goolgoil (owl), all derive from the same root word gogo (variously rendered as googoo, gurgur and goorgoor) which is onomatopoeic, representing an imitation of the bird’s own call. As one Elder commented: ‘We say that the bird calls its own name’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The name “gogo” (and its various renditions) is remarkably similar to the names recorded in other parts of Aboriginal Australia for the boobook (or mopoke). Some of these include kokok in the Keramin and Yorta Yorta languages of Victoria and kwerrkwerrke ‘named for its call’ in the Eastern Arrernte language, Alice Springs (Thieberger and McGregor 1994, Brough Smyth 1878).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In recognizing the different phonetic renderings of the various Nyungar terms (and their derivatives) collected by the different recorders, it is worth noting that Drummond’s attempted pronunciation and spelling of Nyungar terms was undoubtedly heavily influenced by Scottish linguistic convention, just as the other language recorders were heavily constrained by their own respective ethno-linguistic backgrounds and orthographic traditions (see Macintyre and Dobson 2008).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Owls and the supernatural: Ethno-historical background
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early ethno-historical references by Armstrong (1836) and Bunbury (1836) confirm that owls were greatly feared and were believed to be associated with malevolent spirits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Boobok-Owl-2016-acrylic-on-jarrah-by-Emily-ten-Raa-1024x987.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1836 Armstrong, the official Native Interpreter (cited in Green 1979: 188) refers to the owl as an agent of sickness and fear in Nyungar culture:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The night bird, which the settlers call the cuckoo, (and the natives “gogoomit” or “woroongul,”) is regarded by the latter as the cause of all boils and eruptions on their bodies, which they believe it to produce by piercing them with its beak, in the night-time, while they are asleep.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ogle (1839: 60) further notes that the Aborigines of the Perth and surrounding area ‘consider that the cry of the night-cuckoo portends death.’ Our research shows that the affix ‘mit’ means “agent’, hence googomit (“gogoo”, owl + “mit”, agent) may be translated as the owl being a much-feared ‘agent’ of sickness and death. The owl may also have been an “agent” of some other malevolent force, even a human one, for example, a bulya man, that is, a “clever man” or sorcerer (see section on “assistant totemism”).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1930), when travelling between the Murray River and the Vasse in 1836, describes Nyungar beliefs about predatory night birds as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘They [Aborigines] would not dare, it is true, under any circumstances to move at night without a firestick, except on a very clear moon-light night, for fear of the ‘Granga’ or evil spirits, or Ghosts, and also of the ‘Wow’, a bird of the genus Podargus, or Hawk Goatsucker, which flies by night uttering a note extremely like our Cuckoo and of which the Natives stand in great awe, ascribing to his malice any pains they may suffer at night, cramps, boils, or tumours. When they hear him they cover themselves as well as they can with their cloaks and crouch close to the fire, which they will on no account leave whilst their enemy is in the neighbourhood; but they will not for a moment scruple to eat him if they catch him by day.’ (Bunbury 1930: 76) (4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is unclear whether Bunbury is referring here to the tawny frogmouth (Podargus strigoides) or the Southern Boobook (Ninox novaeseelandiae). His reference to the cuckoo-like call of the bird would suggest that he is confusing the tawny frogmouth (Podargus) with the Southern Boobook (Ninox) which was often referred to by early recorders as the “cuckoo owl” owing to its call which strongly resembled that of the English cuckoo (Moore 1842: 33). It is often difficult to establish which species or genus of night birds the early settlers were recording because they were not trained ornithologists and the common names which they used (such as cuckoo owl, night cuckoo, night hawk, hawk goatsucker and mopoke) often lacked specificity. For this reason we have used the terms owl and mopoke rather loosely in this paper to accommodate these often vague references.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Southern-Boobook-Owl-Ninox-novaeseelandiae.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Confusion between the Boobook Owl and the Tawny Frogmouth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only did the early European settlers sometimes record night birds as simply ‘cuckoo’, “night cuckoo”, “cuckoo owl” or ‘hawk goatsucker’ without specifying which species or genus of night bird they were referring to, some added to the confusion by using the term “mopoke” without specifying whether they were referring to the boobook owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae) (see Plates 1-3) or the tawny frogmouth (Podargus strigoides) (see Plates 4-5) or other night bird.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term mopoke generally nowadays only refers to the boobook owl, although historical sources have used the term mopoke to refer as well to the tawny frogmouth. There is often confusion among laypeople as to the differences between these two night birds. All birds have a repertoire of sounds that they produce, depending on situational contexts, such as whether they are mating, breeding, feeding or feeling distressed. It is easy to identify the typical sound of the frogmouth, a repetitive “oom-oom-oom” from the sound of the boobook, variously interpreted as googoo or kuku (Nyungar), buc-buc, boobook (Sydney Aboriginal groups) or mopoak (mopoke). Things can become complicated, however, when ornithologists such as Serventy and Whittell (1976) allude to the practice of bird mimicry and give the example of the tawny frogmouth imitating the mopok call of the boobook owl!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Southern-Boobook-Owl-Ninox-novaeseelandiae-683x1024.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin of the term mopoke, and whether it derives from an Aboriginal or non-Aboriginal language, is uncertain. Interestingly, Von Brandenstein (1979: 15), who specializes in the Nyungar language, translates mopoke (or what he records as ‘maup-puaqq’ or mawp, skin + poaak, cloak) as literally “bark-cloak”, “skin-cloak” or “cloak skin”, thus implying a Nyungar origin for the term (mawp-poaak).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although von Brandenstein applies this ‘bark-cloak” descriptor to the Southern Boobook owl (Ninox boobook Latham 1801), it would also aptly describe the remarkable bark-like or tree limb-like camouflage of the tawny frogmouth (see Plates 4 and 5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein’s (1979) ‘bark-cloak’ translation could possibly call into question the popular notion of mopoke as an onomatopoeic term, if indeed it is a Nyungar term. Whatever its origins, it would seem that the term ‘mopoke’ may be a collective rather than a species-specific reference, especially among non-ornithological trained persons (some of whom) apply the term to one or both night birds on the basis of a perceived resemblance in their “mopoke” or “more-pork”-like calls.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the term is Nyungar-derived, it could denote a generic reference to both the boobook and the tawny frogmouth and potentially other nocturnal predatory birds, such as the nightjars and owlet-nightjars which exhibit bark-like colouring and camouflage also essential to their survival. If we consider ornitho-taxonomy (how birds are classified) from an indigenous perspective rather than from a Western Linnaean perspective, it becomes apparent that the Nyungar system reflects a greater emphasis on practical as well as cultural and mythological considerations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the case of night birds, it is not surprising that similarities in perceived bird behaviour and the culturally perceived consequences of this behaviour are considered more important in indigenous taxonomy than say physiological or structural biological similarities. Thus the Western-based Linnaean system may be of limited usefulness when trying to understand traditional ornitho-taxonomy in Nyungar culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Southern Boobook Owl and Tawny Frogmouth have a number of attributes and behaviours in common. These include their size and shape, silent flight, powerful night vision, much feared status as agents of the supernatural, sickness and death, and their reputed (and disputed) similarities of calls, especially their alarm and distress calls. The usual calls of these birds are easily distinguished (the “oom-oom-oom” sound of the tawny frogmouth versus the go-go (or goo-goo) of the boobook owl). However, both birds have a repertoire of vocal sounds and occasionally these may be heard to overlap, that is, when the frogmouth on occasion imitates the mopok sound of the boobook.  This is known as bird mimicry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even to this day there is considerable confusion in contemporary Nyungar society when individuals recount stories and incidents involving these much-feared night birds. It is often hard to distinguish in the stories whether it is an owl or a tawny frogmouth (or possibly even an owlet-nightjar or nightjar) that is being referred to. What is most noticeable in the stories, however, is the common dread of the nocturnal calls of these birds and their foreboding consequences.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our contention that owls, tawny frogmouths and other related night birds (such as nightjars and owlet-nightjars) were probably all traditionally categorized into a group or class of bird known as winnaitch referring to night birds, spirits of the night or warra (bad). This taxonomic classification would have applied across genera to a number of birds displaying the same nocturnal (or crepuscular, meaning dawn and dusk) behaviours along with their deep mythological associations with dangerous supernatural beings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The avoidance of revealing totemic names of feared night birds or spirits may explain why the actual bird name was not collected by Western recorders. For example, Ethel Hassell documented cubine (or coubourne, meaning ‘totem’) for mopoke and buitch (meaning ‘stone’) for what would appear to be the tawny frogmouth.  Cubine and buitch are emic descriptors (describing the bird’s significance from the insider’s viewpoint) rather than indicating species’ names. The real totemic names would have been kept secret and only used by the senior initiated custodians of that totem. The names would have been used at special rituals and ceremonies involving increase rites and totemic propitiations. Even if the name was known, it would not have been uttered outside of the ceremonial context for fear that it may call forth, or offend in some way, the totem spirit and potentially bring a negative effect upon the individual or group.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Fear of Owls in Nyungar Culture: Contemporary Accounts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In Nyungar Culture the Googoo or Boobook Owl is a frightening messenger of death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Nyungar Elders who were consulted about the ‘owl stone’ site at Red Hill were asked by anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson in 2008 and 2009 if they knew of any stories or myths about owls, they recounted a number of stories told to them in their childhood by parents and other relatives. Their verbatim accounts, presented below, illustrate their culturally deep-seated fear of night birds, especially the owl or mopoke:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We Nyungars have always been frightened of owls because they are night birds and are associated with evil spirits. When camping in the bush as kids, our parents were always terrified if they heard an owl at night. The old people would want to kill it because they said if you don’t kill it first before it kills you, someone will die. They were very scared.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I remember the “old people” telling us when we were kids that on still nights when they were sitting around the campfire, they would freeze in terror at the sound of the mopoke because that bird could see you, could hear you and could fly without making a sound. They believed that it was like a spirit in the night and could do bad things to you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘”The old people” called them night hawks because you could hear the squeals of the mice as they swooped on them and scooped them up in their claws. These night sounds really scared them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”The old fellas” used to respect the owl and teach young children not to misbehave or go walking around at night-time. They used to tell scary stories.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When we were kids we were so scared at night, we didn’t look around, we just hid under the blanket and didn’t move a muscle.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I remember my parents telling me the worse thing that can happen is to hear the call of an owl because that was a sign that someone would die, unless you found that bird and killed it before it killed you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We were always told to watch out and to hide and be still if you ever heard the mopoke cry out, because this was a spirit bird which could see you in the night. Even in the day time my parents told me never to harm an owl…. they were dangerous.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I remember an old story that my father told me that boylya men [witchdoctors, sorcerers] would turn into owls at night time and chase after a person they had a grudge for and when they found them they’d put a magic curse on them while they were asleep and they would die the next day.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The old people would tell stories that if you did anything wrong at night the owl would see you and would tell a boylya who could speak owl language and he would come after you and punish you. You think that people can’t see you in the dark, but the owl people can see you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There’s an old story that my grandmother used to tell me that certain boylya men can turn into owls and if someone broke the law or did something bad, the owl would come and get you at night while you were sleeping, and put a yumpa [magic curse] on you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s a winnaitch bird, You can’t hurt them or kill them. If you try to do this you might stir up bad spirits.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If you see an owl in the day time, you don’t need to be frightened because it’s only in the night time when it gets its power. Don’t get me wrong, owls are not all bad. If you know the rituals and the stories for the place, they [the owl] will help you, like all our other ancestors supplying us with food, water and shelter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The one bird that Nyungahs fear is the goombagarri [mopoke]. It’s a warra [bad] bird. When you hear that bird at night, it is an omen. You must find it, kill it and burn it, but it’s hard to find because it is the same colour as the bark of the tree. If that bird can sing and get away with it, it’s a death omen, it means someone will die.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although there are certain inconsistencies in the above sentiments (for example, whether to kill the omen bird or to leave it alone for fear of reprisal), this is not uncommon when collecting oral narratives in any culture. In fact such contradictions typically constitute the raw fabric of ethnographic analysis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These contrary views as to whether to kill the owl or not, may stem from a possible confusion between the different night birds being referred to or more likely (in our view) the views may simply represent two different indigenous ways of resolving the same problem – by either avoiding or killing the manifest agent of their fear. What these views have in common is that they reflect the culturally ingrained and deep-seated fears held (even to this day) by senior Nyungar Elders relating to the destructive powers attributed to owls (or mopokes) in Nyungar culture.  This fear of owls and their assumed destructive powers is widespread throughout many cultures of the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘It was like a spirit in the night and could do bad (warra) things to you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting to note that the contemporary Nyungar views of owls, mopokes and frogmouths as ‘winnaitch’, ‘wanitch’ or ‘warra’ (bad) are consistent with traditional views of these birds as ‘youanitch’ (Hassell 1894).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1890’s) records the name of the tawny frogmouth as youanitch. What she was in fact recording (most probably without realising it) was an emic descriptor signifying danger rather than the actual name of the bird.  Youanitch can mean ghost, death, evil spirit, forbidden, taboo or danger. Similarly, Gray (1987 in Bindon 1992) records youanitch as the name for owl. Based on early ethno-historical accounts it would seem that owls and tawny frogmouths (and possibly other night birds as well) were considered youanitch (also rendered as wannaitch, winnaitch, wynitch, weinitch, depending on the recorder) and this view is still held by some Nyungar Elders even to this day. (See Macintyre and Dobson 2009 Appendix 4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Winged Familiars – ‘Assistant Totemism’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not uncommon to hear stories of how certain bulya or ‘clever’ men were believed to have the ability to transform themselves into a night bird such as the owl or mopoke and under this guise were able to watch over and ‘police’ campsites at night time to ensure that the inhabitants were safe from intruders, and also to act as a deterrent against young men becoming involved in sexual transgressions prior to initiation, or breaking the incest taboo. Culturally, the owl may be viewed as an agent of social control in that it is able to fly silently throughout the night, and aided by its powerful, penetrating night vision, is able to watch over people’s night time activities and then report back to the ‘clever man’ to whom it is considered a type of “familiar spirit” (Macintyre 1990 unpublished field notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The notion of the owl as a winged “familiar” is important in Nyungar culture. It fits neatly into Elkin’s category of “assistant totemism” which he distinguishes as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In most parts of Australia, the medicine man stands in a special relation to one natural species, usually an animal or reptile which acts as his assistant, going forth either to work his will either for good or ill on the patient or victim, or to gather information from a distance. This variety of totemism, which is individual in form, is most strongly developed in eastern Australia, but the possession of similar “familiars” is also characteristic of the medicine-men of north-western Australia. Such totems and “familiars” are both within and without the individual. They are like a second self or spirit, and yet they are also externalized in the species, and may be exhibited in a tamed member of it. The lace lizards and certain snakes are the commonest varieties of assistant totems.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This totem is usually given by medicine-men and generally only to persons who are destined, or desire, to be magical practitioners….In southeastern Australia, at least, assistant totemism is akin to social totemism; the totemite does not eat his totem; indeed an injury to the latter will entail injury to him; and for its part, the totem assists and and guards the individual.  It should also be noticed that the social totem and the dream totem are often believed to guard and warn the totemite and even to help him to recover from illness. But the element of positive assistance in the performance of one’s work or calling is not present; this seems to be limited to the profession of medicine-men and the workers of magic, and so requires a subdivision for itself, namely, assistant totemism. ‘ (Elkin 1948: 148-149)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre (1975) in his unpublished field notes relating to the north-eastern Goldfields records a mabanjarra (‘clever man’) having a ‘spirit familiar’ located in his abdomen. This was said to be in the form of a snake and was referred to in kinship terms as ‘father’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In southwestern Australia certain birds such as the mopoke and the crow (both of which belonged to the ‘dark’ side of the Nyungar moiety system) were the winged familiars of the boylya (also bulya, medicine men, ‘clever men’, sorcerers). The noiseless flight of the owl (made possible by a specialized aerodynamic wing feather structure which functions as an important evolutionary, nocturnal hunting device) no doubt appealed to these ‘clever men’ as it enabled them to find an agent or vehicle by which they could spy upon or surprise their victims while they were sleeping. By adorning themselves with the soft primary wing feathers of the mopoke, it was believed that this enabled them to acquire the powerful qualities of this top predator bird including its strong, penetrating night vision and swiftness of flight and agility in catching victims unaware.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Nyungar Elder recounted a story (told to him when he was much younger) about an old Nyungar boylya man who lived in the Wheatbelt region, east of Perth:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘He was a great doctor and could fix everyone but they were all terrified of him because he seemed to know everything they were doing and they believed that he turned into an owl at night and flew around to all the camps watching everything and making sure that no one broke the law.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this story the ‘clever man’ was perceived as having the supernatural powers to transform himself between human and bird.  This duality is a common theme portrayed in Nyungar mythology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another story which was told to us alluded to the same transformational powers of a ‘clever man’ and the mopoke as his “agent’. However, this story was different. It depicted the “mopoke” as a healing agent (rather than a destructive force) thus symbolizing, what can only be described here as, the miraculous healing powers of the boylya (or buylya, bulya) in the guise of a mopoke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This story was recounted by a Nyungar Elder who described a true story which he had heard about a young Nyungar boy who had been involved in an accident with a horse-and-cart. For some unknown reason the cart ran over the boy and as a result he was seriously injured. He was taken to hospital but the doctors said that there was nothing they could do to help him and that his parents should take him home to die. However, his mother’s Elder sister knew of a “clever man” (boylya man) who lived in another district. Through a relative they contacted this man who told them not to worry and he said that he would visit the young boy just after midnight (that same night) in the guise of a mopoke. He said he would call a number of times and then fly away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The next morning the young boy regained consciousness and began to talk and asked for some food. No one in the camp doubted that the boylya man had visited the boy during the night. Even to the time of his death (only ten years ago) this man had the scars on his face and body to prove his close encounter with death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The boylya man was perceived as transferring his magical healing powers through the mopoke. This is an example of ‘good’ sorcery, whereas in most of the stories reported to us, the owl or mopoke was perceived as a destructive force or evil ‘spirit familiar’ of the sorcerer. Interestingly, there are cultural parallels found outside Aboriginal Australia where owls are similarly associated with indigenous shamans or sorcerers.  For example, Werness et al (2001: 306) point out:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Among many Native North Americans, the owl was especially closely tied to the shaman. Eskimo masks depict owl spirits; possibly the inua (animal other) of the shaman.’ (Werness et al 2001: 306).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The association of owls with the supernatural is found throughout the world, including Asia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Owl totemism and the supernatural
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell’s (1934, 1935, 1936, 1975) work demonstrates how totemism involving the mopoke was not only restricted to the human realm but also existed among supernatural ghosts and demons, known as jannock or janga. These jannock were sometimes believed to have totems which were “familiar” in nature and which gave the spirit (at least in the case of Gnolum as described by Hassell) enhanced nocturnal powers for seeking out those young males who dared to wander away from their campfires at night.  Hassell (1975) describes a nocturnal jannock (demon spirit) known as Gnolum who frequents the forests in the lower southern part of Western Australia. It is clear from her description that this spirit is indeed the predatory ‘mopoak’ (sic.) which is described as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘a very tall, thin spirit or jannock with a long thin beard. A member of the cubine [mopoke] totem. Wears no clothing except cubine feathers stuck all over the head.’ (Hassell quoted by Davidson 1935:277)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a separate publication Hassell (1975: 65) describes gnolum as a “man”:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the form of a very tall, very thin man…[who] wore no garments of any kind but has his totem feathers stuck all over his head and they are those of the mopoke.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It seems clear from Hassell’s description that this spirit (or man) known as Gnolum is attempting to emulate the nocturnal behaviour of his totem, the mopoke.  Gnolum is said to lure young boys by enticing them with the sweet-tasting root of the mungah (reported to be Nuytsia floribunda) or sometimes the bardi (Hassell 1975).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is difficult to ascertain whether Hassell misunderstood her informants’ use of metaphor in trying to convey to her that Gnolum’s totem was a “familiar” or “assistant” which gave him enhanced powers of strong vision, acute hearing and noiseless flight in the night – attributes which are associated with his totem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that Gnolum was an awesome “boogey man (or spirit)” who in anthropological terms may be seen as performing an important social control function prohibiting young boys from getting into mischief at night time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting to note that Douglas (1976: 66-67) refers to a ‘night hawk’ known as nyurlam which he describes as a ‘devil woman’ or ‘female ghost.’ This may be the female equivalent of gnolum as both perform frightening functions and may be viewed as agents of social control. According to Douglas (1976: 67), the fear of nyurlam is used to prevent children from eating the sticky gum and climbing the brittle branches of the Nuytsia floribunda (Christmas tree).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre and Dobson wish to acknowledge and thank members of the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungah Elders, Native Title Claimants and Traditional Owners who have assisted in the production of this paper by sharing their views and stories on owls and night birds in Nyungar culture for the benefit and understanding of all Nyungar and non-Nyungar people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to thank the members of Birds Australia (Birdlife Australia) and Birdlife Western Australia who kindly provided photographs for this paper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Birds-of-Australia-Conservation-Throught-Knowledge-390x88.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Boobok-Owl-2016-acrylic-on-jarrah-by-Emily-ten-Raa-1673x1200.jpg" length="419284" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 18 Mar 2023 01:10:24 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/owl-beliefs-in-nyungar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Boobok-Owl-2016-acrylic-on-jarrah-by-Emily-ten-Raa-1673x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Boobok-Owl-2016-acrylic-on-jarrah-by-Emily-ten-Raa-1673x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Puzzle of the Bardi Grub in Nyungar Culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overview
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The writings of colonial recorders have often misrepresented Aboriginal people as deriving most of their food from the hunting of large game (kangaroo, wallaby, emu) when in fact the bulk of their diet (around 80%) was based on vegetable foods and small game, for example, lizards, goannas, snakes, insect larvae, rodents and small marsupials many of which are now endangered or extinct. Grub eating was looked down upon by Westerners as an aberrant, opportunistic and almost degenerate means of human survival. This practice, like other unfamiliar food traditions such as indigenous geophagy (earth-eating) that we have described in a separate paper http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia/only reinforced the colonial idea that the Aborigines of southwestern Australia, like those in other parts of Australia, were subhuman, uncivilized and deserved to be colonised by the economically, culturally and technologically superior ‘civilized’ white people. Little did the colonial superiors realize that traditional Nyungar knowledge of environmental, botanical, biological, phenological, ecological and entomological phenomena was heavily steeped in science and mythology and that this could have become a valuable asset to the colonizers had they wished to avail themselves of this knowledge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar people used a range of environmental and astronomical indicators for predicting weather, seasonality, animal breeding patterns, movements and so on. They understood how humans, animals, plants and all of life were interconnected and this awareness was manifest in their complicated web of kinship and totemistic affiliations, rituals and mythology. Even anthropology graduates often have great difficulty comprehending the intricacies of these classificatory totemic kin relationships that bonded humans to their natural world. Indigenous mythologies most of which were not recorded by the white settlers owing to them being considered too incredulous (Grey 1841 acknowledges this) contained cultural metaphors, moral messages and deeply encoded ecological and animal, plant and bird phenological information. The traditional ecological and phenological knowledge held by Nyungar people at the time of European contact was a rich but, sadly, overlooked source of scientific wisdom that had evolved over many tens of thousands of years of empirical observation and experience. By not listening to these people and assuming them to have been technologically, culturally and socially inferior to the white colonisers, has meant the loss of an encyclopedic library of ecological knowledge that nowadays, with the rapid extinction of species in southwestern Australia, we shall never get back.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is the bardi?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Our mob used to find good eating grubs in the blackboy, gum tree and wattle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We been eating bardi since the Dreamtime. The old people knew when to find them. After the first rains. Better than beef they reckoned.’ (Greg Garlett, Nyungar Elder 2000)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As anthropologists we have often been confused by the use of the indigenous terms bardi and witchetty used to describe edible grubs in Australia. These terms are often used interchangeably to the point where bardi becomes defined as a witjuti grub and vice versa. How confusing is that? Both have become part of a lingua franca throughout Australia. When we tried to unravel the difference between a bardi and witjuti grub by asking some Nyungar Elders, they told us that a bardi is a type of witjuti grub. And maybe they are right.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Linguistic dictionaries and scholarly sources provide contradictory interpretations of the meaning of the term bardi (also rendered in ethno-historical sources as bardie, bardee, bardy, bader, bada, berda, paarde-paattt, barit, bert, and burrtt).1  Some say it is the larva of a longhorn beetle known as Bardistus cibarius belonging to the Cerambycidae family; others attribute it to the cockchafer larva of a scarab beetle (Scarabaeidae family); others to the larva of a buprestid jewel beetle from the Buprestidae family and others include as bardi the caterpillar larvae of moths, such as the hepialid rain moth Trictena atripalpis.2  The Buprestidae, Scarabaidae and Cerambycidae (all of which belong to the Order Coleoptera) represent three different Linnaean families of beetle, and some or all of these larvae found in southwestern Australia may be bardi. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need to stop and ask ourselves are these Western scientific categories of ‘species’ and ‘families’ culturally relevant to a non-Western indigenous grub taxonomy? Maybe some answers will come to light in this paper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Australian linguists Dixon et al (2006: 101-102) point out that the term bardi  /badi/ is ‘chiefly used in Western Australia and South Australia’ and they acknowledge its Nyungar origins. They define bardi as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The edible larva or pupa of the beetle Bardistus cibarius, or of any of several species of moth, especially Trictena atripalpis (formerly Trictena argentata). The beetle larva bores into the stems of grass-trees, eucalypts and acacias, and the moth larva is found underground, feeding on roots of eucalpts and acacias. The name is also applied to Abantiades marcidus. Also called bardi grub.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While it would seem that bardi refers to a range of beetle and moth larvae, the ‘purists’ identify it to the immature form (larva) of the longhorn cerambycid beetle called Bardistus cibarius – this being the Linnaean species to which it was originally assigned in 1841 by the British taxonomist Edward Newman, based on an adult specimen provided to him by Captain George Grey from the Swan River Colony collected at King George Sound. 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yen (2010) a prominent scientist of invertebrates who has conducted extensive research on edible grubs in many parts of the world, including some Australian Aboriginal groups, categorically states that the term bardi should only be used to refer to beetle larvae and strictly to the larva of the buprestid beetle found in Xanthorrhoea. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The name bardi grubs is based on a buprestid beetle from Xanthorrhoea in southwestern Western Australia, but has also been loosely applied to edible grubs across Australia.’ (Yen 2010:67)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘…the guide for the official common names of Australian insects (Naumann 1993) lists three taxa of insects as bardi grubs: the hepialid moths Trictena atripalpis and Abantiades marcidus and cerambycid beetles; the term should only be applied to beetle larvae and strictly to the buprestid Bardistus cibarius (Yen 2005).’  (Yen 2010: 75-76)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a later work Yen (2014: 80) refers to the bardi grub as the larva of “the cerambycid beetle Bardistus cibarius.” We are not entomologists so the task of putting a Linnaean-classificatory label on the bardi is beyond our scope. It would seem that even the experts do not agree as to its exact Linnaean identity. We have searched high and low to find a photo of the Bardistus cibarius larva to help shed light on its enigmatic identity but we could not find a single named image of this particular beetle larva. There are photos of the adult beetle Bardistus cibarius (see Plate 5) but not its larvae because Linnaean taxonomy relies exclusively on adult specimens to identify the subtle differences between species. The remarkably similar overall appearance of many beetle larvae despite their different species, genera or families, makes it impossible for non-entomologists to determine which Linnaean species they belong to. To us, they all look the same.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even the entomologists Sreedevi and Verghese (2014:3-4) note that the larval forms of Buprestid and Cerambycid beetles look alike and confusing in the field. They state:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The larvae of the both groups are fleshy, white to greyish in colour, straight (not ‘C’ shaped), legless and taper gradually from anterior to posterior with dark, hardened and well developed mandibles. The Cerambycids are normally called as round headed borer and Buprestids are flat headed borer and as the name indicates, the larvae of both can be differentiated by shape of the head primarily (Figs. 1-2). The colour of the Cerambycids will be fleshy white while Buprestids larvae ranges from dull white to greyish.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cerambycid larvae have also been described as ‘white to yellowish in colour with a soft body, small head and strong jaws, an enlarged thoracic segment and a body that tapers towards the tail with legs small or absent’ (Comstock and Comstock 1901; Hangay and Zborowski 2010 cited in Seaton 2012:12). In cool temperate zones the cerambycid life cycle may last from two to three years, most of that time spent in the larval stage inside the host plant. Yen (2014: 86) notes that longhorn beetle larvae are consumed in many cultures including New Zealand (known as “huhu”), Tonga, Fiji and Samoa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another type of beetle larva consumed by Nyungar people is the cockchafer. This is found in abundance in the trunks of Xanthorrhoea at the proper season (see Plates 1-2). Nind (1831) records its name as paaluck which is also the name of its habitat provider – the decaying or dead Xanthorrhoea (called paaluc). Cockchafers are the larvae of scarab beetles. They are characteristically C-shaped when feeding or at rest and referred to as ‘white grubs’ or ‘curl grubs’ because they:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘curl up into a ball when disturbed. They are creamy white in colour with a prominent head (which differs in colour with different species) and three pairs of well-developed thoracic legs. There are no abdominal legs. The rear part of the abdomen is often dark grey in colour as a result of the gut contents showing through the body wall.’ (Phillips 1993).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Grubs are whitish to cream-colored with a brown head and three pairs of short legs. White grubs are soft bodies and exhibit a characteristic C-shape posture when feeding or at rest.’ (Frank 2015)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some or all of these cerambycid, buprestid and cockchafer larvae may be bardi, if the term is applied generally.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Colonial revulsion to the idea of grub-eating
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To begin our journey in search of the bardi we must turn to the earliest accounts of indigenous entomophagy (insect-eating) in southwestern Australia. The following comments illustrate how the early 19th century colonial writers observed this practice with a degree of revulsion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1829 Dr T.B. Wilson describes his awkward encounter involving the exchange of food items with some Aborigines of the Perth-Canning River area whereby he states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘One of them, who appeared to be superior to the others, both in rank and intelligence, shewed us various roots which they used for food, and also the manner of digging for them; and, in return for our civility, in giving him and his friends a little biscuit, he procured a handful of loathsome-looking grubs from a grass-tree, and offered them to us, after having himself ate two or three, to show us that they were used by them as food. His polite offer being courteously declined, he snapped them up, one by one, smacking his lips, to show us that what we had refused was esteemed, by him, as a “bonne bouche.” 4 (Wilson 1829 in Shoobert 2005: 93)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Captain George Grey (1841: 289-290) compares in a cross-cultural manner the settler’s revulsion to the eating of grubs with the indigenous people’s cultural abhorrence of the European consumption of raw oysters. He comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Grubs are either eaten raw or roasted; they are best roasted tied up in a piece of bark, in the manner that I have before stated that they cook their fish. If the natives are taunted with eating such a disgusting species of food as these grubs appear to Europeans, they invariably retort by accusing us of eating raw oysters, which they regard with perfect horror.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This Anglo-European attitude of disgust and revulsion at the thought (far less the reality) of eating insect larvae continues in many respects to the present day. Where did this cultural aversion to eating grubs come from? Is it part of a cultural mindset that we have that associates grubs, maggots and worms with dirt, disease and decay? Is this why we shudder at the thought of a grub burger or a maggot omelette?  Hunger is another factor in this equation that we should not overlook. How many of us have ever really suffered the pangs of hunger and the possibility of starvation? If so, these protein and fat rich grubs might look different.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The eating of bardi, or witjuti as it is more commonly known nowadays, is seen by many as a culturally risqué activity, a bit similar to the Western repugnance to eating raw fish (Japanese style sashimi) in Western Australia in the early 1970’s. But has our repugnance towards grub eating always been the case? An article in the Western Mail in 1924 describes white settlers in southwestern Australia eating with relish the caterpillar larvae of the wood-boring moth, called by them ‘the bardie moth.’ Drawing on information from the Government Entomologist of the time, the report states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The caterpillars, people call them grubs, are known by the natives in some places as “bardies,” and are considered by them to be a delicious morsel, as much appreciated as an oyster by an epicure. The love for bardies is not confined to the black-fellow, because many settlers, having tasted toasted bardies with caution, have come to relish them, and there is no reason why they should not be quite as wholesome and as nutritious as any other delicate vegetable feeding animal.’ (Western Mail 1924).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In an article in the Mirror in 1936 the Curator of the WA Museum Mr Glauert describes the bardi as “a delectable savoury served on toast.’ These anecdotal accounts testify to the flavoursome taste of bardies, whether they are toasted or served on toast. Another newspaper article in 1950 notes that bardie tasting ‘became a craze among visitors’ to the Wildlife Show held in Perth to the point where supplies almost ran out. It says ‘Show officials have now gone in search of more bardies to satisfy the new public taste.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prominent local naturalist of the time Vincent Serventy provides culinary insight into bardies: ‘Most people want them roasted – it must be psychological, as they’re really just as nice raw.’ ‘He said that when Aborigines roasted bardies they lit a fire on a flat rock, waited until the rock was really hot, then brushed off the ashes and used it as a stove.’ (The Argus 21st September 1950).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841: 276, 289) describes how barde grubs were often ‘roasted tied up in a piece of bark’ in the same way that they cooked fish, including whitebait. This method was called “Yudarn dookoon,” or “tying-up cooking.” He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A piece of thick and tender paper bark is selected, and torn into an oblong form; the fish [grub] is laid in this, and the bark wrapt round it, as paper is folded round a cutlet; strings formed of grass are then wound tightly about the bark and fish [grub], which is then slowly baked in heated sand, covered with hot ashes; when it is completed, the bark is opened, and serves as a dish; it is of course full of juice and gravy, not a drop of which has escaped.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As early as 1842 F.W. Hope proposed, with reference to the white grubs or cockchafers of the scarab beetle – the ‘larvae eaten by the New Hollanders and in some other parts of Australia’ – that these might one day become a gourmet food.5   He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘[should] the food prove palatable and wholesome, the settler, from policy, should patronize as food these dainties which are so highly prized by the wild Australian, and thereby secure the crops of future years by feeding on the insects capable of destroying them; and certainly no reason can be adduced why the grubs of New Holland may not rival in delicacy the palm-worm of the Eastern World, or the cossus of Europe, which the Roman epicure, in the days of Pliny, so highly esteemed.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar names for edible grubs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are over 15 different Nyungar names for mostly undetermined edible grubs. These are the barde (or bardi, bardie, bardee, badee, bader, bada, berda, barit, bert, burrtt, paarde-paattt), boo-yit, boodjark (or budjark), paaluk (or paluk), changut, woolgang (or wulgang), iular, kurrang (or gurang, cooranga), pari (or pere), nargagli, wandona, (or wandunu), marn-duk (or mundark), bejenup, marign, marnung and mutarnuk. 6 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of these are “descriptors” that convey information about the habitat, ecological indicators, life cycle stage, seasonality, means of procurement and nutrient content of these larval foods.7 In traditional taxonomy and nomenclature the same animal (or plant) may have a number of different names, depending on which aspect or product is being described, for what purpose and at what season. These indigenous descriptors had a practical, utilitarian and survival value and were sometimes mythological referents that encoded a cultural narrative into a mnemonic term or phrase.8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bader, barde, bardi – edible grub
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1836 Lieutenant Bunbury records the name for the ‘grass tree grubs’ as bader (Bunbury in Cameron and Barnes 2013:137) or bada (Bunbury 1930:198). This is the very first appearance in print in Australia of the original version of the term bardi.9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1930:198) also records nargagli as the name of the “blackboy grub” among Nyungar people living to the south of Perth in the Murray River area. We would suggest nargagli is a food descriptor signifying that ‘eating bardi makes you strong.’ Our reasoning is that Grey (1840: 98, 87) records narr-gallia as meaning ‘moor-doo-een nalgo’ and moor-doo-een literally translates as ‘strong, powerful’ and nalgo ‘to eat’ (Grey 1840; Bunbury 1930: 198), hence implying ‘strong, powerful to eat.’ The term nargagli may also be a variant of narkergery which Curr (1886) translates as ‘food,’ in this context meaning a high-energy food, rich in fat.10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Several years later Grey (1840: 7) records the name of the edible grub found in the Xanthorrhoea (grass tree) as barde and Moore (1842) spells it as bardi. Regional variant spellings of this term include burrtt (Gray 1987) and ‘bardi, berda or bert’ (Dench 1994: 185). A.Y. Hassell records barit as the name of the large edible grub found in wattle. Whether this is a variant rendition of burrtt or bert is unclear. Salvado (1851) records edible grub as pari.  This is not too different from Hassell’s barit (for “b” and “p” sounds in Nyungar language are considered interchangeable when rendered into written form). Curr (1886) translates baring to mean fat. Could these terms be descriptors referring to the nutritive fat content of these highly prized grubs? We think so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s “barde”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was not until Grey (1840:7) came on the scene that the indigenous method of collection and consumption of barde is mentioned. He describes it as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘barde – a white grub found in the Xanthorrea. These grubs have a fragrant aromatic flavour, and form a favorite article of food amongst the natives. They are eaten either raw or roasted, and frequently form a sort of dessert after native repasts. The presence of these grubs in a grass tree is thus ascertained. If the top of one of these trees is observed to be dead, the natives give it a few sharp kicks with their feet, when, if it contains any barde, it begins to give; if this takes place, they push it over, and breaking the tree to pieces with their hammers, extract the barde.’ (1840: 7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further information is contained in Grey’s 1841 journal:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Grubs are principally procured by the natives from the Xanthorrea or grass-tree, but they are also found in wattle-trees, and in dead timber; those found in the grass-tree have a fragrant aromatic flavor, and taste very like a nice nut. (Grey 1841: 288).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …he extracts the grubs, of which sometimes more than a hundred are found in a single tree. (Grey 1841: 288)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘King George’s Sound, where it seems to be very abundant, forming a favourite article of food with the natives who call it Barde; it is eaten in its imago as well as its larva and pupa states.” (Grey 1841: 466)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840, 1841) was not satisfied with merely observing and describing the barde but was intent on providing it with a Linnaean classification. To achieve this end he collected an adult beetle specimen from King George Sound and presented it to the British Museum for identification by Edward Newman, the prominent entomologist and botanist. The taxonomic description of the imago named Bardistus cibarius was communicated to Grey via a letter from Adam White, Esq. British Museum as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Of a yellowish bay colour, the head, thorax, and basal part of the three first joints of the antennae darker; the elytra soft, margined, with three parallel raised lines, not reaching the tip, the outer is on the side and not so distinct as the other two; there is also a short one running from the base of the elytron near the scutellum, and soon forming a margin to the suture. The antennae are slightly hairy outside. (In the accompanying figure* they are much too short.) There are a few short hairs at the rounded tip of the elytra.’ (White in Grey 1841: 465)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Genus name Bardistus is a Latinized version of the Nyungar term bardi. We do not understand why Grey chose this particular longhorn beetle to be the barde type specimen, especially when barde grubs from the Xanthorrhoea (grass tree) and Acacia (wattle) would have included a variety of beetle and moth larvae as the Xanthorrhoea relies on insect-pollinators. The appendices in Grey’s Journals (1841) confirm that he collected a variety of coleopterous (beetle) specimens from King George Sound, and a range of large moths, all of which larvae may have potentially been viewed from an indigenous (or what anthropologists call an emic perspective) as barde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s (1841) quest for an individual species’ name has unwittingly resulted in much confusion and disputation over the years as to the true identity of the bardi grub. His wordlist and journals soon after publication became highly popular throughout Australia and were influential in shaping perceptions of indigenous life and terminology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even to this day Grey’s works are considered seminal to an understanding of Nyungar culture as it was at the time of European contact. His accounts are generally taken at face value as if based on scientific or ethnographic reality when like his contemporaries they were often an admixture of personal experience, observation, colonial hearsay, newspaper accounts and other explorers’ recollections.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no doubt in our minds that the term bardi originates from the Nyungar language, having first appeared in print in 1836 as bader in Bunbury’s journal. Grey (1840) records it as barde and Moore (1842) as bardi. The term rendered as “bardy” in Australian-English (see Ten Raa 1973: 13 and Dench 1994: 185) has become a lingua franca in many indigenous languages of southwestern, western, southern and central Australia where its variant spellings include bada, barde, bader, berda, bardi, barti burrt, bert, barit, pardi, pati, pari and paarde-paatt. 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The bardi of Grey’s contemporaries
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Fletcher Moore, a contemporary of George Grey’s, also compiled and published a descriptive vocabulary. This in many respects mirrors Grey’s work, although changing the orthographic renditions of words and adding an English-Nyungar component to make it more accessible and useful to English-speakers. Moore’s description of bardi is almost identical to that of Grey’s barde:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘bardi – The edible grub found in trees. Those taken from the Xanthorea or grass-tree, and the wattle-tree, have a fragrant aromatic flavour, and form a favourite food among the natives, either raw or roasted. The presence of these grubs in a Xanthorea is thus ascertained: if the top of one of these trees is observed to be dead, and it contains any Bardi, a few sharp kicks given to it with the foot will cause it to crack and shake, when it is pushed over and the grub extracted, by breaking the tree to pieces with a hammer. The Bardi of the Xanthorea are small, and found together in great numbers; those of the Wattle are cream-coloured, as long and thick as a man’s finger, and are found singly.’ (Moore 1842: 5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Moore’s statement tells us is that bardi is a general term for the large and small grubs found in grass trees and wattles.  He makes a brief reference to the cream-coloured wattle tree bardi but does not mention the white colour of the smaller grass tree grubs as noted earlier by Nind (1831) and Grey (1840). In one of his earlier publications Moore (1841) refers to, but unfortunately does not give the name for:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘a sort of marrow-like grub, which they get from trees, &amp;amp; the taste of which varies, according to the substance upon which it feeds, and the tree from which it is taken. …Those from the zanthorrheas [Xanthorrhoea] have the flavour of chestnut; they are found in abundance under the bark of a genus [of] eucalyptus, when first beginning to decay; but these have an astringent taste. They are also found in the jacksonias and the acacias.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1839), the colonial botanist, makes a fleeting reference to the edible larvae found in Xanthorrhoea. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘One of the most striking plants to a stranger is our common Blackboy a fine arborescent species of Xanthorrhoea, growing from 10-15 feet high, with a trunk about a foot in diameter, and a flower stalk almost as high as the plant itself…The spot where the town of Fremantle now stands was originally a grove of this Xanthorrhoea called here Blackboys, but which now get scarce in the neighborhood of settlements from the number used as firewood. The genus is of very slow growth, the largest specimens must be several hundred years old: these furnish the natives with a favourite article of food in the larvae of a large brown species of Cerambyx.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We do not understand why Drummond (1843) did not acknowledge the Nyungar name for these larvae or make reference to the newly recorded Linnaean name Bardistus cibarius for by the time of his writing Grey’s (1840, 1841) wordlists and published journals would have been well read and discussed by the colonial literati.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also wonder why Moore did not mention the Linnaean genus and species name for bardi in either of his wordlists (1842, 1884). Contemporary researchers, such as Meagher (1974), show no hesitation in assigning Moore’s bardi to Bardistus cibarius.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From our understanding, it would seem that what Grey has done in a genuine attempt to be scientifically accurate is to take a Nyungar term that probably denoted a generalised category of edible insect larvae and have it identified by the prominent British taxonomist to a single Linnaean species. This has only confounded researchers to this day as to the true ethnographic and indigenous meaning of bardi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We find it ironic that Grey was the one who restricted it to a single species yet it was through the popularity of his work and its accessibility to his colonial colleagues that the term bardi became part of the lingua franca of a number of Aboriginal languages and was incorporated into the Australian-English vocabulary as a general reference to beetle and/or moth larvae.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grub habitat descriptors – are these also bardi?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           paaluck – Xanthorrhoea (grass tree) grub
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The earliest name for the edible grubs found in decaying Xanthorrhoea or grass trees is paaluck recorded by Isaac Scott Nind, the resident medical surgeon at King George Sound between 1826-1828. Confusingly Nind records paaluck as the name of the grub and paaluc as the name of the grass tree in which it is found in abundance at a certain season.12 Collie (1832) similarly records the name of the grass tree grub as paluk. From that time onwards the term paaluc and its variants paluk or baluk (Grey 1840: 5, 112), ballak (Moore 1842), bullouock or barlock (A.Y. Hassell 1894) and palak (Douglas 1979: 84) have all been used to refer to the grass tree. 13 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A more common name for grass tree is balga (Grey 1840, Moore 1842, Stokes 1846) or balgarr (Bunbury 1930). A plant or animal may have a number of names depending on which particular food, medicine or other useful product is being referred to, in which habitat, how it is best identified, extracted, prepared and consumed, and at what season or life cycle stage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our research shows that traditional Nyungar animal food resources sometimes shared the same name as the habitat vegetation in which they were found (e.g. paaluck and paaluc).  This dual naming applied when culturally familiar visual and auditory signs indicated the presence of a particular animal food within a specific habitat or vegetation community
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           kurrang – Acacia (wattle tree) grub
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another example of a shared food habitat descriptor involving edible grubs is provided (albeit unknowingly) by Moore (1842: 63, 45) when he records kurrang as ‘the grub of the Menna; Acacia greyana’ [that is, Acacia acuminata, jam wattle] and gurang as ‘the excrement of the wattle-tree Bardi, or grub; which oozes from under the bark of the appearance and consistence of clear gum.’ These two terms kurrang and gurang are one and the same and communicate certain visual and auditory cues to the presence of edible grubs in wattle. The Western Mail newspaper refers to cooranga (a regional variant of the term kurrang) as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘a grub or “bardie,” which was regarded as a delicacy by the blacks. As a result it might be applied to an area where good food was plentiful.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that if cooranga was a place name indicating plenty of edible grubs, it would probably have been rendered as coorangap or coorangup because ap or up affixed to the end of a word means ‘place of.’ Ethno-historical accounts would seem to suggest that paaluck and kurrang are both perceptible indicators of the presence of larvae in the decaying grass tree (paaluck) and the diseased wattle (kurrang).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curiously, Grey (1840, 1841) does not provide a Nyungar name for the wattle tree grub, which Moore (1842) refers to as ‘the wattle-tree Bardi’ or kurrang.  However, Grey describes the “excrescences” which indicate its presence:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When there is a grub in a wattle-tree, its diseased state, which produces excrescences, soon betrays this circumstance to the watchful eyes of a native, and an animal much larger than those found in the grass-tree is soon extracted; they seldom however find more than one or two of these in the same tree.’ (Grey 1841: 289)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another article in the Western Mail (1935) refers to a large white grub found in the stump of an old collapsed Acacia tree in the Perth suburb of Bassendean. The specimen that was sent to the Government entomologist for identification purposes was identified as ‘the larvae of the large bardi moth (Pielus hyalinatus)’ and it was stated that Aboriginal people ‘are very fond of these grubs as food.’ These native wood-boring larvae attack wattles and sometimes Eucalpyts. The article describes how the condition of the wattle tree indicates whether larvae are present:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘As a rule, wattles are not seriously damaged by the grub until well past their prime of life. When attacked the tree shows symptoms by the affected branch dying. Examination of the branch will disclose the hole where the grub has entered, with its excrement around the outside of the tunnel mouth’ (Western Mail 1935).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A.Y. Hassell lists bejenup as the name of the red bardie found in the jam wattle (Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 210). This sounds like a localized place name referring to the place where red bardie are found (up in the Nyungar language denoting ‘place of’). 14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What’s in a name? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar people had no difficulty in giving descriptive tags to their relished larval fare. Alfred Bussell (n.d.) who was observing Nyungar culture in the 1830’s records seven names for grubs eaten by Nyungar people. These are boodjark, bunark, mundark, marnung, mairl, mutarnuck and palger. Some of these we have been able to translate, for example, boodjark referring to grubs found in the boodjar (ground) and bunark denoting a woodborer or woody tasting grub (buna, boona, boon meaning wood). 15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bussell’s (n.d.) term mundark is the same as Grey’s (1840: 80) marn-duk referring to ‘a species of grub eaten by the natives.’ This is probably a derivative of mandakin meaning ‘young’ referring to the immature life cycle stage when these larvae were consumed. It is also not out of the question that the term marnung recorded by Bussell (n.d.) may be a linguistic derivative of marrine or marino meaning food or even marinuck, hunger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bishop Salvado (1851) records iular as the Nyungar term for an edible worm. This simply translates to yoolar or bark, indicating where to find the grub. There are many possibilities as to which grub he is referring as most wood boring larvae begin their life cycle under the bark of their habitat tree. In indigenous taxonomy edible woodborers sometimes take the name from, or give it to, their host habitat. A good example of this is wandona (Grey 1840) or wandunu (Moore 1842) referring to the edible larvae (possibly Phoracantha sp.) found under the thin bark of diseased or drought-affected wando (or wandoo). 16  We have observed longhorn beetles in their larval and adult states under the bark of water-stressed Eucalyptus wandoo and Acacia on our property at Toodyay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the 1970’s the linguist Von Brandenstein (1979: 47) believed that he was recording the Nyungar name for a local species of wattle known as Acacia glaucoptera found in the Esperance region. He records the plant’s name as “paarde-paatt” but he writes “perhaps not a name but a quality term?” He was right in a sense but did not understand the food resource value of this particular wattle. What his informants were obviously referring to was that it was an important habitat for fat-rich barde or what he calls “paarde –paatt.”17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1834) in his journal describes a similar type of grub found under the bark of the red gum. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The natives have been feasting on a sort of grub or worm which they find in numbers under the bark of the red gum trees. Those that I have had cut down present a fine store for them to have easy access to. The grub is a sort of long four-sided white worm or maggot, with a thick flat square head and a small pair of strong brown forceps set on the end of the head’ (Moore 1834 in Cameron 2007:317).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is surprising to us that Moore (1834, 1839) did not enquire as to the Nyungar name for this larva, especially as it provided a feast for Aboriginal people visiting his property in late March 1834. From his description we suspect that the larva was probably ‘the marri borer’ (a Phoracantha sp.) found under the bark and wood of marri (and various other Eucalpyts).  Like the wandona, they range in size from 30-50 mm and are found in the cambium layers between the bark and sapwood. Phoracantha is a relative of Bardistus belonging to the same longhorn beetle family Cerambycidae. The red gum larvae were probably members of the bardi tribe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wool-gang – Is this a moth larva?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Nyungar term the meaning of which has long baffled us is wool-gang. Grey (1840: 129) records wool-gang as ‘a species of barde.’ If barde is viewed as a general term for edible grub, then maybe Grey is right in that wool-gang is a type of barde. Moore (1842: 78) defines wulgang as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A grub found in the Xanthorrhoea or grass tree, distinguished from the bardi by being much larger, and found only one or two in a tree, whereas the bardi are found by hundreds.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He suggests that edible grubs were distinguished by size – the bardi referring to the smaller, more numerous and gregarious larvae-feeders found in grass trees and wool-gang being a larger more solitary larva.  Could it be this simple? This theory seemed logical to us at the time. However, after finding a reference by A.Y. Hassell (1894) to wourl as meaning moth, we realized that Moore’s informant was probably describing the large edible larva of a moth. The gang in the compound term wool-gang may even be a linguistic rendition of nganna or nganning meaning ‘to eat’ or ‘to swallow’ indicating how to consume the grub. What we tend to forget today is that every Nyungar person at that time would have had an expert knowledge of the different life cycle stages of their favourite foods.18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842:5) in his Descriptive Vocabulary points out the difference in size between bardi or edible grubs found in Xanthorrhoea (grass tree) and those in Acacia (wattle):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Bardi of the Xanthorea are small, and found together in great numbers; those of the Wattle are cream-coloured, as long and thick as a man’s finger, and are found singly.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Are these large cream-coloured grubs of the wattle, also called wulgang? Grey considers wool-gang a type of barde but does not elaborate. Wood moth larvae found in the roots and stems of Acacia typically pupate underground and work their way up through tunnels to the surface where their reddish-brown chrysalis shells can be seen protruding from tree trunks or holes in the ground from where the adult moths emerge.19 When we asked a group of Nyungar Elders from the Perth region about the term wool-gang, they said that they had no knowledge of this name and that they called all edible grubs bardi or witchety grubs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fieldwork with Nyungar Elders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Nyungar Elders were asked about the collection of (what they called) bardi one senior spokeswoman told us that when it was bardi– collecting time there were indicators in the surrounding vegetation and roots of nearby trees. She referred to them as “boodjar bardies” – the ones that live in the ground (boodjar). These, she said, had to be dug out from the roots of wattle using wannas (digging sticks). It was hard work and very time-consuming. She added:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They knew where to look for these bardies. You could see their holes in the trunks of trees and some sawdust around it…and holes in the ground.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By ‘sawdust’ she was referring to what is known as frass – ‘the fine powdery refuse or fragile perforated wood produced by the activity of boring insects.’ This term also refers to ‘the excrement of insect larva.’ 20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of these physical manifestations would have been easily discernible to the sharp-eyed bardi-hunter. Roth (1901) writes, referring to Austin’s first hand experience in south-western Australia, that the Nyungar people of the Bunbury/ Australind area ate grubs from the grasstree and black wattle and knew where to find them by the degree of decay in the wood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During one of our field surveys in the Moora area (north of Perth) in the 1990’s a Nyungar woman announced to us that her grandmother told her that the ‘old people’ could hear the bardi “sing” in the wattle when it was ready for eating. At the time we had no idea what she was talking about and thought it may have been some obscure mythological reference. But now we are wondering, in hindsight, could it be that her grandmother was referring to women listening for the noise made by grubs as they chewed through fibrous wood. This is a possibility, for African women located edible beetle larvae by holding their ears close to tree trunks and using subtle auditory indicators, such as the “nibbling” sounds of the grubs, were able to locate “the most sought-after instar (the developmental stage of an insect or larvae).” (Van Huis et al 2013:11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An obscure early reference by Moore (1841: 311-312) to the Nyungar people of the Swan River area notes that ‘When the bark of a living tree in which they [grubs] are found is struck, they make a sound like the ticking of watches.’ Hercock (2009: 73) also refers to the auditory location of bardi grubs by Aboriginal people in the Little Sandy Desert north of Wiluna where the grubs, known as bardi or lungki, can be heard munching and crunching the wood of old decaying wattle trees, if one listens carefully.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Birds are also known to locate wood boring grubs by means of their sounds. Seaton (2012: 23) notes that ‘Birds are likely to locate Cerambycid larvae in trees by listening to their sound whilst feeding (Linsley 1959).’ We would suggest that certain birds, such as magpies, cockatoos and tree creepers may have also indicated the presence of bardi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A male Nyungar Elder from the Perth area described to us how ‘the old people’ used to collect bardi from the wattle tree. He said that they would search for a suitable tree, usually one that was dying or showed signs of sawdust near its base and they would flick the tree with their fingers or tap it with a piece of wood and if it sounded hollow, they would strip off the bark and break the branch to see on which side of the branch the bardi was located. If deep inside its burrow, they would use a thin, springy hooked twig to pull it out. This hooked twig was made from whatever flexible material was available. It was inserted into the bardi burrow keeping it carefully to the side until it reached the top of the bardi’s head at which point the twig was twisted and the hook opened. The bardi was then carefully extracted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1843) writing in the mid-19th century describes how Nyungar people made a hook using the flexible thin branch of Melaleuca radula or tea-tree ‘to extract an edible grub which they find in the manna gum [Acacia].’ The name of the hooked stick he records as numbat, although we suggest that this may have been a typographical error (of which there are many) in the typescript or, alternatively, his Scottish way of rendering the Nyungar term nambar meaning ‘a barb.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bardi collecting in this manner was still occurring in the 1930’s in the Kendenup area as reported in the Western Mail:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I have not seen the natives securing bardies from roots but have watched them getting them from the limbs of bushes and trees. They can pick a bardie limb yards off the general line of march. How, I don’t know. Getting the grub is a work of art sometimes. If the branch does not break where it is, the hunter selects a thin twig with a small knot on the end, runs it down the hole and hooks him out.’ (Western Mail 15th August 1935: 8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To complicate things further Whitehurst, a Nyungar linguist, records the meaning of kurrang as ‘to twist and turn.’ This may be interpreted as the skilful movement that is required to extract the bardi from its burrow. This adds another level of meaning to the term kurrang that refers to the edible grub found in wattle and ecological indicators of its presence, such as excrescences or frass (residue) and how it is extracted from its hole or tunnel under the ground or in the tree trunk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bardi collecting was a seasonally based activity carried out by men and women, although women and children were mostly responsible for the labour intensive task of digging out the grubs from the roots of trees using their wannas. Men would often consume grubs opportunistically while out hunting for larger game, such as possum or kangaroo, as noted by Grey (1841) and Hammond (1933:40-41) who states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘As he walked along, with his eyes alert, the native could tell, too, which trees had opossums in them and which trees or blackboys would have grubs. According to the chance of the day he might turn aside to get an opossum from a tree, or to get some handfuls of bardie grubs, which might be eaten raw as a snack by the wayside.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Taste of the bardi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840:7) describes the barde from the Xanthorrhoea as having ‘a fragrant aromatic flavour’ and tasting ‘very like a nice nut’ (1841:288). Grey was the first to convey the aromatic nutty flavor of the barde and from that time on the taste of barde was compared to a nut.  Moore (1841) describes it as a chestnut flavour. Bishop Salvado writing in 1851 (in Storman 1977:207-208, 263) describes the grubs (pari) that were consumed by Nyungar people in the New Norcia area as tasting like roasted chestnuts when cooked:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Certain yellow worms which the settlers called ‘grubs’ and the natives call ‘bardies,’ found in the grass-tree or blackboy, when this has gone rotten. These grubs are as thick as a boy’s little finger, and they form a favourite and common food of the natives, who eat them either raw or roasted.  The first way, they have a taste that reminds one of the resinous smell of the trees from which they come; the second way they taste like roasted chestnuts…. Other worms which differ only in size, being larger in this case than a man’s index finger, are found in the roots of certain wattles, and in the trunks of some eucalypts.  They serve the natives as food in the same way.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bradshaw (1857: 99), referring to the Nyungar people of the Swan River area, notes that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘there are also three kinds of grubs that the natives are fond of and which sometimes they cook, but oftener eat raw. When cooked they have the taste of sweet chestnuts and are very good.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These early colonial descriptions are culturally relative and reflect the writer’s familiar European taste sensation in the context of their country of origin (e.g. roasted chestnuts). More modern descriptions describe bardi as having a fatty, peanut butter-like taste, or a creamy nutty taste as noted by Ethel Hassell writing in the late 19th century. She writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Bardie – a large white grub found in the roots and under the bark of certain trees. It is greatly prized as a food and is eaten either raw or roasted. The taste is said to be similar to that of pounded almonds with cream.’ (Hassell 1935: 276)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We find it surprising that Hassell did not herself sample the bardie. She was known to experiment with Nyungar foods, including the spicy hot meen (Haemodorum, red root) that assaulted the mouths of her menfolk, much to their displeasure, when she added it to a beef stew!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cowan (1865) refers to the consumption of marrow-like grubs but it is unclear whether he is referring to their fat-rich taste or something else. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The trunk of the grass tree . . . (Xanthorea arborea), when beginning to decay, furnishes large quantities of marrow-like grubs which are considered a delicacy by the aborigines of Western Australia.’ (Cowan 1865:70-71).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncey (1879: 248) describes ‘the larvae of a species of cerambyx called bardi’ having
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘a delicate aromatic flavour, and affords him a delicious treat. They are about an inch long, and sometimes fifty or a hundred are found boring their way through one grass-tree.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvert (1894:28-29) also comments that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Grubs, which are extremely palatable, are procured from the grass tree; and likewise in an excrescence of the wattle tree. They are eaten either raw or roasted but seem to be greatly improved by cooking. I am told they have a nut-like flavour, but I never had the courage to sample them.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (in White 1985: 260) compares the taste of wattle tree and grass tree grubs:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The wattle tree grub is the largest, and the most delicately flavoured. Not more than two of these are found in a wattle tree, unlike the Xanthorrhoea grub of which over a hundred can be found in a good tree. The blackboy (Xanthorrhoea) grubs have a flavour very like a good hazelnut.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond (1933) provides practical instructions on how to eat a bardie and indicates which ones taste best:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The “bardie” grub – a fat white grub found in blackboys or wattle trees – was either eaten raw or cooked. For cooking grubs, the natives would brush the burning coals aside and place the food on the hot ashes. The grub would be taken up in the fingers off the coals, the fleshy part nipped off with the teeth and the head thrown away. If eaten when they were young, these grubs tasted like the marrow from unsalted beef bones; but the older ones tasted woody, having too much sawdust in them. The grubs from the blackboy and wattle were the best. Those from banksia trees were always woody.’ (Hammond 1933:30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tastes associated with the consumption of bardi seem to emphasize its nut-like flavour. Early recorders likened it to ‘a nice nut’, ‘roasted chestnut’, ‘sweet chestnut,’ ‘a good hazelnut’ or ‘pounded almonds with cream.’ Did these early writers actually taste the bardi or like so many of their descriptions, did they copy from others, especially given their culturally ingrained revulsion towards grub eating. It is highly probable that Hammond is relating his own personal bardie tasting experience for he describes their fatty, marrow-like taste and even distinguishes the flavour of young and old larvae. Having lived for many years with semi-traditional Nyungar people, he would have understood the coveted taste of fat in their diet. It is difficult for us to comprehend the importance of fat to the survival of traditional hunter-gatherers living in the temperate regions of Australia because in our modern day society dietary fat has been the subject of controversy and often attributed to negative health consequences.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar people ate the larvae of a range of beetles and moths, including that of the rain moth (Trictena atripalpis). Tindale (1938) describes the taste of the lightly roasted larvae of the rain moth (also known as ghost moth) based on his experience in the Western Desert where these larvae are also consumed:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘On one occasion when a grub was being dug out, it was injured in the process; the native cooked it by laying it in the hot ashes of his campfire for about half a minute. When the skin became taut with the warmed juices within it, he raked it out, flicked it with his fingers to remove the adhering dust and offered it to me. It tasted like warm cream or the baked skin on roast pork, and was quite delicious’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_27.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_27.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale (1953) provides a detailed ethnographic account of the procurement and consumption of mako witjuti (also spelt witchety or witchetty) – the grub or caterpillar of a large wood moth (genus Xyleutes now called Endoxyla) found in the roots of Acacia kempeana and consumed by the desert people of Central Australia Latz (1995: 103) identifies these large tasty grubs as Xyleutes biarpiti and points out that: “In exceptional seasons as many as fifty can be obtained from one bush, with an average of about three in each root.’ If they are injured during the extraction process they are usually eaten raw but otherwise are taken back to camp where they are lightly roasted in the coals. Latz (1995: 103) describes the flavour as ‘somewhat between that of egg yolk and almonds.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale (1953) points out that the term witjuti does not refer to the grub itself:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In the Arabana native language [South Australia] from which the term is taken, witjuti refers to the shrub, not to the grub, and must be prefixed by the word mako, meaning grub.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The chief foods sought by the women and children as they move across the country are edible wood grubs such as the mako witjuti from the roots of acacia (witjuti) shrubs. The mako living in tree-trunks are chopped out by the men.’ (Tindale &amp;amp; Lindsay 1963: 56).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale (1953) emphasizes the nutritious qualities of mako witjuti as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Aborigines with access to witjuti grubs usually are healthy and properly nourished…. Women and children spend much time digging for them and a healthy baby seems often to have one dangling from its mouth in much the same way that one of our children would be satisfied with a baby comforter’ (Oceania Ch. 28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Often three or even four years would pass before the child was fully weaned but in the second year large witjuti grubs, with their rich store of buttery fat and tasty soft meat would be given to it’ (Tindale and Lindsay 1963: 109)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The drawings of Aboriginal people of Central Australia often involve circular or spiral designs known as kuri kuri often signifying the ‘home’ of a particular animal or plant. According to Tindale and Lindsay (1963: 81-82) if the drawer has ‘mako witjuti grubs in mind, the circular design may represent the roots of the species of Acacia tree in which that grub lives.’ Alternatively, if a circular or spiral design is associated with emu track representations, then these signify ‘a pool of water around which the emus live.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not uncommon in the desert languages of Central Australia for the general word for edible grub to precede the name of the specific tree or bush in which it is found. Wallace and Wallace (1973:16) with reference to the Pitjantjatjara people of the Musgrave Ranges of South Australia observe this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘maku refers to edible grubs in general and the people themselves identify the different species according to the plant in which they are found.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same rule applies to the Arrernte (or Aranda) people of the Alice Springs area who put the general word for edible grub tyape before the name of the bush in which it is found. Henderson and Dobson (in Thieberger and McGregor 1994: 276, 282, 409, 547) provide the example of tyape atnyematye that refers to the ‘edible moth larva found in the roots of witchetty bushes.’  What we noted, when searching through the Arrernte word list in Thieberger and McGregor (1994) is that the term for witchetty bush atnyeme looks remarkably similar to the term for digging stick atneme (p. 409). Could this linguistic similarity suggest an associated meaning, similar to that which exists between witjuti (bush) and the wityu (hooked stick used to extract the grub)? Aboriginal terms often embody a number of associated meanings, depending on context. As noted witjuti may refer in popular usage to an edible grub but in linguistic terms to the name of the wattle bush in which it is found or the hooked stick used to extricate it, depending on context.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Australian linguists Dixon et al (2006: 103) point out that witjuti is believed to derive from the Adnyamathanha language of the Flinders Ranges, South Australia where wityu means ‘hooked stick used to extract grubs’ + varti, ‘grub,’ ‘insect.’ For this reason it is sometimes called the ‘hooked stick grub.’ Similarly the Nyungar term kurrang has a number of associated meanings, including the large edible grub found in Acacia (wattle), physical indicators of its presence and/or instructions on how to extract it – using a deft ‘twist and turn’ movement with a hooked stick.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fat taste
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hunter gatherer people who lived in temperate zones where the winters were often long and severe, and food shortages common, evolved genetic adaptations to store a portable supply of energy in the form of subcutaneous adipose tissue. These fat reserves provided stored energy and an insulation barrier against the cold. These stores were replenished during times of plenty (Neel 1962). But what was the force that precipitated this drive to consume fat-rich foods?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The anthropology of taste has never been applied to the adaptive drive of traditional Nyungar people to consume large quantities of fat. In 2015 an American team of scientists isolated a sixth basic taste, what they called the “fat taste” or “oleogustus” (Latin, oleo, oily or fatty +gustus, taste) for selected fatty acids (Running et al 2015: 515). They note that the term “pinguis” has been used to describe fattiness since the 16th century (Fernel 1581) but they have coined a new term to refer specifically to the chemistry of taste rather than a textural connotation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is highly probable that hunter gatherer people who lived in temperate climates had a genetic predisposition that stimulated a fat taste signal that alerted them to consume in quantity high fat/ carbohydrate foods when available as a means of maintaining and storing body fat as an insurance against famine conditions. We would suggest that the taste sensation of fat in the diet stimulated an insatiate demand for energy dense foods. This may explain the many ethnohistorical references to Aboriginal people gorging on fat-rich foodstuff when available.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is well documented that the Nyungar people had a voracious appetite for consuming all kinds of animal and vegetable fats and the fat-rich bardies were no exception. Fat was such an indispensable part of their diet that they had several terms to refer to it. These were djirang (Whitehurst 1992:35) which has also been rendered by recorders as chira, djeroong, jer-rung, jerring, jerrong, cheerung and jeerung. Other terms for fat include bwoine (also spelt boyn, bynyer, boyu, bwarn) and baring (Curr 1886). 21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditionally Nyungar people were well acquainted with plant and animal phenological breeding cycles which for the most part structured their seasonal calendar. We have no doubt that oleogustus would have been a well-developed sense in these traditional inhabitants and the fat taste would have been a driving force for them to consume as much of it as possible. Otherwise they would not have survived.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar season known as jeran literally means ‘fat.’ It is an instructive seasonal descriptor signalling them to build up stores of subcutaneous body fat to ensure their survival through the lean, harsh, cold dark wet season of mokkar (Albany) or makuru (Perth) when food was less abundant and more difficult to procure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to George Fletcher Moore’s (1842) rigidly defined six-season Nyungar calendar this season of geran (as he spells it) pronounced djeran corresponds to April and May (late autumn). However, its duration would have varied, depending on localised weather patterns and the vagaries of autumn rainfall. It definitely would not have been restricted to such a neat arbitrarily defined two-month season. Nature does not work that way. Moore’s six-season model is oversimplified, Western-centric and ethnographically inaccurate. What he has done is to super-impose six indigenous named periods onto the Western-derived twelve-month Gregorian calendar. From a mathematical perspective six divides neatly into twelve, creating six seasons, each of two month’s duration. But this theoretical model is flawed. The traditional Nyungar hunter-gatherer-cultivator calendar was based on solar and lunar cycles interlinked with plant, fish, bird and animal phenological breeding cycles (seasons) and sub-cycles (sub-seasons) – not a white man’s adapted version of the Gregorian calendar (see Macintyre and Dobson, Notes on the Nyungar seasons, forthcoming).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Time of the bardi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bardi being a general term for edible grubs makes it impossible to define a specific ‘bardi-grub season.’ Grubs would have been consumed at different times of the year depending on their larval cycles and climatic conditions. Some ethno-historical accounts provide fleeting references to the opportunistic consumption of grubs to appease hunger, and sometimes, as noted by Collet Barker (1830) as a survival food found in the grass tree. Collet Barker notes in his diary on 6th February 1830 when exploring the southern coastal region in the vicinity of Denmark that he: ‘Tasted on the way some grass-tree maggots found by Talpan, very sweet &amp;amp; good.’ He also writes on 12th March 1830 with reference to a group of young Aboriginal men:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Since I saw them, they had been constantly walking, not stopping even to spear Wallabi, Kangaroo, etc, &amp;amp; always hungry &amp;amp; tired, merely, it would seem, supporting life by a few roots &amp;amp; the grass tree maggots’ (in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 260, 273).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841: 93) documents an anecdote that gives us a further clue as to when barde were in season. Were these the barde identified by Newman as Bardistus cibarius? Grey informs us that on 20th April 1837 when returning to Perth in an undernourished condition, he was fed generously by his Aboriginal guide Imbat, who, taking pity on him, had said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “You are thin,” said he, “your shanks are long, your belly is small … “I know how to keep myself fat; the young women look at me and say, Imbat is very handsome, he is fat – they will look at you and say, He not good – long legs – what do you know? where is your fat? what for do you know so much, if you can’t keep fat? …‘and I know how to make you fat,” – began stuffing me with frogs, barde, and by-yu nuts.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Imbat was imparting his cultural wisdom by telling Grey that without fat on his body, he would not be considered “handsome” and would not survive the coming winter, let alone his journey back to Perth. This was not an idle comment but was based on a tried and tested cultural imperative.  Grey was being fed barde during the season known as djeran the duration of which varied but was approximately from late March to late May/ early June, depending on weather patterns and flora, fauna and avifauna life cycles. Nyungar people traditionally hunted and harvested animals and plants when they were at their fattest. For example, emus were primarily hunted in winter (known as mokkar at Albany or makuru, Perth) during their breeding season when they had accumulated significant body fat reserves to sustain themselves through the breeding season, in particular the two month incubation period when the male stays on the nest. Salmon were caught at Albany during meerteluc at the time of their spawning (approximately February to April). Birds’ eggs and young nestlings were hunted during maungerman and mondyianong (spring) when they were full of nutritious fats.  Communal kangaroo drives and battues were conducted in late spring at a time when the young were being de-pouched from their mothers. The young of most species were nutritionally favoured and beetle and moth larvae were no exception. Larvae such as the cockchafer were active during djeran (mid-late autumn) and they contained essential fats that were critically needed by the Nyungar hunter-gatherers to build up condition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It makes sense that the Nyungar had a season named djeran (from jeerang or djirang meaning fat). This fits with other hunter-gatherer people living in temperate zones whose bodies were bio-chemically adapted to increasing their body mass and energy stores in the form of subcutaneous fat in response to the seasonal reduction in light intensity and day length (known as photoperiod). The Nyungar not only evolved the ability to store body fat but the timing of this storage was critical, albeit subject to the vagaries of weather and animal breeding cycles. During these cyclic events there was intense competition between birds, humans and animals for the limited food resources – all preparing for the long cold dark wet season.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fat is the currency of hunter-gatherer survival in cool temperate zones where climatic conditions are less predictable. To survive the Nyungar people must have devised means of provisioning themselves with essential fats; otherwise they would have died out. When we remember back into the long distant past when we were anthropology students, we were told that Australian Aboriginal hunter-gatherers depended solely on the seasonal availability of foods and that surplus and storage were not considered part of their subsistence economy. This may have been the view of the early European recorders who viewed agriculture from a strictly Western-centric perspective but as the ethnographic evidence shows, the Nyungar practiced a type of mini-livestock farming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Larvae farming
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The classic notion of hunter-gatherers as nomadic, opportunistic foragers relying solely on the vagaries of nature to sustain themselves is misleading. The Nyungar like all other Australian Aboriginal groups had a great knowledge of plant and animal phenological breeding cycles to the point where seasonally reliable resources were managed or “farmed” to mitigate against catastrophic food stress. It was not farming in the conventional sense of the word but a form of habitat modification and management that was carried out over a prolonged period.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was the Native Interpreter, Mr Francis Armstrong (1836) who first made reference to the Nyungar people in the Swan River area seasonally modifying part of the natural environment to produce a reliable supply of edible grubs. He refers to the traditional inhabitants ‘taking the trouble to break down the grass-tree, by which the production of their favorite grub is much hastened’ (Armstrong 1836:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almost ten years earlier Nind (1826-1828) while resident medical officer at King George Sound (Albany) observed this same practice among the Minang (Nyungar). He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘At one season of the year, the natives push or break down the grass-trees, on which, when fallen, a species of cockchafer (paaluck) deposits its ova, which become large milk-white grubs, and these they eat raw, or slightly roasted. There are also other kinds (changut), some of much larger size, that are procured from rotten trees, bull-rushes, &amp;amp;c.: all of them are white.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of their paalucks they are extremely tenacious; the person who breaks down the tree being entitled to its produce. And if robberies of this nature are detected, the thief is always punished. They believe also that stolen paalucks occasion sickness and eruptions. Yet, when hungry a friend will not scruple to have recourse to the grass-tree of another who is not present; but in this case he peels a small branch or twig, and sticks it in the ground, near the tree. This is called keit a borringerra, and is intended to prevent anger or other ill consequences.’ (Nind 1831:34)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind’s (1831) account implies that Nyungar people practiced a form of insect husbandry to increase the natural production of this seasonal food resource. He records paaluck as ‘a species of cockchafer’ found in abundance in decaying Xanthorrhoea (grass tree). He also refers to some larger sized grubs found in rotten trees and bulrushes as changut. This may be a reference to white grubs for changer (or janga) may translate to ‘white.’ 22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The names for the edible grubs found in Xanthorrhoea are recorded by Nind (1831) as paaluck, by Collie (1832) as paluk and by Grey (1840), who is also referring to the King George Sound region, as barde.23  Nind (1831) describes it as a cockchafer (scarab) larva whereas Grey (1841) identifies it as a cerambycid (longhorn) larva. We have no doubt that the Nyungar would have consumed the larvae of cockchafers, cerambycids and buprestids, so long as they were edible. We are convinced that paluk and barde are descriptor names and do NOT – as tempting as it may be – translate to Linnaean species or family names.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s (1841:289) comments, together with those of Nind (1831), confirm that by breaking off the tops of selected Xanthorrhoea the Nyungar were able to accelerate the decay of the plant and create a raising medium for the cultivation of wild insect larvae. This was a form of natural and sustainable resource management that could be viewed as an early form of insect husbandry or farming. Grey (1841) writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Until the top of the tree is dead, it is not a proper receptacle for these animals, the natives are therefore in the habit of breaking off the tops of the grass-trees on their land at a particular season of the year, in order that they may have an abundance of this highly prized article of food. If two or more men have a right to hunt over the same portion of ground, and one of them breaks off the tops of certain trees, by their laws the grubs in these are his property, and no one else has a right to touch the tree. No mistake on this point can occur, for if the top of the tree dies naturally it still remains in its original position, whereas a native who thus prepares the tree knocks it off altogether….’ (Grey 1841: 289)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (in White 1985: 260), who seems to have copied from Grey’s work, writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If the top of the blackboy looks somewhat withered it contains some grubs, and with a few kicks the tree falls over, the grubs being found at its root (sic.) Until the tops of the grass trees are dead, the grubs are not matured and to hasten this end, a native will break off the tops of the grass trees at a particular season. If two or more men belonging to the same hunting ground, break off the tops of certain trees, these trees are the individual property of the person who broke their tops off, until the grubs have been extracted, no one else having a right to touch the grubs, except the young children or grandchildren of the owner of the trees.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The farming method
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the meagre information available it is impossible to ascertain the extent of an individual or group’s paaluck nursery. This would have been dependent on the natural abundance of Xanthorrhoea within a particular district. We suspect that the Will territory visited by Collie and his Aboriginal guide Manyat in 1832 may have produced quantities of nutritious paaluck as Collie writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The grass trees common to Western Australia became frequent, and Manyat inferred (from their abundance, I Suppose) that we had now reached that part of the Country where “black fellow ta paluk” (live upon the grubs which form on the decaying grass trees,) for by the word ta he [Manyat] here evidently meant that the natives gained a chief part of their Subsistence by this food, which he confirmed by comparing the King Georges Sound tribe eating Meen (the red root) to the tribe (Will?) of this part eating the grubs in question.’ (Collie May 1832 in Shoobert 2005: 311).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In drawing a comparison between the paluk eaters (Will) and meen eaters (Minang), Manyat seems to be implying that the protein-fat rich paluk gave the Will a survival advantage over the Minang who by this time of the year may have been consuming the less nutritive vegetable foods such as the red root of Haemodorum spicatum known by them as meen or meernes.24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The method of paluk (or barde) farming involved a traditional scientific knowledge (TSK) of plant and insect phenology that had developed over many thousands of years of empirical observation and practical experience. By deliberately destroying the apical growth of living grass trees, the Nyungar were able to secure a reliable food supply that was customised to their needs. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This would have involved a high energy input by the male owners of the Xanthorrhoea patch, to destroy the plant to hasten its decay, thereby providing a suitable medium on which the adult female beetle deposits its eggs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This type of farming would have involved long term planning and selective management of Xanthorrhoea resources.  Paluk production was a smart means of live storage of a reliable food source highly esteemed for its protein and fat-rich content. As the larvae matured an astute sense of timing and human surveillance would have been necessary to protect this highly coveted resource from competing predators, such as native animals (e.g. kwenda, bandicoot and dalgyte) and birds such as the cockatoos that also like to feast on bardi. It is understandable that they would have resorted to sorcery and violence as a traditional means of dealing with trespassers and theft of such a valued food resource. The theft of other highly coveted fat-rich food resources, such as the by-yu (processed Macrozamia seed coat) also incurred the risk of death. 25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We imagine that a spiritual component may have been involved in paluk husbandry in order to ensure a plentiful harvest. Ritual increase ceremonies were carried out for other valued animal and plant foods to maintain and enhance their yields, usually at designated totemic sites known as ‘increase sites.’ Bates (in White 1985: 201) refers to ‘the bardee (grub) totem people’ at Berkshire Valley (to the east of Moora).  Bardee totemic knowledge and rituals were not confined to a single district but were inter-connected with bardee (grub) totem people in other parts of indigenous southwestern Australia from where the term originated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We speculate that the indigenous practice of insect larvae farming as practiced by the Nyungar would have evolved over many thousands of years of empirical observation whereby the natural life cycle processes of beetles and moths were observed and their larvae randomly procured from dead and decaying Xanthorrhoea. By means of intervention they were able to hasten the natural cycle of insect production and increase resource productivity. The anthropogenic firing of the country played an important part in the long-term management of this food resource by stimulating seed germination and regenerating new growth as a future medium for larvae-farming purposes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where do we go from here?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is difficult to gauge the extent to which Nyungar people relied on the consumption of insect larvae as a source of dietary nutrient. From the wide assortment of Nyungar names recorded for unspecies-fied edible grubs, it would seem that this component of the diet provided essential energy, fat and protein. Our analysis of ethno-historical sources revealed over 15 different terms for edible grubs, the most common of which is bardi (also rendered as bader, bada, barde, bardi, bardee, burrt, bert, berda, barit, pari, paarde-paatt).   Other terms for edible grubs (some of which we have attempted to translate) are bejenup, boodjark, boo-yit, changut, bunark, iular, kurrang, marnduk, marign, marnung, mairl, mutarnuck, nargagli, paaluck, palger, wandona and woolgang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our opinion that these grub descriptors were used by Nyungar people in an attempt to describe to foreigners in a form of meta-language how and where to find edible grubs, their nutrient value and how to extract them from their hollows. They were providing useful information on how to survive in their country but the foreign observers generally misinterpreted these emic ‘descriptors’ as being individual species names. Assigning Nyungar names of undetermined insect larvae (and pupae) to Linnaean species is a daunting if not impossible task owing to the fact that Linnaean classification relies exclusively on adult insect specimens whereas traditional Nyungar taxonomy and nomenclature focus on the edible fat rich larvae.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The difficulties associated with identifying larval forms before their metamorphosis into adult insects was highlighted in old newspaper accounts where readers were told by WA Museum experts not to send in the grub for identification but to let it mature and then send in the adult specimen. To this day, little has changed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In traditional taxonomy, as we have noted, grubs were not differentiated according to a Linnaean speciation model but were classified by means of emic “descriptors” based on practical criteria such as edibility, size, colour, habitat, lifecycle stage, nutritive fat content and seasonal availability. A grub may have a number of descriptor names or associational names that describe the habitat or host plant in which it is found, how it is procured, indicators of its presence (such as excrescences, saw-dust like residue around base of tree) and the type of hooked stick used to extract it. These various descriptor names would suggest that knowing how to find the food and how to extract it was more important than its actual name. Maybe it didn’t need a name, at least not an arbitrary or independent designation (as we know them). The sharp eyes of the hunter were culturally attuned to detecting ecological tell tale signposts around them suggestive of insect activity. They knew what they were going to find inside decayed grass trees and wattles at certain seasons of the year. Have we ever been that hungry where the name doesn’t matter so long as the food is edible?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To a Westerner, bardi usually means a grub or worm bait used for recreational fishing. However, Nyungar people prized the bardi for its nutritional fat content. We would even suggest that it may have been a descriptor alluding to the life-sustaining fat and energy qualities of this food. Earlier in our paper we suggested that nargagli – a descriptor name for edible grubs found in the grass tree – may translate as meaning ‘strong, powerful to eat.’ Using the same cultural logic we would speculate that the edible grubs referred to as barit, pari, burrtt, bert (and their variant renditions) may derive from the Nyungar term baring which according to Curr (1886) means “fat.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Recapping the puzzle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey’s (1841) attempt in the name of Western science to have barde identified to species has only confused the issue. It has led to some researchers attributing bardi to the larva of the cockchafer beetle and others to the larva of the buprestid (jewel) beetle (Yen 2010: 76) and others who agree with Grey (1841) that it is the larva of the cerambycid longhorn beetle Bardistus cibarius. What we have here are three separate families of beetle. Furthermore bardi sometimes also describes the edible larvae of certain moths (such as the rain moth Trictena atripalpis).   So what is this bardi?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Sketch-by-Ken-Macintyre.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word bardi originates from the Nyungar language where it first appeared in print in 1836 in Bunbury’s journal as bader (‘grass tree grubs’). The views of contemporary Nyungar Elders and those of historical accounts suggest that bardi is a general term for edible wood-boring grubs found in a range of habitats, with Xanthorrhoea (grass tree) and Acacia (wattle) being the most commonly described examples. Throughout our conversations with the Elders it was never specified whether these were the larvae of beetles or moths. Both were favoured for their nutritive fat content and were loosely referred to as bardi or witjuti grubs. 26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditionally animals and birds were hunted and consumed in the season when they were at their fattest. This included the young of most species that were highly favoured in the diet. Fat consumption was a cultural imperative for hunter-gatherer survival. The logic to eating fatty foods was to conserve and build up energy reserves. Eating lean meat without the accompaniment of fat or carbohydrate had negative effects – it expended valuable body fat and energy in the digestion of protein. The consumption of fat was essential during the period known as djeran (approximately late March to late May). This was the time for maximizing subcutaneous body fat to ensure survival through the long cold wet season when food resources were limited and less easily procured due to the adverse weather conditions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper we have suggested that bardi is a collective term for edible grubs, referring to beetle and moth larvae. However, this is not to say that Nyungar people did not make finer distinctions based on taste and fat content, larval size, colour, habitat, life cycle stage (newly formed larva, mature larva, pupa) and seasonality. Sometimes shared habitat descriptors are used, such as paaluck (Xanthorrhoea), kurrang (menna wattle, Acacia), wandona (wandoo) and boodjark (underground bardies) indicating where to find the grubs or physical and ecological indicators, such as excrescences or observable frass. It is sad that such a wealth of traditional ecological and scientific phenological knowledge, including the habitat and life cycles of edible native insects, has been lost to the world since European settlement. 27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have no doubt that traditional Nyungar hunter-gatherers after tens of thousands of years of empirical observation and acquired knowledge would have known in the finest detail the reproductive biology of their important insect foods. We would suggest that insect farming evolved from this valuable traditional knowledge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper we have tried to show how Nyungar people traditionally farmed bardi or paaluck for the purpose of supplementing their future food supply with a dependable source of fat and protein that was harvested during the indigenous season of djeran when fat consumption was critical for survival purposes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that Nyungar culture which dates back over 50,000 years may demonstrate the earliest form of insect husbandry combined with scientific land management practice in the world. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper has been frustrating to write because of the obvious clash between Western and non-Western taxonomic classificatory systems. We suggest that entomologists and researchers in this field should stand back and imagine themselves as hungry hunter-gatherers, then ask whether the Linnaean-defined biological and physical structural differentiations of adult insect forms would help to resolve your hunger? What really matters is the edibility (or not) of that fat juicy grub. Call it bardi or witjuti, or if unsure barwitjuti. It was all about survival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “It would seem that today witjuti grubs have been elevated to the status of gourmet restaurant fare whereas the humble bardi, a highly esteemed indigenous food in its own right, has been relegated by our society to the rank of recreational fish bait.” (Barb Dobson)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ENDNOTES
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            As with all Nyungar words, and even the name Nyungar itself (e.g. Nyoongar, Noongar, Nyungah) there are always different ways of rendering terms because like all Australian Aboriginal languages, Nyungar is traditionally an oral one, not written. When unfamiliar indigenous sounds were rendered into the written word by the early colonial recorders, the resulting variant renditions reflect the recorder’s own linguistic background and orthographic preferences and/or regional or dialectical variations in the language. When rendering Nyungar into the written word, “b” and “p” are generally interchangeable (e.g. bardi/parti, edible grub or birak/ pirak, summer) and “oo” and “u” are also interchangeable (e.g. Nyoongar or Nyungar).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In 1935 the entomologist at the WA identified ‘the larvae of the large bardi moth’ as Pielus hyalinatus. Is this a relative of Abantiades hyalinatus (mustard ghost moth) found in southeastern Australia? It is difficult to identify adult species from the larva stage because‘The larval stage refers to a distinct immature form of the beetle or moth before metamorphosis into adults. The larva’s appearance is generally very different from the adult form (e.g. caterpillars and moths, or grubs and beetles). A larva often has unique structures and organs that do not occur in the adult form. Their diet may also be considerably different. Larvae are frequently adapted to environments separate from adults.’ (Definition from Wikipedia) Linnaean insect taxonomy may have little relevance to traditional Nyungar grub taxonomy.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It would seem that no larval specimen was provided to Newman as he provides no taxonomical larval description. Also, Linnaean classification focuses only on adult insect specimens.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bonne bouche (French) refers to an appetising item of food.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hope (1842: 132) provides evidence that the white grubs of Anophlognathus viridiaenneus (Hope), the adults of which are golden coloured, are the larvae eaten by certain Australian Aboriginal groups. These are members of the scarab beetle family or Scarabaeidae.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            There are over 15 different Nyungar terms (excluding the many variants of each term) recorded in the ethno-historical and linguistic sources for (mostly) undefined edible grubs. It is difficult to ascertain from the early ethno-historical records which stem-boring and root-feeding larvae these terms refer to. Many of the early recorders, such as Armstrong (1836), Grey (1840), Bussell (n.d.), Symmons (1841), Moore (1842), Drummond (1842, 1843) and Brady (1845) were writing around the same time and were competitively compiling wordlists to the point where their definitions often overlapped (sometimes word for word) and the only differences were their orthographic renderings of terms. The term bardi (like all Nyungar terms) can be rendered or spelt in a myriad of different ways, depending on the orthography of the recorder and regional linguistic variations.Many of the early recorders borrowed heavily from Armstrong (1836), the Native Interpreter, who surprisingly did not compile his own indigenous wordlist, despite being fluent in the local language. In the 1830’s Bussell recorded many indigenous words and their meanings that he shared with Grey (1840) and Moore (1842) for their descriptive vocabularies. Moore acknowledges his indebtedness to Grey and other recorders, and Governor Hutt was highly supportive of Moore’s descriptive vocabulary of which he was the un-named sponsor.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In traditional Nyungar nomenclature animal and plant names were codified by means of “descriptors,” which described aspects such as unusual or unique physical characteristics, habitat, life cycle stage, sex of the animal (e.g. male kangaroo yong-gar or yowart, female waroo or warr), nutritional value, fat or sweet tasting qualities, how to procure, prepare and consume an animal or plant product and so on. The Nyungar people evolved over many thousands of years their own independent, culturally logical and adaptive system of flora and fauna classification using a range of practical and utilitarian criteria appropriate to their traditional hunter-gatherer economy. This fact has never been recognized in anthropological or archaeological sources relating to indigenous southwestern Australia, past and present.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            As Nyungar language and culture were based on oral tradition, all cultural knowledge had to be committed to memory through a combination of means including song, dance, chanting, story telling, poetic verse, totemic rituals and mythological narratives. Oral tradition necessitated an economy of words. Cultural constructs, knowledge and meaning were encoded into a system of mnemonics (key words, phrases or short verse) that helped to trigger memory processes and mental associations relating to essential knowledge embedded in the song-lines, totemic mythology and rituals. All of these mechanisms contributed to provide practical instructions on how to survive, economically, socially and culturally as a hunter-gatherer-cultivator people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            According to Australian linguists Dixon et al (2006: 102) the earliest version of the term bardi appeared in print in Australia as “bar-de” from Buckton (1840). However, we found an earlier version of bardi – rendered as “bader” by Lieutenant Bunbury in his 1836 journal of exploration in southwestern Australia before the publication of Grey’s bar-de. It is interesting that Buckton (1840) renders it as bar-de, exactly the same as Grey’s bar-de (1839, 1840). This may suggest that Buckton derived the term from Grey’s work A Vocabulary of the Dialects of Southwestern Australia’ published in 1839. At this time Grey’s wordlist was also publicised in the local newspapers and the second edition of his vocabulary was published in 1840.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Energy dense, fat rich foods were highly favoured by cool temperate region hunter-gatherers, such as the Nyungar.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The term bardi has been incorporated into Australian/English as ‘bardy’ and denotes the grub before it turns into a chrysalis. Interestingly pati has found its way into the Western Desert language. In the dictionary compiled by Ten Raa and Woenne (1972: 14) the listed names for “bardy grub” are lunki referring to the large bardy and maku or pati for ‘bardy grub.’ Like witjuti grubs, these are found in the roots and stems of Acacia. The traditional name for ‘bardy grub’ in the language of the Yamatji of Western Australia is jarnangu according to linguists Smythe and Thieberger (1994: 214). We also note that the term bardi appears in some Wajarri language lists alongside the term lungi as ‘wood-boring bug.’ Lungi may be viewed as synonymous with lunki referring to “large bardy” in the Western Desert language. Barti – another way of spelling bardi – is the name for edible grub in the Kaurna language of the Aboriginal people of the Adelaide Plains region. The name was recorded around the same time when Grey was Governor of South Australia, after his wordlist became popularized throughout the Australian continent.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In this instance the name of the grub paaluck is the same as the host plant (paluk) habitat in which it is found. Grey (1840: 112) records paluk as ‘a species of Xanthorrhea’ while others record it as the actual insect grub found in the grass tree. It is not uncommon for an animal to share its name with the habitat in which it is commonly found. Habitat descriptors often denote food resources, e.g. goyarra refers to the sandy soil habitat in which the sand-burrowing frog goya is found, the female of which is consumed when carrying eggs. Also, the tammar wallaby (Macropus eugenii) gives its name to she-oak thickets of Allocasuarina campestris where the tammar, a favoured food, once abounded.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A.Y. Hassell, writing in the 1890’s records barlock as ‘blackboy’; Douglas (1976: 71), a specialist in the Nyungar language, also records palak as ‘blackboy, Xanthorrhoea.’ Both may be viewed as equivalent to Grey’s (1840:112) paluk – ‘a species of Xanthorrhoea’ or Nind’s (1831) paaluc (or the grub paaluck). These early recorders were always trying to identify Nyungar names to individual species in accordance with the familiar Western-derived Linnaean model. They must have been unaware that indigenous people had already evolved their own culturally logical and relevant system of taxonomy and nomenclature based on practical and utilitarian criteria, such as habitat, life cycle, edibility, nutritious value, how it is procured, prepared and consumed or any unusual physical characteristic that makes an animal or plant easily identifiable.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We think that A.Y. Hassell’s reference to red bardie found in the Acacia acuminata (jam wattle) may be a reference to the ochre-reddish coloured chrysalis shells that can, at a certain time of the year, usually after the rains of March-April, be seen projecting from the stems of wattle trees, or from holes in the ground. The shells signal that the larvae have turned to pupae and are soon to emerge (if they haven’t already) as wood moths or “bardie moths” as they are called. Not all emerge and take flight. Some larvae and pupae remain in their tunnels, depending on the micro-climatic conditions, from where they can be extracted with a hooked stick.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bussell (n.d.) records the Nyungar term for an edible grub or ‘maggot’ as budjark. This is an obvious habitat descriptor referring to the edible larvae, possibly of a rain moth found in the ground (budjar, ground + ak, belonging to). These soil-dwelling grubs live in the ground, sometimes for two years or more, feeding on the roots of trees. Their rusty-coloured empty chrysalis shells (see Plate 13) can be seen sticking out of holes in the ground or tree trunks when they emerge from their exit holes as adult moths, usually after the first rains of autumn. Their subterranean habits are aptly described by the Nyungar term budjark.  Even to this day grubs found in the ground and roots of trees are called boodjark by some of the older Nyungar women who said that digging out bardi from the roots of trees was “women’s work.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Symmons (1841), Moore (1842) and Stokes (1846) record wando as the Nyungar name for Eucalpytus wandoo. In our paper ‘Rootbark Eating in Southwestern Australia’ (2014) see 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             we note that Eucalpytus wandoo has the same scientific species name, common name and Nyoongar name. It is relatively rare for Nyoongar names to be Latinised and incorporated into Linnaean nomenclature. Bardi is another example where the term represents its Nyungar name, common name and the assigned Linnaean scientific Genus name Bardistus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In the Nyungar language when a term is repeated, it is said to indicate a comparative value, e.g. gwabba, good and gwabba-gwabba ‘better.’ Could this suggest that Von Brandenstein’s (1979) recording of his informant’s “paarde-paatt” imply a value associated with the superior quality of the bardi or paarde procured from this grub tree?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Insect life cycle stages were differentiated. According to Tindale (1938) the Wirrangu people of Fowler Bay, on the West Coast of South Australia, distinguished four stages in the cycle of the ghost moth. These were the small larvae, the full-grown larvae, the pupae and the adult moth. Nyungar people would have similarly differentiated beetle and moth life cycle stages for practical and nutritional purposes. These may not have been perceived in a Western-style format but more likely in a mythological or ritualized context involving spiritual increase ceremonies. We would speculate that bardee ‘increase rituals’ may have taken place at totemic sites by the bardee  totemists to ensure a plentiful supply. Daisy Bates makes reference to the bardee totem in Nyungar culture (in White 1985)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Every year we observe “bardi grub holes” while walking along the fringes of the Avon River at Toodyay in the vicinity of Eucalpytus rudis (flooded river gum) Melaleuca (tea-tree), Casuarina (sheoak) and Acacia (wattle).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            An all-inclusive definition of ‘frass’ from Wikipedia
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Some terminological variants of djirang include cheerung (Nind 1831, Curr 1886), jerrung (Curr 1886), jerrong (Gray 1987), jerring (Curr 1886) (see Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 73, 30). These are synonymous – all referring to fat.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We suspect that changut means ‘white.’ As Nind points out with reference to the changut grubs ‘all of them are white.’ Changut may derive meaning from changer or janger denoting a white entity, for example, janger yorger ‘white woman’ or jangar, white man or spirit (djanga).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In a general sense it may be assumed that Nind’s paaluck is probably one and the same to the indigenous mind as Grey’s barde referring to the highly prized edible beetle larvae found in the Xanthorrhoea. To the hungry hunter gatherer one cannot assume that they would have biologically differentiated between these larvae in a Linnaean sense– all that mattered was that they were edible and nutritious. Their indigenous descriptor names would not have translated into Linnaean defined species, Genus or family names for as we have argued throughout this paper traditional Nyungar taxonomy did not follow a Western-derived Linnaean speciation model. Rather they used a system of classificatory criteria relevant to the group’s survival, such as the plant or animal’s edibility (especially fat content or sweetness quality), habitat, size, life cycle, seasonal availability, unique identifying characteristics, totemic name and/or mythological or ritual significance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Will (or Wil, Weil) means ‘north’ and in this context is a directional name for the people traditionally living to the north of the Minang. On the other hand, minang means ‘south’ (or ‘southerner’) referring here to the Nyungar people living in the King George Sound/ Albany area – the southernmost part of the state. The expression ‘ta paluck’ literally translates as ta, mouth or eat, paluck, grubs. Nind (1831) refers to them as the Weil people; Collie (1832) the Will and Hassell (1936) the Wheelman people.  Meen (the red root vegetable) is also spelt meerne, meen, mein, mynd.Collie was exploring the Will country in late May (29th May 1832). This was a critical time of year when Nyungar people were physically preparing themselves for the lean winter period by consuming high fat foods. It is not surprising that Manyat, a King George Sound man, when pointing to the abundance of paluk bearing vegetation compared the paluk of the Wil to the meen– of King George Sound.  By this time coastal fishing, which had provided the main source of fat and protein during summer and autumn, was no longer a primary activity at King George Sound as the people were moving inland to avoid the approaching adverse weather conditions, especially the chilly winds and gales blowing from the Southern Ocean.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Grey’s (1841: 64-65) Aboriginal guide Kaiber explains that theft of another group’s store of by-yu will incur the group’s wroth. The group will track him down, “spear him through the heart “ and ask why has he stolen our hidden food? However, if only a small portion is stolen, that is acceptable as it is assumed that the person was very hungry, is now satiated and they may have been a sorcerer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We are not aware of any nutritional analyses that have been carried out on bardi grubs (or paaluck) found in the trunks of Xanthorrhoea in south western Australia but there has been an extensive analysis of the witjuti grub from the desert region. One study by Rich (2006) of the witjuti (the larva of a cossid moth from the genus Endoxyla) revealed that when eaten raw its fat content varied from 19.2- 47% per 100g and when lightly cooked its fat content decreased 14.1—34.9 % per 100 g. It would be useful to establish the fat, protein and micronutrient content of the bardi – both in its raw form and lightly roasted traditional style – at the season when they were harvested from the decaying Xanthorrhoea,Moth and beetle larvae of many different kinds were eaten throughout Aboriginal Australia. Insect larvae were consumed when they were at their premium fat content. The larvae were usually preferred although the consumption of the bogong moth (Agrotis infusa) of southeastern Australia is well documented. During the season when bogong moth feasting occurred it is reported that ‘over 60% of this moth’s body content is fat.’ “The fat content of the summer-aestivating moths is high, abdomens of males averaging more than 61% and of females 51% on a dry weight basis (Common 1954). The flavor is described as like burnt almond or walnut.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_27.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_27.pdf
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The larvae of bogong moths were also eaten in parts of New South Wales and Victoria.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We have not been able to find any information at all about the specific biology and life cycle of the cerambycid Bardistus cibarius. Its in-star larval development and length of life cycle remain a mystery to us. Nor could we find a single named larval image of it. Not only is there a lack of information on the life history and feeding habits of the larvae of Bardistus, but there is also a dearth of local information on the life cycle and larval stages of other long horn beetles, such as Phorancatha, which was also consumed by Nyungar people, e.g. wandona or wandoo wood-borer. Indigenous entomological knowledge was not valued or documented by the early Western recorders to whom grub eating was considered abhorrent. It is not surprising that Seaton (2012:17) states that ‘very little is known about the detailed life cycle and feeding habits of Phoracantha semipunctata in south-western Australia where it is endemic (Clark 1925; Curry 1981).’ Ironically, he points out that in the Northern Hemisphere where it is an exotic (introduced) species, its biology and life history have been well described. This illustrates our point about the general lack of interest in recording Nyungar scientific and cultural knowledge of insect, fish, plant, bird and animal phenology since the time of European contact.  It is difficult to ascertain from the early ethnohistorical records, apart from Grey’s (1840) work which assigns “barde” exclusively to the name of the larva of a (Linnaean-defined) species of beetle, which wood-boring and/or root-feeding larvae the term bardi actually denotes. However, its modern day usage generally refers collectively to edible wood-boring and root-feeding larvae of beetles and moths. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The practice of anthropo-entomophagy (humans eating insects) dates back many thousands of years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to thank Nyungar Elders from the Perth, Pinjarra and Busselton areas who over many years have contributed to our understanding of Nyungar culture, and have highlighted to us the significance of bardi as an indigenous food delicacy. We would particularly like to thank Albert Corunna for his insightful comments over the years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Agriculture Department of Western Australia, image of adult Bardistus cibarius. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.ces.csiro.au/aicn/name_c/a_205.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.ces.csiro.au/aicn/name_c/a_205.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amery,R. and J. Simpson 1994 ‘Kaurna’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor (eds.) Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F. 1836 ‘Manners and Habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia, from information collected by Mr. F. Armstrong, Interpreter. Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 29/11/1836, 5/11/1836 and 12/11/1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F. 1836 ‘Manners and Habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia, from Information collected by Mr. F. Armstrong, Interpeter, in N. Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates 1914 ‘A Few Notes on Some South-Western Australian Dialects’ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 44 (Jan-June) pp. 65-82.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1952  The Passing of the Aborigines. 2nd Edition. Melbourne: William Heinemann Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Isobel White (Ed.). Canberra: National Library of Australia,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends. Peter J. Bridge (ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick, R. (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge, Peter J. (ed.) Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends. Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bradshaw, W.S. 1857 Voyages to India, China and America, with an account of the Swan River Settlement. London: Hope
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. 1878 The Aborigines of Victoria, with notes relating to the habits of the natives of other parts of Australia and Tasmania. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Browne, James 1836-1838 Aborigines of the King George Sound Region: the collected works of James Browne. Compiled and edited by anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson. Victoria Park, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buller-Murphy, D. n.d. Dictionary of the Dordenup Language. Battye Library, Perth, W.A.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, W. St.P. and Morrell, W.P. (eds.) 1930 Early days in Western Australia, being the letters and Journal of Lieut. H.W. Bunbury, 21st Fusiliers. London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bussell, A.J. n.d. South West Aboriginal Language or Dialect, the Aboriginal’s term ‘Dordenup Wongie’ and other things concerning Australia generally. Battye Library, W.A. Typescript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvert, Albert F. 1894 The Aborigines of Western Australia A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks06/0607061h.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks06/0607061h.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvert, Albert F. 1902 Journal of the Calvert Scientific Exploring Expedition 1896-7. Perth: W.M. Alfred Watson, Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. (ed.) 2006 The Millendon Memoirs: George Fletcher Moore’s Western Australian Diaries and Letters, 1830-1841. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. and Phyllis Barnes (eds) Lieutenant Bunbury’s Australian Sojourn: The Letters and Journals of Lieutenant H.W. Bunbury 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, 1834-1837. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncey, P. 1878 ‘Notes and Anecdotes of the Aborigines of Australia, Appendix A’ in Brough Smyth, R. The Aborigines of Victoria, with notes relating to the habits of the natives of other parts of Australia and Tasmania. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cleland, J.B. 1940
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some aspects of the ecology of the aboriginal inhabitants of Tasmania and southern Australia.’ Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania for the year 1939.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie 1832 ‘Account of an Explorative Excursion to the NW of King Georges Sound in 1832 by A.Collie Surgeon R.N. In J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1, Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collie 1834 ‘Anecdotes and Remarks relative to the Aborigines at King George’s Sound (from an original manuscript by a resident at King George’s Sound).’ Published in the Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal July-August 1834. Attributed to Dr Alexander Collie in Neville Green (ed.) 1979 Nyoongar – The People: Aboriginal Customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cocquempot C, Lindelöw Å (2010) Longhorn beetles (Coleoptera, Cerambycidae). Chapter 8.1. In: Roques A et al. (Eds) Alien terrestrial arthropods of Europe. BioRisk 4(1): 193–218. doi: 10.3897/biorisk.4.56
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cowan, F. 1865
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curious Facts in the History of Insects; Including Spiders and Scorpions. Philadelphia: Lippencott, pp. 70-71. (Cerambycidae)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. 1886 The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols 1 &amp;amp; 11. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, W.H. 1976 The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. 2nd Edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor   Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd. pp. 173-192.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dixon, R.M.W. Moore, B. Ramson, W.S. ad M. Thomas 2006 Australian Aboriginal Words in English: their origin and meaning.  Melbourne: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, W.H. 1976 The Aboriginal languages of the South-West of Australia. Canberra: AIAS.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Hooker Jackson, Director of Kew Gardens, London from James Drummond, Town of Fremantle, Swan River Colony, June.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1842 Letter No. 6 to the Inquirer, 10th August.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1843 Letter No. 15 to the Inquirer, 22nd March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Durst, P. and N. Bayasgalanbat (eds.) 2014 Promotion of Underutilized Indigenous Food Resources for Food Security and Nutrition in Asia and the Pacific. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Regional Office for Asia and the Pacific, Bangkok.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Gould, R.A. 1969 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Subsistence behaviour among the western desert Aborigines of Australia’. Oceania 39 (4): 253-274.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gould, R.A.1980
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Living Archaeology. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gray, C. 1987 List held by the Anthropology Department. WA Museum, Typescript. (Photocopy).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of Southwestern Australia. 2nd edition. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia during the years 1837, 38 and 39. Volume 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E. 1933 (1980) Winjan’s People: The Story of the South-West Australian Aborigines. Imperial Printing Company Limited. Facsimile. Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E.A. 1880-1890’s Notes and family papers. Perth: Battye Library. Handwritten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel and D.S. Davidson 1935 ‘Myth and Folk-Tales of the Wheelman Tribe of South-Western Australia’ Folklore, Vol. 46, No. 3 (September) pp. 268-281. Edited by D.S. Davidson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1975 My Dusky Friends: Aboriginal life, customs and legends and glimpses of station life at Jarramungup in the 1880’s. East Fremantle: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, A.Y. 1894 Notes and Family Papers. Perth: Battye Library. Handwritten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Henderson, J, and V, Dobson 1994 ‘Eastern Arrernte’ in N. Thieberger and W. McGregor (eds.) Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hercock, Marion 2009 Born in the Desert: the land and travels of a last Australian nomad. With insights from Dadina Brown. Victoria Park, Western Australia: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hope, F.W. 1842
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Observations respecting various insects which at different times have afforded food to man.’ Trans. Entomol. Soc. London 1842: 129-150, in Oceania Australia, Chapter 28. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_28.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_28.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaacs, S. n.d. Native Vocabulary. Perth: Landgate, (typescript)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johnson, Richard M.D. and Andrew, P., Benner, S.A. and W. Oliver 2010 ‘The Evolution of Obesity: Insights from the Mid-Miocene.’ Transactions of the American Clinical and Climatological Association, Vol. 121: 295-308.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Landor, E.W. 1847 The Bushman or Life in a New Country. London: Richard Bentley.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Latz, Peter 1995 Bushfires &amp;amp; Bushtucker: Aboriginal Plant Use in Central Australia. Alice Springs, N.T: IAD Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyoongar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 1990-2010  Consultations and conversations with Nyungar Elders from southwestern Australia during our anthropological fieldwork. Unpublished field notes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2017 ‘Notes on traditional Nyungar taxonomy,’ forthcoming, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2017 ‘Geophagy: The Earth-Eaters of Lower Southwestern Australia.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2014 ‘Root Bark Eating in Southwestern Australia’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and Dobson, B. 2010 ‘Notes on Indigenous Confectionery’ forthcoming, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S. J. 1974 The Food Resources of the Aborigines of the Southwest of Western Australia.  Records of the Western Australian Museum, 3: 14-65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mirror 1936 ‘A Delectable Savoury” – Oh Yeah!’ Saturday 5 September 1936, page 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1841 ‘Aborigines of Australia – Swan River: Domestic Manners.’ The Colonial Magazine and Commercial Maritime Journal. May to August 1841. Vol. V. London: Fisher Son &amp;amp; Co. Edited by Robert Montgomery Martin Esq. pp. 309-315.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884. (1978) Diary of Ten Years of Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia. London: M. Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney, J. and N. Green 1992 Commandant of Solitude: The Journals of Captain Collet Barker 1828-1831. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Neel J.V. 1962 Diabetes mellitus: a “thrifty” genotype rendered detrimental by “progress”? American Journal of Human Genetics 14, pp. 353–62.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind, Scott 1831 Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan River Colony) and adjoining country. The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol 1, pp. 21-51. Written by Mr Scott Nind, and communicated by R.Brown Esq. Read 14th February
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oceania; Australia Chapters 27 &amp;amp; 28. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_27.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_27.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_28.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://labs.russell.wisc.edu/insectsasfood/files/2012/09/Book_Chapter_28.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phillips, Charlma 1993 ‘Cockchafer Beetles’, Number 11, Revised March. (Principal Forest Health Specialist). Government of South Australia: Primary Industries and Resources.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rae,W. J. 1913 Native Vocabulary. Landgate (formerly Dept of Land Administration), Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reed, Danielle Renee and Antti Knaapila 2010 ‘Genetics of Taste and Smell: Poisons and Pleasures.’ Prog Mol Biol Transl Sci. 94: 213–240. Monell Chemical Senses Center, Pennsylvania. U.S. National Institute of Health, Public Access.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rich, B.R. 2006 A Feasibility study into the commercialisation of witchetty grubs. A report for Rural Industries Research and Development Corporation. RIRDC Publication No 06/109. ACT.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth W. E. 1901 The Queensland Aborigines 1901-1908, Vol 2, Bulletin No. 3rd September.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Running, Cordelia A., Craig, Bruce A. and Richard D. Mattes 2015 ‘Oleogustus: The Unique Taste of Fat,’ Chemical Senses, 2015, Vol 40, 507–516. Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado, R. 1851 in E.J. Storman 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seaton, Stephen 2012 The interaction of drought and the outbreak of Phoracantha semipunctata (Coleoptera: Cerambycidae) on tree collapse in the Northern Jarrah (Eucalyptus marginata) forest. Honours Thesis. School of Biological Sciences and Biotechnology, Murdoch University, Perth, Western Australia. November.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1, Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smythe,S. and N. Thieberger 1994 ‘Yindjibarndi’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor (eds.) Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sreedevi, K. and A. Verghese 2014 Field level larval identification of Cerambycid and Buprestid borers. Insect Environment, Vol. 20 (1), April-June. Division of Entomology, Indian Agricultural Research Institute, New Delhi, India.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes, J. L. 1846 Discoveries in Australia with an account of the coasts and rivers explored and surveyed during the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle in the years 1837-43.Vol 1. London: T. W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977  The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sunday Times 1928 ‘The Yellow Box Borer’ Life and Lore in the Bush, 1 July 1928, page 10.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, C. (1841) ‘Grammatical Introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia ‘ Appendix to C. Macfaull (ed.) The Western Australian Almanack.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten Raa, Eric and Susan Woenne 1973 Research Dictionary of the Western Desert Language of Australia, Part 2: English –Vernacular. 7th preliminary Working Draft.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Argus 1950 ‘‘Bardies” Become a Craze,’ Perth, Thurs 21 Sept. (Melbourne newspaper)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Western Mail 1924 ‘Wood Boring Moths and “Bardies,” Thursday 24th April, page 5. Trove.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Western Mail 1925 ‘A Bardie or Wood Moth Grub,’ 16th April, page 5. Trove.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Western Mail 1935 ‘Bardie Moth,’ 11th April, page 48. Trove.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Western Mail 1935 ‘Nature and Native Lore,’ 15th August, page 8. Trove.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Western Mail 1951 ‘Native Name,’ 29th March, page 8. Trove.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor (eds.) Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W: The Macquarie Library Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale, N.B. 1953. On some Australian Cossidae including the moth of the witjuti (witchety) grub. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. 76: 56-65. (Cossidae)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale, Norman B. 1974 Aboriginal Tribes of Australia: Their Terrain, Environmental Controls, Distribution, Limits, and Proper Names. Berkeley: University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tindale, Norman B. and H.A. Lindsay 1963 Aboriginal Australians. London: Angus and Robertson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van Huis, A., Van Itterbeeck, J., Klunder, H., Mertens, E. Halloran, A. Muir, G. and Paul Vantomme 2013 Edible Insects: Future prospects for food and feed security. Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO) of the United Nations, Rome. Chapter 2: The Role of Insects.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wallace, Phyl and Noel Wallace 1973 Children of the Desert. Forward by C.P. Mountford. Melbourne: Thomas Nelson and Sons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, Adam 1841 ‘Notes on some Insects from King George’s Sound, collected and presented to the British Museum by Captain George Grey’ (Letter) in Grey, G. 1841 Expeditions in Western Australia 1937-1839. Volume 2. Appendices.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitehurst, Rosemary 1992 Noongar Dictionary: Noongar to English and English to Noongar. Compiled by Rosemary Whitehurst. First Edition. Bunbury: Noongar Language and Culture Centre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wilson, T.B. 1829 ‘Journal of Dr T.B. Wilson of an Excursion up the Canning River, October 1829’ in J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration, Volume One 1826-1835, Hesperian Press, Victoria Park p. 93.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yen, A. L.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2005. Insects and other invertebrate foods of Australian Aborigines. In M.G. Paoletti, ed. Ecological implications of minilivestock, pp. 367-387. Enfield, NH, USA, Science Pub.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Yen, A.L. 2010 ‘Edible insects and other invertebrates in Australia: future prospects’ in Edible Forest Insects: Humans bite back. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.fao.org/3/a-i1380e/I1380e01.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.fao.org/3/a-i1380e/I1380e01.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yen, A.L. 2014 ‘The importance of recording local knowledge about edible insects in Oceania with particular reference to Australia.’ In P. Durst and N. Bayasgalanbat (eds.) 2014 Promotion of Underutilized Indigenous Food Resources for food security and nutrition in Asia and the Pacific. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Regional Office for Asia and the Pacific, Bangkok.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PHOTOGRAPHIC ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 4: Bardistus cibarius as illustrated by Mr .B. Waterhouse Hawkins 1841 (Source: Grey 1841: 465)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 5: Bardistus cibarius “Badee” Agriculture Department of Western Australia: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.ces.csiro.au/aicn/name_c/a_205.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.ces.csiro.au/aicn/name_c/a_205.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 14: Rain moth (Trictena atripalpis) Photo by David Holbern Jan 2009 http://www.flickr.com/photos/dhobern/3205111821/in/set-72157607367006618/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 18: Witjuti grubs (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.abc.net.au/news/2017-02-15/witchetty-grub-dna-sheds-light-on-indigenous-bush-food/8271724" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.abc.net.au/news/2017-02-15/witchetty-grub-dna-sheds-light-on-indigenous-bush-food/8271724
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            photo supplied by Alan Yen, February 2017)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Greys-elusive-barde-larva-of-Bardistus-cibarius-found-in-Xanthorrhoea.jpg" length="22951" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 18 Mar 2023 00:56:26 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Greys-elusive-barde-larva-of-Bardistus-cibarius-found-in-Xanthorrhoea.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Greys-elusive-barde-larva-of-Bardistus-cibarius-found-in-Xanthorrhoea.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The conveyor of souls: the Pied Cormorant</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-conveyor-of-souls-the-pied-cormorant</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘… in the Faroe Islands, Siberia, and among the Ipiutak of Alaska, for example, diving birds are thought to ferry spirits of the dead to the next world, situated under water rather than in the heavens.’ (Moreman 2014:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/pied-cormorant.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There seems to have been a misunderstanding in the recording of information about which particular bird in Nyungar mythology was the perceived agent for the conveyance of souls to Kurannup (the resting place of ancestral souls) said to be located across the western sea. In some contemporary reports (see the Western Australian Department of Aboriginal Affairs, site file ID 435, indigenous informant source Ken Colbung 1995) the Australian raven (Corvus coronoides) or “crow” as it is popularly known has been identified as the traditional means of transporting souls to the afterworld. The Australian raven is indeed an iconic totemic bird with mysterious and supernatural powers often attributed to it in traditional Nyungar culture but the transportation of human souls to the afterlife was not, as far as we could establish from the early ethnohistorical sources, one of its functions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The story of medi – the Nyungar soul-bird – Pied Cormorant
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The conveying and guiding of souls (kadjin or kaanya) of the deceased to their final resting place (Kurannup) across and beneath the Western sea was believed to be the responsibility of the sea-faring Pied Cormorant (Phalacrocorax varius). Its Nyungar name medi or meedee translates as ‘agent’ or ‘medium’ and possibly refers to its role as an intermediary between the world of the living and the afterlife. This iconic diving bird was perceived in metaphorical terms as the vehicle or psychopomp (deriving from the Greek psukhe, soul and pompos, conductor) ferrying the souls of the departed to the afterworld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One early ethnohistorical account that alludes to the spiritual significance of this bird in relation to departed spirits is contained in the work of Mr Phillip Chauncy who was the Western Australian Government Assistant Surveyor from 1841-1853. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Before the arrival of a ship from Europe, the Swan River natives supposed that the spirits of the deceased passed into the cormorants which frequent the Mewstone, a granite rock some miles out in the sea opposite the mouth of the Swan River, called by them Gudu mitch, a compound of Gu-urt, the “heart,” and mit or mitch, the “medium” or “agent” – signifying that this island is the medium or agent by which the spirit of the departed one enters the body of a cormorant. Large flights of these birds used to pass up the estuary of the Swan every morning on fishing excursions, and return to the Mewstone in the evening, and the natives refrained from killing them lest thereby they should be slaying their ancestors. When, however, they saw ships coming from the same direction, and bringing white people, they called them Djenga, or ghosts, supposing them to be the re-embodiments of their progenitors who had come back to the land of their birth’ (Chauncy in Brough Smyth 1878: 269).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy’s (1878) interpretation of the term gudu mitch, referring to the name of the rock known as the Mewstone, is possibly only one part of the story. Moore (1842: 33) provides a deeper interpretation for the meaning of gudu mitch or what he calls gurdumit and translates as ‘the soul.’ He explains its derivation from gurdu, the heart and mid or midi, the agent. This interpretation possibly rests on a traditional belief that in the human body the heart was where the soul resided. So it is not hard to understand why ‘agent of the heart’ may translate as ‘the soul’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar name for the Pied Cormorant in the context of its psychopomp role was gurdumit or gudu mit – meaning the agent or carrier of souls. (The terms mit, mitch, medi and meedee signify agency). Chauncy’s (1878) explanation refers to the soul (kadjin) of the deceased entering the body of the cormorant. It seems a natural and safe means of transport to merge the human soul into the body of the ‘agent’ bird – or avian ferry – for the purpose of conveying the spirit across the sea to the ‘next world.’ The primary role of the psychopomp is to deliver the soul safely to its destination.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On referring to the large flocks of pied cormorants seen frequenting the Swan estuary every day before returning to their home roosts at the Mewstone, Chauncy (1878) points out that ‘the natives refrained from killing them lest thereby they should be slaying their ancestors.’ In light of the observation by local ornithologists Serventy and Whittell (1962: 110) that only the female of the species travelled up the Swan River to Perth Waters while the males stayed behind, rarely passing beyond Fremantle Harbour, this makes us wonder did traditional mythology even distinguish between male and female pied cormorants in their role as soul-carriers?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy (1878) sketches a vivid picture of the Mewstone not only being the nesting place of the soul-bearing cormorants but also as a way station on the journey of the soul across the western sea. According to Daisy Bates (in Bridge 1992) the track or beedi to the land of the dead was deep under the ocean. For this reason we would imagine that the cormorant was chosen not only for its ability to transport the departed souls across the sea but also to dive deep into the ocean to connect with the pathway to the land of the ancestors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We found it a mystery as to how the kadjin or kaanya (soul of the recently departed) found its way to its coastal departure depot ready to cross over or under the western sea to Kurannup. When we asked some Elders about this, they simply stated that the spirit of the deceased after resting for some unspecified time on the branches of the moojar (that is, Nuytsia floribunda, WA Christmas tree, see Plate 5) was carried by the easterly winds or by the flowing waters of creeks and rivers to the sea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daisy Bates provides the following interpretation of the journey of the kaanya (spirit or soul):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The souls of all their forebears had rested on the spirit tree [Nutysia floribunda or “kaanya tree] on their way to Kurannup. A winding tribal road lay from their kalleep (home, ground) to the sea’s edge and all along the ground under the sea to a point on the Kurannup shore where the spirits of their people who had preceded them lived and dwelt under the same conditions as they had lived in their earthly kalleep, except that all their Kurannup people were white. Every kaanya that arrived on the Kurannup shore had his dark skin removed while he slept, and when he awakened he was white like all his Kurannup relations’ (Bates in Bridge 1992: 153).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In all early societies, including our own, long-standing beliefs and traditions were accepted without question. There is no doubt that the meedee with its extraordinary ability to fly long distances over the ocean and dive to great depths was the psychopomp that was believed to convey souls on their seaward journey to Kurannup.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to thank Noongar Elders (past and present) from the Perth metropolitan area for their assistance over the years and their input into this work.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1938 The Passing of the Aborigines: A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends. Edited by Peter Bridge. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. 1878  The Aborigines of Victoria. 2 vols. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moreman, C.M. 2014 ‘On the Relationship between Birds and Spirits of the Dead.’ Society &amp;amp; Animals, (2014): 1-22.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Serventy, D.L. and Whittell, H.M. 1962 Birds of Western Australia. 3rd edition. Perth: Paterson Brokensha Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PHOTOGRAPHIC ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 1: Sea-faring Pied Cormorant (Phalacrocorax varius), photo courtesy of Georgina Steytler © 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.wildandendangered.com.au/p159391830/h44a84c12#h50eba3ac" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.wildandendangered.com.au/p159391830/h44a84c12#h50eba3ac
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 2: Sea-faring Pied Cormorant (photo courtesy of Glen Fergus, Sept 2007, Moreton Bay, Australia, Creative Commons in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.wikipedia.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.wikipedia.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 3: dbach Mewstone Rock, 25th January 2017 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N3ucUSk5IC4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N3ucUSk5IC4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 4: Two diving cormorants (photo by Scott Gietler) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.uwphotographyguide.com/photographing-behavior-underwater" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.uwphotographyguide.com/photographing-behavior-underwater
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Pied_Cormorant-1Glen-Fergus-1-Sept-2007-Morton-Bay-Australia-CC.jpg" length="115025" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 18 Mar 2023 00:06:56 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-conveyor-of-souls-the-pied-cormorant</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Pied_Cormorant-1Glen-Fergus-1-Sept-2007-Morton-Bay-Australia-CC.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Pied_Cormorant-1Glen-Fergus-1-Sept-2007-Morton-Bay-Australia-CC.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Sweet Gum – a Nyungar confection</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘menna – The gum of one species of acacia, which is sometimes prepared by being first pounded, then mixed with spittle, and made into a ball, and, finally, beaten into a flat cake, when it is kept by the natives as a provision against a time of want. It is considered good, and is found to be very nourishing.’ (Moore 1842:52, 72)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Few colonial observers recorded in any detail the traditional uses and indigenous methods of collecting the gum and seed of Acacia (wattle) in southwestern Australia. Indigenous knowledge was not considered important even though Acacia gum or gum arabic (as it was commercially known) was a highly valued and sought-after product in Britain and Europe.1 The sweet smelling wood of the raspberry jam wattle also had a high value on the British market and was seen as a potential substitute for sandalwood. We do not understand why the colonial entrepreneurs did not exploit the valuable indigenous knowledge that existed and was available to them at this time, especially when their fledgling enterprise, such as the aborted gum venture of 1836, failed due to a lack of relevant cultural information.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early ethnohistorical records are often vague when it comes to the actual time of year and seasonality when certain coveted food products, such as the menna gum or galyang as it was also known, were collected. James Drummond, the colonial botanist, exemplifies this lack of specificity in his accounts when he informs us that the “manna” gum is available ‘in the dry season.’ Sadly, few colonial accounts provide us with sufficient details on the seasonality, nutritional value and animal or plant phenological cycles to give insight into the science of indigenous food collecting, preparation and consumption. Using the limited ethnohistorical information that is publicly available, together with reasoned anthropological imagination and analysis, we hope this paper provides some insights and discussion topics relating to the traditional Nyungar usage of Acacia gum and the esteemed value of this sweet tasting comestible even to this day. The desire for sweetness like the desire for fat not only constituted essential nourishment but like our own Western desire for sweetness was based on a sensation of pleasure, satisfaction and an essential source of energy. In hunter-gatherer culture energy dense foods (such as sugar and fat) were seasonally limited and highly valued.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seasonal sources of sweetness in traditional Nyungar culture included the edible gums of Acacia and Hakea, the sweet nectar from the flowers of Banksia, Eucalpytus, Corymbia, Grevillea, Hakea, Callistemon and Xanthorrhoea and native fruits, berries, lerps or “honey-dew” (a Psyllid insect excretion found on the leaves of Eucalpyts), cambium root bark (twotta) and the sweet tasting flesh of young parrots fed on a nectarivorous diet. We touch upon these coveted sources of sweetness later in our paper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We called it bush toffee’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-gum.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Senior members of the Nyungar community to this day nostalgically recall eating the fresh gum of Acacia (wattle) as a type of confection or ‘bush toffee’ as they called it. They describe it as ‘very sweet tasting,’ especially the gum of the jam wattle (Acacia acuminata). When we tasted the gum of both Acacia acuminata and A. microbotrya that grow on our property at Toodyay, we found they tasted slightly sweetish but bland in comparison to the highly intense and concentrated taste of refined sugar to which we have become so accustomed. We would suggest that the perception of sweetness is a culturally relative phenomenon depending on the naturally occurring (or in our society unnaturally-occurring) sugar-producing substances within one’s environment. There is little wonder that when processed sugar was first introduced into Aboriginal culture it had a profound and addictive effect upon them. When Bates’ (1938) informant exchanged some mildly sweet tasting root bark for modern processed sugar, he immediately noticed its concentrated sweet taste compared to what he was used to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some colonial observations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Man-gart – the Greyiana [Acacia acuminata]; the wood of this tree has a heart nearly black, which gives out a most delicious perfume like raspberry jam, hence called by the colonists the raspberry jam tree.’ (Grey 1840:79)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Mang-art – Raspberry-jam wattle – so called from the fragrant odour of the wood. It is not found west of the hills [Darling Ranges] (Moore 1842: 69).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the Acacia styled by the settlers Raspberry Jam, in allusion to the smell of its wood (the natives call this tree Mangart)’ (Drummond July 25th 1839)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘menna – The gum of one species of acacia, which is sometimes prepared by being first pounded, then mixed with spittle, and made into a ball, and, finally, beaten into a flat cake, when it is kept by the natives as a provision against a time of want. It is considered good, and is found to be very nourishing’ (Moore 1842:52, 72).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1836 John Septimus Roe, the first surveyor general of Western Australia, recorded in his field notebooks the names for jam tree (Acacia acuminata) as mungiet and menung (Roe in Hercock 2014: 238-239). Moore similarly records the names as mang-art and menna, the latter referring to the gum.  Menna is also rendered as men (A.Y. Hassell 1894, Rae 1913) meen (Hassell 1936, 1975), men, mena, mina (Dench 1994), maynee (Roe 1836) and menna (Salvado 1851 in Stormon 1977).2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes (1846) records minnung as the raspberry jam Acacia. This may be viewed as equivalent to Roe’s menung. The affix ‘ung‘ means ‘of, or pertaining to’ “men’ sweetness. Roe’s mainung wattle is interpreted by botanist Alex George as ‘probably Acacia microbotrya‘ (see Hercock 2014: 624). This species, known by Drummond (1843) as ‘the common Manna’ and verified to A. microbotrya by Maiden (1917) produces abundant quantities of gum. Some of the variant renditions above are attributed to species; others to the wattle or edible gum in general. The different renderings reflect regional variations or different orthographic transcriptions by the different recorders who were mostly untrained linguists trying to make sense of (what was to them) a totally alien language and culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841: 294) mistakenly records kwonnat as the Noongar term for Acacia gum. He writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Kwon-nat is the kind of gum which most abounds, and is considered the nicest article of food… In summer months the acacias, growing in the swampy plains, are literally loaded with the gum, and the natives assemble in numbers to partake of this favourite esculent.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kwonnat refers to the crushed seed of Acacia that is made into a kind of seed cake. It would seem that Grey (1840, 1841) misinterpreted his informant’s advice, possibly as a result of the fact that the timing of seeding often overlaps the production of gum as noted by Ethel Hassell (1975:19) who states
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘… in the hot summer months, they were seeding very profusely and exuding quantities of sweet gum.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Menna – the taste of sweetness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our view that the variant names for gum and gum-producing wattles are indigenous emic descriptors denoting “sweetness” with respect to taste and smell. Words for sweet or sweetness in the Nyungar language include mena (Curr 1886) and also mungyt which according to Hammond (1933: 82) means ‘sugar, honey, anything sweet.’ Whitehurst (1992: 17) translates men as meaning ‘lips.’ Also the highly favoured sweet drink made from nectar bearing Banksia flowers is called mungit (or its variants mungyte, mungart, mungyt, mungaitch, mangyt, mang-ghoyte, moncat, mungitch, mungart).  All these variant terms like mangart may be seen to denote sweetness. It would seem that the sweetness cycle in the Nyungar calendar reached its peak in late spring and summer when wattles were oozing gum and Banksia flowers (for example,  B. grandis and B. attenuata) were in full blossom and being soaked and made into sweet drinks. Variations in climate, ecology, geography and other factors, such as the degree of insect predation on Acacia, would have influenced the local timing of these natural cycles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manna wattle, green wattle and raspberry jam wattle – where do they all fit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1839) highlights that Nyungar people used the gum of three different types of wattle for food: ‘the gum of the Manna, the green wattle, and Mangart.’ These are the gum of Acacia microbotrya (colonially known as manna wattle or manna gum), Acacia saligna (colonially called black wattle or green wattle) and Acacia acuminata (colonially, jam wattle or raspberry jam tree).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) specifies that menna is the edible gum of the raspberry jam wattle (Acacia acuminata). However, Meagher (1974) re-assigns menna to Acacia microbotrya, obviously assuming it to be a species-specific designation. Stokes (1846) describes minnung as the very abundant gum of the “Raspberry Jam Acacia.” However, Maiden (1917), the government botanist, re-assesses it to A. microbotrya. Hassell (1975:19) records meen as the edible gum of black wattle but she does not specify which species she is referring to.  Acacia saligna was often called black wattle (or green wattle, Drummond 1839) by the early colonists but Meagher (1974: 83) for some unknown reason assigns Hassell’s meen, like Moore’s menna, to Acacia microbotrya as if assuming them to be a species’ name.   We find this confusing as Hassell (1975: 21) refers separately to “manna gum” (Acacia microbotrya). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1975: 19. 234) supplies a vivid ethnographic description of how Nyungar women collected and used the meen gum from black wattle (wuanga):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Now in the hot summer months, they were seeding very profusely and exuding quantities of sweet gum, which is a great source of food. When it is fresh and on young trees, it is like pure white sugar-candy, but on exposure becomes a beautiful clear honey colour, and is crisp outside but sweet, soft and sticky inside. I always liked it in that stage. On the older trees it is dark brown, very hard and not nearly so sweet. The lumps vary from the size of a large pea, to as big as the handle of a door. This gum is excellent for sticking purposes, and we never thought of using paste; so we always kept a big bottle of gum handy. When the women gather this gum or meen as they called it, the pieces near the bark are soft and sticky. They press the lumps together and make large, round balls, about as big as a child’s head, and keep it for use. When wanted for food, pieces are knocked off and sucked, or it is warmed by the fire when it becomes soft, and lumps are broken off and chewed’ (Hassell 1975: 19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The manna/menna confusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Acacia called Manna by the natives, which produces a great quantity of gum resembling gum-arabic in the dry season, forming an important article of their food… common in the valley of the Avon.’ (Drummond 1843) Letter No. 16, 19th April).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that Drummond may have misheard or misinterpreted his informants’ menna as ‘manna.’ At first glance ‘manna’ looks like an anglicised version of the Nyungar term menna but a deeper analysis shows that manna has Arabic origins where mann denotes the exudation of the tamarisk and its Latin or Greek derivations describe the sweet secretion from the manna ash or similar plant. Early recorders in southwestern Australia, including Drummond and Hassell (1975: 21) refer to the sticky wattle exudate eaten by Nyungars as manna gum. However, this colonial term is confusing for in Eastern Australia ‘manna gum’ has a very different meaning. As noted by Maiden (1917):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The term ‘gum’ and especially ‘Manna gum’… is usually applied to a more or less smooth barked eucalpyt in Australia, and the manna gum of the Eastern States are those eucalypts which yield, either from leaf or trunk, a sugary secretion called manna’ (Maiden 1917).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ‘manna gum’ as applied to the wattle in Western Australia and identified to Acacia microbotrya ‘has arisen through a species of acacia producing an amount of mucilage gum above the average of the wattles of the West’ (Maiden 1917). We would suggest that in order to eliminate the confusion between manna (a non-indigenous term) and menna (a Nyungar-derived term), that menna be used in southwestern Australia to denote wattle gum rather than the colonial ‘manna gum’ to give recognition to, and indeed highlight, the Nyungar-derived etymology of this term. It is our strongly held view that menna (and its variants) is not a species-specific designation but is more likely to have been a collective term for the edible gum of several species of wattle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s ironical that as we believe menna to be a general term for sweet Acacia gum that the colonial term “manna” should also be a term for edible gum in general’ (Dobson 2016).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Galyang – wattle gum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another name for ‘the wattle tree’ and its edible gum is galyung (Grey 1840: 40). Moore (1842) with a slight alteration in the spelling describes it as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The gum of the Galyang, or wattle tree, eaten by the natives. It is soluble in water, and is one of the best gums in the country for all common purposes.’ (Moore 1842: 27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey and Moore do not attribute galyang to a species. Ten years earlier Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 171) records galung as “Acacia – green wattle.” This is most likely a reference to Acacia saligna which was colonially known as green wattle or black wattle. Stokes (1846: 132-133) records kil-yung as black wattle (kil-yung being a variant of galyung) and yet Meagher (1974: 59) assigns Moore’s galyang to Acacia microbotrya in the same mysterious way that she re-assigns Moore’s menna from Acacia acuminata to A. microbotrya. Her unscientific re-classifications have influenced many researchers, including Abbott (1983) and Bindon (1996: 22) who also classify to species kalyang as exclusively Acacia microbotrya. This is confusing from an ethnobotanical point of view. It  makes us wonder whether galyang is a reference to an Acacia species or once again a generalised descriptor referring to the edible gum, possibly when the exudate is fresh and found on young trees. The closest meaning that we could find to galyang (or galyung) is gulang (to chew) or gulangin (chewing) (see Moore 1842: 93). It is our view that galyung describes how the fresh gum was sucked and chewed. We see this as a situation where the indigenous person is explaining to an outsider how to consume this relished item of food. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was important to the indigenous collector was the plant’s products (edible gum, seeds, wood for artefacts, habitat for edible grubs or medicinal value). For this reason a plant often has more than one recorded name, depending on which aspect of the plant or product was being described and at what season. These descriptors were usually based on practical considerations or sometimes mythological or totemic referents but, contrary to popular assumptions, they did not follow the Western-derived Linnaean classificatory model. It is not surprising that recorders, researchers and ethnobotanists often disagree as to which species’ Nyungar plant names, for example, ‘the galyang, or wattle tree,’ or menna gum should be assigned. The species’ name microbotrya derives from the Greek –micros meaning ‘small’ and G. botrys ‘bunch of grapes’, referring to the flowers whereas the name acuminata derives from the Latin acuminatus meaning ‘drawn out to a long narrow point’ (Sharr 1996: 80) referring to the plant’s phyllode or leaf structure. The species name saligna derives from the Latin salignus ‘of willow wood, resembling a willow (Sharr 1996: 193). These distinctions between species based on floral or phyllode (leaf) structure, or willow-like resemblance, have no cultural relevance to a traditional indigenous hunter gatherer society whose main focus was on survival. Nyungar people had already developed their own independent, culturally logical, appropriate, practical and utilitarian classificatory and descriptive animal and plant nomenclature system tens of thousands of years before the Linnaean system was introduced to Europe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Badjong – gum export trade from Toodyay to Britain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another name for wattle gum recorded by Drummond during an excursion to the Dandaragan area is badjon. He describes an Acacia species that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘comes near the common Manna, in botanical character, but the leaves are longer and narrower, and the seeds are much smaller; the tree produces large quantities of a gum called badjon by the natives, and which forms the principal article of food for them during the dry season.’ (Drummond 1853).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term badjon (Drummond 1853) is also rendered as badjong (von Mueller in Abbott 1982: 6), padjang (Preiss 1844 albeit referring to a different species of Acacia), badjong (Western Mail 1917) and paadyan (Von Brandenstein 1988:44). Moore (1842) gives us a clue to the etymology of this term when he describes badjang as the ‘matter from a boil or sore.’ In this context badjong may be seen as a metaphor which likens the oozing of gum to the oozing of pus from a festering sore. It is a graphic descriptor which we believe applies to wattle gum in general rather than to a singular species. It makes us smile to think that our colonial forefathers unwittingly had adopted as a brand name for their wattle gum export “badjong” which when translated referred to a suppurating wound. Badjong became adopted as the colonial term for wattle gum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond recognised the export potential of this valuable gum:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The glaucus leaved Acacia or gum wattle of the settlers, the native manna is common in the valley of the Avon, and produces a large quantity of gum which might probably answer to collect as an export.’ (Drummond, 1843 Letter No. 13 to the Editor of the Inquirer, 6th March).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-gum-badjong-2-1024x768.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Writing in 1857 Bradshaw (1857:100) states that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘During the summer months the natives collect quantities of fine gum which they make into cakes, it is equally as good as gum arabic; several tons of it has been sent to England.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An article in the Western Mail (1917) describes how in 1851 a quantity of Acacia gum under the name badjong was collected in the Toodyay-York area and exported to Britain as a substitute for gum Arabic. Drummond, who resided at Hawthornden Farm in the Toodyay Valley would no doubt have been involved in this venture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can only wonder whether the badjong collected from the Toodyay-York area was exclusively that of the prolific gum-producing Acacia microbotrya “the common manna”  or whether other species were also involved, such as Acacia acuminata or A. saligna that are also found in this region. We could find no information as to the success or failure of this gum trade and how long it lasted. But it was not the first attempt by colonial entrepreneurs to export Acacia gum from the Swan River colony to Britain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is historical evidence that Acacia gum was one of the first exports from Western Australia for the production of gum Arabic which was used for all kinds of purposes including glue making, waterproofing of maps, varnish and paint production. It was in high demand in England and Europe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to an article in The Perth Gazette and the Western Australian Journal (Saturday 1836, June 18, 1836, Ref. 712) the collection of wattle gum was one of the first commercial ventures ever attempted at the Swan River colony using an indigenous product and indigenous labour to source it. The project was unsuccessful as only a ‘very inconsiderable’ amount of gum was collected:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The quantity of gum brought in by the natives to Mr Armstrong, Interpreter to the Natives, in exchange for one-fourth of its weight in flour, is very inconsiderable. We should like to see the experiment tried in the interior, where it will be found in greater abundance. The management of the scheme could be entrusted, we think, with advantage, to the several Government residents. Is the remuneration inadequate to the time and labour bestowed ‘by the natives’ in collecting gums in the neighbourhood? If so, a revision of the plan cannot be too soon adopted.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There could have been a number of reasons why this project failed. For a start from an indigenous point of view there would have been little reason for them to collect vast quantities of gum because the reward, a small quantity of flour, would have been sufficient to satisfy their immediate needs. Here we have an early clash of values – that of a white settler capitalist economy geared towards surplus and profit versus a subsistence hunter-gatherer value system. Also the timing of gum collection is not specified. Given the newspaper article is dated mid-June 1836, this might suggest that the gum was being collected out of season. Acacia gum was traditionally collected during the dry season. We are not told from which species of Acacia the gum was collected. If it was in the Perth area, it was probably Acacia saligna (see photo of Acacia saligna gum above). Gum yields are highly variable depending on weather, fire history, insect infestation, fungi attack, age of plant and species (some produce gum only once every two years). The traditional gum collectors probably had other cultural demands on them at the time assigned to them by the authorities to collect gum. A critical factor in our view may have been that the colonial scheme did not involve Nyungar women (who in the early colonial period were kept behind the scenes, away from white colonial males) yet gum collecting was a predominantly female activity. Indigenous male or female gender-based roles were probably not even considered in this short-lived endeavour. All or some of these factors may have explained the failure of this Western Australian colonial commercial venture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Was there human intervention in the process of gum production?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The production of Acacia gum usually results from damage to the tree:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Although the production of gums in plants is not well understood, these substances often accumulate in response to stress, injury, or bacterial, fungal or insect attack on the plant (Esau 1965).’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In some of our discussions with Aboriginal people from different parts of the state, including the northern Goldfields, eastern Goldfields and the Wheatbelt area of western Australia, gum production was sometimes encouraged by anthropogenic intervention where women with sharp digging sticks would injure the bark of Acacia to encourage the seasonal flow of gum exudate. We could not ascertain at what time of the year this took place but we would imagine that it was early to mid-spring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-acuminata-3-1024x812.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional and contemporary Nyungar uses of gum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Season of gum collecting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1839) notes that the season for collecting mangart gum is ‘in the dry season’ and likewise Hassell (1975) ‘in the hot summer months.’  Based on our own observations in the Toodyay-Northam area the gum exudate from A. microbotrya is more abundant than that of A. acuminata.  We have noticed mature A. microbotrya gum appearing as early as mid-October through to mid-December and we have observed the gum of A. acuminata in December/ January. The Nyungar people according to Hassell collected the gum as it became available, from the manna, black wattle and raspberry jam tree. When it was collected in large quantities it was stored in large round balls (Hassell 1936, 1975) or ‘beaten into a flat cake’ (Moore 1842: 52) for later use.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It forms in soft sticky lumps gathered by the women and pressed into large, round balls. When wanted for food, lumps were knocked off and chewed. They were sometimes heated until soft before the pieces were detached.’ (Hassell 1936: 689).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia gum as a confection or food additive
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia gum was a popular indigenous food confection consumed in quantity in season. Even to this day Nyungar Elders still collect and relish its taste, calling it ‘bush toffee.’ According to Moore (1842) and Drummond (1843) the gum was storable, portable and a principal item of food carried by women in their bags (goto) for use during the dry period. During food preparation the wattle gum was often added to non-bulky vegetable materials, such as the pounded roots of Haemodorum (bohn), root bark (twotta) and the processed Acacia seed mixture known as kwonnat (or quonert). This gum provided extra sugars and carbohydrate and its mucilaginous and demulcent properties made it easier to digest tough cellulose substances. It was not only a taste enhancer but also a dietary filler or bulking agent giving the consumer a feeling of physical and psychological satiation, especially in times of food shortage – see our paper on indigenous geophagy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            and root bark eating 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia gum as a bush medicine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to our field consultations with senior Aboriginal women from the York-Northam area in 2000, wattle gum was (and still is) an effective bush medicine. When mixed with warm water it becomes a demulcent that can be used to soothe inflamed throats and coughing. It could be used either as a lozenge or cough mixture. It was one of the main treatments for a variety of gastro-intestinal conditions including stomach ache, indigestion and gas bloating.  Whitehurst (1992: 39), a Nyungar linguist, remarks that the sap or gum of the jam tree (mangart) is ‘good for wind.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A senior female Nyungar spokeswoman told us that wattle gum was effective in the treatment of diarrhoea and dysentery, especially in children. She said the sweet tasting gum of the jam wattle was a preferred choice if it was available. Part of the reason for its efficacy may have been its reputed sweeter taste and relative scarcity. Wattle gum continues to be used for food and bush medicine by Nyungar people today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia wood used for artefacts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders emphasized that jam wattle wood was used for making a range of traditional artefacts, including the wanna (digging stick), gidgee (spear), dowak (club) and the iron-hard barb near the tip of their spears that was bound on tightly with tail sinews from the kangaroo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 78) records “Wonnar – a species of spear-wattle found in the hills.” It would seem that he mistook wonnar to be a species of Acacia rather than the name of the wooden digging stick (wonnar) that was made from the hard wood of this tree.  ‘Spear-wattle’ is one of the colonial names for Acacia acuminata. Moore (1834, 1842: 12) describes how the kylie (boomerang) and bonjun ‘a native knife, with a polished handle of the raspberry jam-wattle…’ were made from this ‘scented wood tree.’ He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Of the wood of this tree, is frequently made the curved weapon for throwing, which always retains its delicious fragrance.’ (Moore 1834 in Schoolbert 2005: 344).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Modern industrial uses of Acacia gum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia gum (or gum Arabic as it is commercially known) is commonly used in the preparation of foods and drinks. It is used as an emulsifier and stabiliser and has been likened to an edible glue. It is also used in the pharmaceuticals industry:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Gums are employed in a number of medical uses including emulsifiers and suspending agents for pharmaceuticals, as antiseptics, bulk laxatives, in pills and tablets, as a replacement for gelatin in capsules, for preparation of time release capsules, and even as blood substitutes in some situations.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other traditional sources of sweetness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sweet substances were highly prized.  Seasonal sources of sweetness traditionally include the edible gums of Acacia and Hakea. Moore (1842: 34, 97) records the name of the Hakea gum eaten by the Nyungar as “dulgar’(p. 34) or tulga (p. 97). Also the sweet honey or nectar from the flowers of Banksia, Eucalpytus, Corymbia, Grevillea, Hakea, Callistemon and Xanthorrhoea were all relished when in season.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Banksia-littoralis-1024x767.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nectar from Banksia blossom was sucked or soaked in water and made into a sweet drink called mungit (or mungyt, mungaitch, mangyt, mang-ghoyte, moncat, mungat or mungitch).  Roe (1848 in Hercock 2014: 454) refers to the ‘honey bearing banksia, so prized by the natives during its flowering season’ as “mungart.” Moore (1842: 69) points out that ‘One flower [of mangyt, Banksia] contains at the proper season more than a table-spoonful of honey.’ Moore’s mangyt or Roe’s mungart referring to nectar-bearing banksia flowers is similar if not the same as mangart referring to raspberry jam wattle with its sweet-smelling wood and sweet-tasting gum.  Curr (1886) records mungitch and mangite as meaning ‘sweet.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar term nugoo recorded by Meagher (1974) for the nectareous flowers of Banksia sphaerocarpa also translates to ‘sweet’ according to Curr 1886 (ngugo or ngok, sweet). There are many names for Banksia depending on which aspect of the plant is being referred to and at what season. Its common name bool-galla (or pul-kalla) literally means ‘plenty of fires’ (bool, plenty, much + kalla, fire). The large dried cones of this tree were commonly used as portable fire-sticks (kalla-matta, literally ‘fire legs’). Other names recorded in ethnohistorical sources include koolyanga (swamp banksia, Isaacs 1949), doo-barda “a species of Mungyte” (Grey 1840: 30), bealwra (Stokes 1846) and beara (Grey 1840:8). The nectareous flowers of some Eucalpytus, Grevillea, Calothamnus and Callistemon were also sucked or soaked mungyt-style.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daisy Bates notes that only men collected the banksia nectar (see our paper ‘Notes on the Nyungar traditional useage of Banksia’ forthcoming).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 107) records ngon-yung as ‘a species of flower called the honey flower.’ Moore (1842: 92) alters the spelling slightly and records ngon-yang as ‘The honey or nectar of flowers; sugar.’ He notes that it includes (but is not restricted to) the flower of the Budjan which he says “abounds in honey.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other sources of seasonal sweetness included animal and bird by-catch which provided a valuable source of fat and protein. For example, the sweet tasting flesh of young parrots fed on a nectarivorous diet of Banksia flowers and sweet tasting possums fed on Banksia and Acacia flowers. Both were prized delicacies. Hassell (1975: 20) highlights that Aboriginal people valued the raspberry jam tree
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘because the flowers were the favourite food of the opossums, and they could always rely on getting plenty of them, nice and fat, when the munet was in bloom.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Also relished were native fruits and berries, cambium root bark (twotta) and lerps or “honey-dew” known as womela. This describes a white waxy substance, found on the underside of Eucalpyt leaves and branches, that was consumed by Nyungar people. In the Perth region it was known as dangyl (Moore 1842: 25, 103).3 The term dangalyaneen according to Lyon (1833) means ‘sugar.’ The Nyungar Elders that we spoke to said that they had always called it womela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 103) records waumilyar as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘A white, sweetish substance, found on and under certain trees and plants, supposed to be some insect secretion. It is much prized by the natives. Birds feed upon it, and are in excellent condition during the season when it abounds. When the native women find a quantity of it collected about an ant-hill, they fling the furry side of their cloak upon it, to which it adheres. They then carry off the cloak and secure their prize, the ants having dropped off the fur in the meantime. At Perth it is called Dangyl.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to Moore (1842: 54) kamak is ‘a small kind of Kuruba, found in the York district. Kuruba is defined as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the fruit of a creeper eaten by the natives. It is of a long, slender, ovate shape, and when roasted in the fire is of a pleasant slight lemon-peel flavour. It is one of the very few things which can be considered as approaching to an indigenous fruit.’ (1842: 63)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The purplish sap of the Yate tree was savoured by Nyungar people in the Jerramongup area, according to Ethel Hassel, who writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”…the Yate tree is a species of Eucalyptus which they obtained by stripping pieces of bark from the wood of the tree and scraping up the sap which is a thick purplish syrup and very sweet. This they used to carry in baskets made from bark, curled at the sides and bent up at each end. They often eat this syrup like honey, and said it was very nourishing. I have frequently eaten it and it tastes like a mixture treacle and honey.” (Hassell 1975:21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper we have touched briefly on some favoured sources of sweetness in the traditional Nyungar diet. Acacia gum was by far one of the most important nutritional substances. It not only provided a sweet taste and energy source but its soluble dietary fibre, serving as a demulcent, enabled people to eat substances during times of scarcity that were unappetising and difficult to digest. This valuable gum was (and still is) a beneficial natural ethnomedicine. We only have a very limited knowledge of the traditional usage of Acacia gum in Nyungar culture and we hope that in time reconstructive anthropology and archaeology may fill in some of the gaps of our knowledge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To conclude it is our strongly held view that Nyungar names for gum such as menna, galyang and badjong are not Linnaean species-specific terms, as is often assumed, but are cultural descriptors about wattle gum in general referring to its taste, how it is consumed and how it resembles in appearance a suppurating wound.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to acknowledge and thank all the Nyungar Elders who have assisted us over the years by providing anecdotal and cultural information on the history and usage of their traditional foods and medicines. We would especially like to thank Mrs Gwen Corunna and daughter Vanessa for their advice on the medicinal qualities of Acacia gum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annotations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. Chemically, gums are water soluble or dispersible complex carbohydrates. ‘In the broad sense, gum arabic is almost any gum which dissolves completely in water to form a sticky mucilage’ (Mantell 1947: 21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. Hassell’s (1975) terms manet, munert and manet appear to refer to the raspberry jam wattle, also known as mungiet (Roe 1836), manjart (Preiss 1844) and mangart (Drummond 1839, Grey 1840 and Moore 1842).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. The term dangyl used in the Perth area to refer to this sweet substance is probably a derivative of the term dangoolyaneen which Lyon (1833)       records as the indigenous term for “sugar.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Still in progress.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond 1843 Letter No. 16 (19th April).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, 1843 Letter No. 13 to the Editor of the Inquirer (6th March).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-acuminata--2000x1200.jpg" length="239288" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 12 Mar 2023 03:01:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-acuminata--2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-acuminata--2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Toodyay – A Little Bird’s Song</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/toodyay-a-little-birds-song</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           History is highly dependent on how we interpret the past and what we want to believe now (Macintyre and Dobson 2015).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As long as we can remember there has been a controversy over the meaning and origin of the name Toodyay. We have been led to believe by our local Council that the name derives from a Ballardong term Duidgee meaning “place of plenty.” No matter how hard we have tried, we have not been able to find any linguistic or ethnographic evidence to support this translation. So where does this meaning come from?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Did it originate from a comment in the Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal by the colonial botanist James Drummond who wrote that while exploring Toodyay Brook in 1836:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I learned from Babbing that this place was called Duidgee, and that it is a favourite haunt for the natives, no doubt, on account of some of its natural productions. The cat’s tail, or reed mace, – the plant described by Mr. Moore as a sort of flag or sedge, -grows in abundance in the bed of the stream. This plant is one of great importance to the natives, as furnishing a great portion of the food of their women and children, for several months in the year…’’ (Drummond 7th May 1836)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Has Drummond’s comment over time been misinterpreted to suggest that Duidgee or Toodyay means “place of plenty”? Could the abundance of bulrushes that Drummond observed in the bed of the stream at the front of his property be the source of this theory as he does suggest that the Typha plant is a significant seasonal food source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ethnohistorical research shows that Typha rhizomes were traditionally harvested between March and May. See our paper on “Typha root: an ancient nutritious food in Noongar culture” at
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Duidgee” does not mean bulrushes or ‘place of plenty.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Was Drummond’s question about the name of the place, if it was ever asked, actually understood by Babbing? Drummond was not fluent in the native language and would have been limited to basic pidgin-English. His Scottish accent may have further obscured the communication process and fuddled his orthographic renditions of indigenous names. We wonder if this was the reason he did not ask Babbing the meaning of the term Duidgee rather than making his own assumptions about the place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond tells us that Babbing was a Noongar from the Canning River area. We would suggest that being outside of his country would have caused Babbing considerable anxiety as it was customary at that time not to enter another group’s territory without invitation. To add to the picture Drummond tells us that Babbing’s brother was sorcerised and fatally speared “in this neighbourhood” on the same day that they were ‘on the Duidgee.’ He points out that Babbing was ‘happily ignorant’ of this fact. However, we would suggest the opposite and that based on Babbing’s behaviour as described by Drummond it is more likely that Babbing had a premonition of his brother’s death and a strong sense of foreboding that something would happen to him. This would explain why he was so nervous and refused to spend the night in the valley of the Avon. Drummond describes him as ‘extremely anxious to get some distance on the road home, [and] could not be prevailed upon to stop.’ However, this does not explain why Babbing called the place Duidgee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our interpretation is that Babbing may have been nervously describing the sound of a small messenger bird (or birds) in the creek line vegetation, such as the grey fantail (Rhipidura albiscapa ), restless flycatcher (Myiagra inquieta) or even the willie wagtail (Rhipidura  leucophrys) which were often found along watercourse habitats. The presence and sometimes unusual behaviours of these small birds were often anxiously interpreted by Noongar people as an omen of bad news. Could Babbing have heard or seen a warra (bad) bird, auguring the death of his brother?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Restless-Flycatcher-jpg.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curious as the puzzle is, Drummond must surely have already known the name of the district in which his land grant was located. According to Landgate records ‘The Avon River, in the vicinity of the area now known as West Toodyay was surveyed by George Smythe between 1832 and 1833’ Smythe’s survey map shows ‘a river downstream of the West Toodyay area named “Toudgee River”’ (communications with Landgate Dec 2017).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The place name “Toodye” was later documented in 1834 by an anonymous recorder based on information provided by Weenat, an Aboriginal informant. The unknown recorder who was obviously fluent in the Noongar language transcribed numerous Aboriginal place names en route to “Toodye” from the head of the Swan River (see Shoobert 2005: 388).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The variant names Toudgee, Toodye, Toodyay, Doudgee and Duidgiup (’up’ meaning ‘place of’) appear on early maps of the Toodyay area with reference to the river, creek and valley. These varying renditions simply reflect the differing orthographies used by the different recorders. Another variant is”Toodyoy” which appears on an early map (undated, probably late 1830’s?) compiled from the surveys of John Septimus Roe and others. A map dated 1833 by John Septimus Roe shows Dale and Moore’s 1831 route through (what is now known as the Toodyay valley) but it does not provide any name.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Another interpretation of the origin of the name Toodyay is that it derives from the name of a beautiful Aboriginal woman called Toodyeep who was much celebrated by George Fletcher Moore (the first Advocate General of Western Australia) as “the fairest of the fair.” Moore also spells her name as Doodyeep in his early letter and journal entries for 1833 (see Cameron 2006:232). In 1836 young Toodyeep and her husband Coondebung accompanied Moore on part of his journey north of Perth to the Moore River. However, neither Moore nor Drummond makes any suggestion that the name Toodyay is derived from Toodyeep. This idea was first mooted in 1929 in an article in the Sunday Times by Victor Riseley, a long-term resident of Toodyay. It has since become enshrined in the Landgate Geonoma records as a possible origin for the name. However, it was more likely the other way around and that Toodyeep derived her name from the locality in which she was conceived, born or raised – this was not an unusual cultural naming practice for both male and female inhabitants of an area.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riseley’s assumption, which is still believed to this day by some people, is a fanciful, albeit erroneous one. So too is the idea that Duidgee means ‘place of plenty.’ They are nothing more than local white myths.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Toodyay wants to be called a ‘place of plenty’ in the indigenous language, then we would suggest a name change to boolaring or boolarup (bool or boola meaning ‘plenty’ and ing or up, meaning ‘place of’). Or maybe they could even borrow the name Boolgart [Bolgart] which derives from bool, meaning plenty and gartda, possibly referring to the abundance of ducks or waterfowl. The Noongar term boola was generally used in association with seasonally abundant natural resources. Place names were often mental map reference points to seasonal resources.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Birds and their calls were highly significant in Noongar culture. Many were important totems and featured strongly in local mythologies. It is not unlikely that one of these small totemic avian identities, such as the flycatcher or fantail, may have given its name to the place known as Toodye (1834) or Duidgee (1836). These birds commonly frequent the riparian vegetation of rivers and creeks in the Toodyay area. We believe that the most likely candidate is the restless flycatcher whose call has been recorded by Pizzey and Knight (2012: 438) as “‘chewee, chewee, chewee,’ each phrase rising at end” or what Morecombe and Stewart describe as“too-ee song” (Australian Birds phone app. 2011)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not uncommon for Aboriginal bird names to be onomatopoeic, that is, an imitation of the bird’s call. As one senior Noongar Elder expressed it ‘the bird calls its own name.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next time you walk beside a river or creek in Toodyay listen carefully and you might hear duigee-duigee, or toodye – toodye especially towards sundown.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           POSTSCRIPT
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another indigenous place name that derives its meaning from a small bird (or birds) is the neighbouring district of Chittering. Its extensive marshy swamps and rivers and fringing bulrush vegetation (Typha domingensis) attracted a rich bird life. The name Chittering has been popularly translated to mean ‘place of the willy-wagtail’ (Noongar, jitte-jitte or chitti-chitti), which is also known as ‘black-and-white fantail’ (Pizzey and Knight (2012: 432). We would suggest that Jittareing or Chittering is more likely a broad descriptor encompassing a range of small birds i(flycatchers, fantails and others) which frequented the riparian vegetation of the river valley and swamps of this district. The earliest recorded names for the area which appear in ethnohistorical sources and early maps are Jayder, Jaideep,Jittare, Jederup and Jittareing all of which may be translated as ‘place of birds’ for jeder, dyeeda, jitta, jida, jeeda all denote “bird” + up or ing, ‘place of.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Note: It is a well accepted fact that when Noongar terms are rendered into the written form they may be spelt in many different ways depending on the preferred orthography of the writer or a particular Aboriginal group (e.g. Noongar can be spelt Nyoongar, Nyungar, Nyungah etc). Variant spellings of Toodye include Duidgee, Doudgee and Toodje. In Noongar linguistics “t” and “d” represent the same sound and are considered interchangeable and likewise ‘u’ and ‘oo’.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘The Avon River, in the v
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            icinity of the area now known as West Toodyay was surveyed by George Smythe between 1832 and 1833 and is shown on DP225665 (DP AVON RIVER – folios 9-11). Perhaps of some interest is that there is a river downstream of the West Toodyay area named “Toudgee River”’ (information received from Landgate 20-12-2017).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Toodyay-Typha-wetland-2000x1200.jpg" length="646134" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 12 Mar 2023 02:12:12 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/toodyay-a-little-birds-song</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Toodyay-Typha-wetland-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Toodyay-Typha-wetland-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Day time reckoning: “Light time” in traditional Noongar culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/day-time-reckoning-light-time-in-traditional-noongar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Light time” could be described as a Noongar way of time reckoning using a system of daily categories based on the intensity of light from dawn to dusk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘Wanting to know the ideas of the blacks of the origin of mankind, I got him [Mokare] this evening after some difficulty to understand my questions, when he told me that a very long time ago the only person living was an old woman named Annegar [or Arn-ga, a corruption of “Nanga”] who had a beard as large as the garden. She was delivered of a daughter &amp;amp; then died. The daughter called Moerang grew up in the course of time to be a woman, when she had several children (boys and girls), who were the fathers &amp;amp; mothers of all the black people.’ (Barker 1830). 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ancestral origin myth – the sun woman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1830 Captain Collet Barker collected this origin myth from Mokare, a well-known and respected Minang informant whose family traditionally inhabited the King George Sound/ Albany region. The name “Annegair” may be seen to equate to “Arn-ga” which according to Grey (1840:2) is a linguistic “corruption of “Nanga” meaning ‘the beard.’ It may be viewed as synonymous with “nganga” (the sun) or “ngangan” (mother).’2 Austin (1841 cited in Roth 1902) records ang-a as referring to ‘the sun.” The meanings of these terms arnga, nanga, nganga depending on context may translate as woman, chin, beard, mother, sun – all of which may be seen to characterise Nanga, the bearded sun woman.3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Mokare appears to be communicating to Barker is the importance of the ancestral female (matrilineal) connection in establishing the origins of the Noongar people in the southern region. Whether this origin myth is widespread or pertains only to the southern people is unclear. Ethel Hassell (1974) points out that the Wheelman (Noongar) who lived to the north of the Minang had a belief that the sun was the abode of their departed ancestors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This fragment of origin myth collected from Mokare highlights the importance of Nanga the sun woman as the mother of creation and illustrates, using a three-generational model, the importance of matri-focal or female-centred genealogical connections in Minang ancestral descent.4 Nanga gives birth to a daughter called Moerang who becomes the mother of humanity.5 Her children become ‘the immediate progenitors of the black race ’ (Barker 1830) or the local regional Noongar family groups.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the traditional cosmological and mythological world view the sun woman is seen as an essential and dependable source of light and warmth. Like a Noongar mother she epitomises the maternal principles of creation, fertility, warmth, growth and nourishment. At certain times of day or seasons of the year the light that she brings into the world from her fire-stick diminishes in intensity because of the cold damp wet conditions in the sky. However, the Noongar were always assured that she would ‘return’ in the morning bringing light and warmth back with her. She was the bringer or bearer of light.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nanga was personifed and given the anthropomorphic characteristics of a woman of senior status who possessed a very long beard. Within Aboriginal society it was not uncommon for senior women to have bearded chins a symbol of their age, status and wisdom. This hirsute feature has become exaggerated in the Nanga mythology to give prominence to her great age, authority and immortal status.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every day from sunrise to sunset she can be seen walking across the sky carrying her burning fire stick. This is a lighted Banksia cone known as birytch – its meaning deriving from beerat or biryt meaning ‘light’ or ‘daylight’. As a descriptor birytch alludes to the light emanating from the burning Banksia cone carried by Nanga in the sky or light-emanating Banksia cones carried by her earthly descendants who carried a smouldering Banksia cone when moving camp or travelling anywhere. This portable fire-stick was also referred to as “kalla matta” (literally, kalla, fire and matta, leg or ‘fire leg,’ see Moore 1842: 39). This translates into the colourful indigenous metaphor of ‘walking fire.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Birytch derives its meaning from biryt (light) which was believed to have originated from the kalla matta or ‘walking fire’ of the sun woman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biryt may be seen as a composite notion that denotes light in its various manifestations in particular firelight and sunlight or daylight. In recording biryt as ‘daylight,’ Moore (1842:10) notes that the term refers to ‘the day as contra-distinguished from night.’ This is important because it shows that from an indigenous perspective their notion of day or ‘daylight’ derives meaning and significance only when contrasted or “contra-distinguished from night” which is its antithesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Moore (1842) states that Aborigines of southwestern Australia had ‘no idea of the word day, as used by us for a portion of time,’ what he appears to be saying is that their notion of “day” is fundamentally different to our Western concept which defines day as ‘a period of twenty-four hours as a unit of time, reckoned from one midnight to the next, corresponding to a rotation of the earth on its axis” (Dictionary 2009). This is true. They did not apportion the day into hours as we know them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore further comments that their notion of day does not hinder them in their calculation of time and distance which he says they measure in terms of daylights; for example, “biryte gudjal” means “two daylights” or two days. In this context the term biryte may be seen to express both space and time. Bates (in Bridge 1992: 95) also notes the use of “suns” by the traditional inhabitants to measure “days.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If it is true that the Noongar reckoned time and distance in terms of ‘daylights’ (or days) this makes them relatively unique, for according to Nilsson (1920) in his classic work Primitive Time-Reckoning the use of days or ‘daylights’ for measuring time is relatively rare. He points out with reference to pre-modern cultures that nights or “sleeps” were more commonly used. We note that the early European explorers and settlers often asked their Aboriginal guides how many ‘sleeps’ it would take to reach a particular unknown destination.6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833) implies that time and distance were measured by the number of beedjar (sleeps). However, it is impossible to ascertain whether this is his own Western-centric interpretation of indigenous practice or whether ‘daylights’ (suns) and ‘sleeps’ (nights) were both used to measure time. It is well known that they used ‘moons’ to indicate passage of time. Their calendar was solar-lunar: the sun and the moon being natural chronometers used for reckoning time of day, night and seasonality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Austin (1841 in Roth 1902) confirms that the Noongar used the sun and the moon to reckon time. He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Smaller epochs of time were reckoned by the moon (miki), (“big fellow” denoting “full” moon), and the sun (ang-a), according to the elevation of which the day was divided. They had a name for night, as distinguished from day and also terms denoting the points of the compass…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daytime temporal categories
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our research suggests that the Noongar traditionally divided their day into at least nine inter-phasing temporal categories corresponding to dawn, daybreak, sunrise, morning, noon, early afternoon, late afternoon, sunset and twilight. These named periods may have been further differentiated into smaller and more subtler divisions of time, depending on the context of their seasonal, cultural and economic activities.7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The passage of the sun across the sky was a time reckoning mechanism used in many ancient cultures. It was accepted that the sun would rise in the east at the beginning of each day and set in the west at the end of the day. This had been happening since time immemorial and formed the basis of daylight or what we refer to in this paper as “light time” reckoning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The indigenous temporal categories appear (superficially at least) to reflect generally our own Western temporal divisions but without the added mechanical or mathematically devised precision of hours, minutes and seconds. It is possible that the Noongar made even finer temporal distinctions using more subtle and natural criteria such as the position, angle or length of shadow, or the heat of the ground, or observances of animal, bird and insect behaviour at certain times of the day. These perceptive and (yet to a Westerner seemingly inconsequential) temporal indicators would have gone unnoticed by early recorders who were from a foreign culture with a strikingly different temporal perspective.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indigenous terms and expressions presented in this paper denoting Noongar notions of temporality are sourced from the wordlists of the early colonial recorders, especially Lyon (1833), Grey (1840) and Moore (1842). These terms and idiomatic expressions have been closely examined and where possible translated and re-contextualised within traditional cosmology to provide a glimpse of how Noongar people categorised time using Nanga as their sun clock. Neither of us are trained specialist linguists. Nor do we pretend to be. The Noongar terms and their possible meanings are derived from a careful analysis of early historical and ethnohistorical texts together with information gleaned from contemporary Noongar wordists, such as those of Douglas (1976), Whitehurst (1992), Dench (1994), Mippy (n.d.) and others.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawn – Nanga warloo – ‘the sun returns’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawn refers to the first appearance of light in the sky before sunrise. There are several terms in the Noongar language denoting this period. These include nanga warloo (or warloo or waullo), literally meaning ‘the sun returns’ or bena (or its numerous variants ben, bina, pene, benang, benar) which translates as dawn, day or morning depending on the context. Grey (1840: 9) records bena as referring to the ‘dawn, milky way.’ This implies early dawn as distinct from late dawn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/dawn-740x493.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 161, 167) records dawn (or daybreak) as nanga warloo. He translates this as ‘the sun is returning’ or ‘coming back’ (nanga, sun + wuraloo, to come back). This emphasis on the “return” of the sun bringing back warmth and light into the world is highly significant for it signifies the end of the perceived dangers associated with darkness in the form of the djanga (or chinga), ghosts and other spirits that are believed to haunt the night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) records dawn as waullu (or wallu). He does not include the term nanga as this would have already been contextually understood or assumed by his indigenous informant. Moore defines waullu generally as referring to: ‘Light; dawn; daylight; the morning twilight; the interval between light and darkness’ and ‘the interval between night and day’ (Moore 1842: 72,75).8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 126) similarly records wauloo as ‘light, dawn, daylight’. He records wol-lo as ‘the day, in contradistinction to the night’ (Grey 1840: 128) and confusingly he records wool-loo-lan at King George Sound as ‘a period of the day, about 9 in the morning.’ In certain contexts, however, waullu, wallu, wauloo or warloo denotes dawn light or morning twilight, recognising the transitional period between darkness and light or between night and day. In the seasonal cycle twilight periods were also recognised at the beginning and tail ends of the Noongar dark and light seasons. These are discussed in a forthcoming paper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Venus as a temporal indicator of Dawn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar traditionally used astronomical phenomena such as the sun and the moon and certain selected planets and constellations to reckon their time and seasonality. Bates’ (1914: 81) notes the importance of the planet Venus as an indication of the approach of dawn. One of her informants from the Swan/Guildford area stated “tian” bena kwejat kulert which she translates as ‘“Venus” tells us daylight is coming, or literally ‘“Venus” daylight directly coming.’ Another informant from the Beverley/ York area stated ben yual guling which Bates (1914: 80) translates as ‘Daylight (or morning) is coming.’ Venus is well-recognised in many cultures as the ‘Morning Star’ which heralds the dawn. In Noongar language it may be translated as the ‘Daylight’ star – or ‘Dawn’ star. It is a highly dependable marker indicating the return of daylight. The movements of the three brightest objects in the sky (the sun, the moon and Venus) together with other formations were used for time reckoning on both a daily and seasonal basis. The bold appearance of Venus in the night sky advertising the approach of dawn must have been a very reassuring sign to the Noongar that Nanga would soon reappear bringing light, warmth and life back into the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 37) records Venus as Julagoling (synonymous with Bates “yual guling” above) and states that: “’She is described as a very pretty young woman, powerful in witchcraft. A singular, if fortuitous, coincidence with her classical character.’ In traditional Noongar cosmology all planets were viewed as sorcerers and having magical powers (Hassell 1974). Grey (1840:56) similarly records Julagoling as ‘a name for the planet Venus’ and Brady (1845) records it as ‘the evening star.’ Grey (1840:30) records djukolung as meaning “a big sister” (see “Djuko” sister). We are curious about this for in some Aboriginal groups in Victoria the indigenous name for Venus means ‘sister of the sun.’ Could it be possible that the Noongar perceived Venus and the sun in a sisterly kin relationship?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Venus is viewed as the elder sister of the sun in some cultures according to Nilsson (1920). But whether this was the case in Noongar culture we may never know. Both Venus and the Sun are bright beacons of light and are chronologically connected, one always appearing in the sky before the other. In Noongar astro-mythology the stars and planets are commonly perceived as having familial and societal structures similar to those found among the earthbound Noongar (Hassell 1936, 1975).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daybreak: Djidar–birds (break of day birds), dawn song ‘Cockatoo crow’ as an indication of daybreak
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The terms je-dar, ‘morning dawn’ (Grey 1840: 53), jeeda, ‘daylight’ (Grey 1840:53) and djidar, ‘dawn of morning, daylight’ (Moore 1842:21) may be viewed as variant spellings or renditions of the same term pronounced jeeda which denotes ‘bird.’ In this context the term probably alludes to the dawn song of the break-of-day birds. The subtleties of birdsong at this time of day were well known to Noongar people and Mokare exemplifies this when he informs Barker (1830) that “daylight’ was heralded by the cries of the cockatoos. Barker must have found this unique cultural interpretation amusing for he writes in his diary that daybreak was proclaimed by the “Cockatoo crow” rather than by the “cock crow” (as it is known by Westerners). We would suggest that Mokare is referring to the screeching sounds of the white cockatoos (manyt, also spelt manich,munite, monet, munitch, manatch) heralding the daybreak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The white cockatoo (Western Corella, Cacatua pastinator) is traditionally of great cultural significance to Noongar people symbolising one of their main societal divisions known as Manitchmat (white cockatoo, manitch + mat, family or ancestral stock). This division corresponds to the “light” half of society (or moiety) and signifies the maternal life-giving attributes of warmth, nourishment, light and life, which are the same qualities attributed to Nanga the sun woman. Not only is the white cockatoo of totemic significance, daylight is also a totem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethel Hassell (1974:232) records kittiupcowra as ‘just before daylight – when the bird calls commence.’ She lists cowra as ‘green parakeet.’ If we take kittiup to be a variant of kittiuk meaning ‘dark’ or ‘night’ then kittiup-cowra would refer to the screeching sounds of parrots heralding the break of day.9 Moore (1842) records kowar as the screaming parrot (Trichoglossus) but this genus is not native to southwestern Australia. Serventy and Whittell (1976: 267) attribute the name kowar (cower or cowara) to the purple-crowned lorikeet (Glossopsitta porphyrocephala) which is well known for its loud screeching sounds. Parrots and cockatoos, although distinguished in indigenous taxonomy, would have been perceived as belonging to the same family or ancestral stock as they share a number of physical, behavioural, phenological and cultural habits and characteristics 10 Their break-of-day cries would have served as a natural alarm clock signalling the return of daylight.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sunrise: Nangar mooreejoon, Nanga batta-nynowl
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840: 47) records gungal as meaning ‘the east.’ Moore (1842: 40) elaborates on this and describes kangal as meaning ‘The east; or, more properly, the spot of sun-rising, as it varies throughout the year.’ This term designates the spatial location of where Nanga rises every morning.11 Interestingly, the “sun cave,” also called the “moon cave” was located by early 19th century explorers near York, Western Australia (first by Moore and Dale in 1830 when exploring the Avon Valley). This cave contains ancient markings and representations of the moon and/or sun beings who in Noongar mythology are depicted as husband and wife.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nangar mooreejoon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 161) records the early sunrise period as nangar mooreejoon which he translates as ‘to give light; to see.’ He explains that ‘this expression seems to import the sun dispelling the darkness’ (p. 161). We would suggest that mooreejoon derives from murrijo which Moore 1842: 58) records as ‘to move, to go, to walk’ (or moorijo, ‘to go’ Grey 1840: 87). Thus nangar mooreejoon may be viewed as an ambulatory metaphor which refers to the sun woman beginning her daily “walk” across the sky carrying her kalla matta (‘walking fire’).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon’s (1833) notion of “the sun dispelling the darkness’ succinctly captures the intrinsic fear of darkness held by traditional Noongars. It was their belief that sunlight and firelight dispelled the dangerous and much feared spirits and ghosts that inhabited dark places and the darkness of night. It was for this reason that bright firelight was often portrayed as synonymous with sunlight; however, nothing removed the fear of the supernatural more effectively than the rising of the sun.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nanga batta-nynowl
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 161) also records the expressive phrase nanga batta-nynowl which he translates as ‘the sun is risen – literally – enthroned.’ This evokes a vivid illusion of the sun woman sitting stationary on the horizon spreading out her radiant beams of light (nanga batta or sun rays). Nynow means ‘to sit or to remain for a time in any place.’ This denotes an image of the sun woman sitting down, possibly while she kindles or ignites her fire stick ready for the long journey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Morning: Mirgaduk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (in Green 1979: 161) records mirgaduk as ‘morning’ but does not specify which part of the morning between sunrise and noon that this refers to. Moore (1842: 105) records morh-ragadak as ‘morrow, tomorrow. ’ The old English term ‘morrow’ derives form morgen (of Germanic origin) meaning ‘morning’ or ‘morn.’ Morhragadak (a variant rendition of mirgaduk) possibly derives its meaning from the Noongar term moorgyle  which Grey (1840: 87) records as meaning ‘plenty – in this context denoting plenty of light and heat as the morning progresses into malyarak the hottest part of the day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midday, Noon: Mal-yarak 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mal-yarak refers to noon or the middle of the day when the sun is directly overhead. This is generally the brightest time of day when the sun is at its zenith. Mal-yarak may derive from mal-yar which Moore (1842:67) records as ‘the ignited portion of a piece of burning wood’ + ak, denotes of, or pertaining to. This could be a mythological metaphor suggestive of the sun woman re-igniting her fire stick or kindling a fire at her ‘sit-down’ place high in the sky at this time. Moore records yirak as meaning ‘high up’ (yirak is probably the same as yarak) most likely referring to the ‘high up’ elevated position of Nanga in the sky at mid-day when she is mid-point (meridian) between the horizons. Her perceived activities involving the bright light (igniting or rekindling her kalla matta, ‘walking fire’) possibly signal the time for Noongar women (and men) to stop what they are doing and, using the ignited portion of their fire-sticks, to light a campfire for the preparation of some food or warmth and to have a rest in the shade or afternoon “siesta” (bidjar).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Noon-390x520.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 161) records Nanga banya as ‘a hot, or sweating sun.’ Ban-ya means ‘to sweat’ or ‘to perspire’ or ‘become wet with perspiration’. It is unclear whether this expression denotes a particular time of day such as midday or soon afterwards when the sun is at its hottest and causing people to perspire, or whether it is a reference to the sun woman herself sweating and causing atmospheric humidity. One can only speculate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In cultural mythology Ngang-ga or Nanga is always watching the Noongar ‘from her high road’ as she travels from the east to west across the sky (Bates in Bridge 1992:147). One Noongar Elder from the Pinjarra region (personal communication with us in 1996) described the sun’s movement across the sky colloquially as “nganga bidi” meaning the “run” of the sun (bidi, in Noongar means pathway, track or ‘run’).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ‘sit-down’ or resting periods during Nanga’s daily trek across the sky serve to demarcate temporal divisions and also influence human activities on earth at this time. This mythological illusion of the sun woman does not mean that the sun stops its motion at any time but rather that the “sitting” notion is used metaphorically to suggest that at certain times of day there is a perceived degree of constancy in the sun’s energy output.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early afternoon: Biddurong – Siesta or Resting Time
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biddurong refers to the ‘early afternoon’ or according to Moore (1842:8) ‘about two o’clock in the day.’ This was the Noongar siesta time when the sun was still high in the sky (beerdyat, high, Lyon 1833). In the hot dry season it probably corresponded to the hottest part of the day and signified a time for resting in the shade and avoiding the intensity of the strong sunlight. This time of rest and recuperation was also practiced by traditional (and contemporary) people living in the Western Desert (Macintyre field notes 1973). These people had usually been up since dawn carrying out activities before it got too hot. Biddurong probably derives its meaning from bidjar meaning ‘sleep or state of repose’ (see glossary at end under bidjar or beedjar). Lyon 1833 (in Green 1979: 161) points out that the term bidooroong was not only used to refer to ‘afternoon’ but also applied to ‘night.’ He comments that night was ‘the proper time” for beedjar. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Late afternoon: Garbala
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841: 41) records gar-ba-la as ‘between three and four o’clock in the afternoon.’ He is quite specific about the timing of this period of day, whereas Moore (1842: 28) refers to garbala as ‘’the afternoon; the evening; towards sunset’ which suggests a more generalised notion of late afternoon. At this time when the day begins to cool down and light begins to fade, people start collecting firewood and preparing their campfires ready for cooking the evening meal. Garbala probably denotes ‘the hungry time’ for Lyon 1833 records caburla (in Green 1979:155) or karbarla (in Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 76) as referring to ‘the belly’ and in this context it may have denoted hunger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Galahs-towards-sunset-740x523.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sunset: Garreembee
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sunset is the completion of the sun’s daily cycle. Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 161) records the term for ‘sun set’ as garreembee. Grey (1840:47) records gur-rim-be as ‘about sunset’ and Moore (1842:29) lists garrimbi as ‘about sunset.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nanga ngnardog
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon (1833) records nanga ngnardog as ‘the sun is set.’Ngnardung or ngardang means ‘to creep’ and ngardul or ngardal means ‘low, lying low, low in position or below’ (see glossary). This idiomatic expression captures the illusion of the sun creeping downwards as if fearful of the darkness inundating the landscape. Ngardog is synonymous with Ngardak meaning ‘downwards’ and literally refers to Nanga sinking down below the western horizon as she crawls into her maia (or mia, mya) for a good night’s sleep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (1992: 147) refers to the sun woman traveling all day until she reaches her ‘night home’ where she goes to sleep ‘inside her maia.’ (Bates in Bridge 1992:147). Then at daybreak she rises again and repeats her daily trek across the sky from east to west. The time when the sun stays below the horizon is the time for sleeping (beedjar).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another term for ‘sunset’ is dtabbat meaning literally ‘to set as the sun; to fall down.'(Moore 1842: 23).  It evokes the image of nanga all worn out after her long day’s journey ‘falling’ or tumbling down into her mia or cave ready for a good night’s sleep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another expression for ‘sundown’ is ngungarn yuck (Buller-Murphy n.d). This may be a reference to the sun woman’s multiple roles including wife (yuck) of the moon man (meeka, meki). (Ngungarn means mother or woman + yuck (also yuk, yug, yorg) means wife.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The multiplicity of indigenous descriptors denoting time of sunrise and sunset suggests that these were important temporal structural reference points. Gurrimbee ‘about sunset’ may be viewed as simultaneously part-day and part-night or what we commonly refer to as ‘twilight.’ It represents an admixture of darkness and light and is a time of transition. As the darkness captures the light, the shadows make it difficult to recognise people and at this time evil spirits and ghosts are believed to awaken. The Noongar stay close to their campfires and if they need to travel or hunt at night, they always carry a fire stick to provide light, warmth and protection from any dangerous and marauding spirits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twilight: Ngal-lan-bur-rang; Ngallanang
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twilight is the period of early evening between daylight and darkness when the sun is below the horizon. There is a soft glowing light from the sky caused by the refraction and scattering of the sun’s rays from the atmosphere. As the light begins to fade into darkness people start to prepare for the night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This twilight or early evening period is known as ngal-lan-bur-rang (Grey 1840:104) or ngallanang (Moore 1842:64). Ngallanang probably derives from ngala which denotes an inclusive duality or relationship between two people or entities. It may denote ‘we two, the dual between parents and children’ (Grey 1840: 104) or ngalli ‘we two (the dual between brothers and sisters, or two friends’ (Grey 1840: 104) or it may refer to the inclusive duality of ‘husband and wife’ (Bates 1914: 69). In this context it may be an indigenous metaphorical or mythological allusion to the coming together of night and day for the moon and sun are depicted in Noongar mythology as husband and wife. This blending together of darkness and light can be likened to a veil of darkness obscuring the light or it may be compared to looking through a mist whereby people’s facial features and characteristics become unrecognisable. Individuals become dark silhouettes in the shadows, making it difficult to distinguish between friend, foe or evil spirit. This is a dangerous time when people stoke their fires (kalla) and stay near the warmth and light of their hearths while awaiting the inevitable onset of darkness. Bates (1914: 79) records this time of day as marerdak yenin meaning ‘the coming of darkness’ or literally in the Pinjarra dialect “dark coming.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840) records ngal-lan-bur-rang as twilight or early evening. In his wordlist he records burrang as meaning ‘to bring’ or ‘to abduct’ (Grey 1840: 21). Similarly, Moore (1842) records barrang ‘as ‘to carry off.’ Hence ngallanburrang may be seen to evoke an image of the light being captured, taken away or carried off by the dark. Twilight was perceived to be the time when the much-feared spirits of the night awoke and started to haunt the darkness. Possibly this cultural idiom is an allusion to the moon man (meeka) ‘abducting’ or carrying off the sun woman (nanga).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) records ‘kado barrang’ as meaning ‘to abduct.’ Twilight is the time when the moon takes over from the sun. It is possible the Noongar distinguished between the early twilight when darkness and light first come together known as ngallanang (part-day and part-night) and ngal-lan-bur-rang the latter part of the twilight period or early evening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Night – kittyuk,kattik, kartiac, kat-teek
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar distinguished between the day (beerat) and night (kittyuk). This oppositional symbolism or dualism of dark and light permeated many key aspects of their society and culture, including their “light” and “dark” moieties, “dark” and “light” totems (animals, plants, birds etc) and their “dark” and “light” seasons.” The symbolic binary classifications were modelled on the naturally occurring day-night cycle. Even the annual Noongar seasonal cycle may even be seen as representing a macrocosm of the day-night cycle. They recognised two primordial over-arching seasons – the dark and the light – and a host of other seasons and sub-seasons interspersed within and between these including ‘little seasons’ or ‘part seasons’ all of which were finely attuned to the subtleties of climatic variation, photoperiodicity and animal, plant and bird phenological breeding cycles. However, seasonality is the focus of another paper, not this one, so let’s get back to indigenous perceptions of “dark time” or night time. As we have already noted indigenous perceptions of day or ‘daylight’ derive meaning and significance only when contrasted or “contra-distinguished from night” (Moore 1842) which is its antithesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the terms recorded for ‘night’ are translated in early wordlists as meaning ‘dark’ or darkness. One term commonly listed for night is kat-teek (Grey 1840: 63) or kattyuk (Moore 1842). Its meaning probably derives from kittiuk which Moore (1842) defines as ‘a portion of the whole…. Generally half.’ This describes a quantitative measurement for darkness or night, that being a portion (generally half) of the whole (day-night) cycle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another term for ‘night’ is myarduk.  The stem term myar (mya or maia) means shelter, house or home (also cave, nest).  Myarduk is the time when nanga the sun woman crawls into her myar to sleep. It signifies darkness, night and time for sleeping. The term bidooroong is recorded by Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 161) as ‘afternoon. Also, night.’ This suggests that the sleep pattern of Noongar hunter-gatherers was biphasic (two phase) consisting of a long nocturnal sleep period and a shorter early afternoon sleep or resting time. it is unclear whether midnight was important but A.Y. Hassell records their expression for “midnight” as coutiock wolock (literally, coutiock, night + wolock, ‘midday).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           SUMMARY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nanga the Noongar sun clock travels across the sky every day from east to west, kindling her biryte (Banksia fire cone) every morning and carrying it with her throughout her long journey. In some seasons she has trouble igniting it or keeping it alight because of the damp, wet conditions in the sky. The Noongar traditionally alluded to, and were guided by, the movements and activities of Nanga as she blazed her way across the sky before sinking down below the western horizon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our analysis of wordlists compiled by the early colonial recorders would suggest that the Noongar traditionally distinguished at least nine inter-phasing temporal “day time” categories and possibly additional subcategories based on subtle changes in natural phenomena, such as the changing position of Nanga in the sky and the associated incremental changes in light and heat intensity. All named periods of ‘light time’ may have been differentiated into smaller and more subtler divisions of time, depending on the context of seasonal, cultural and economic activities. By classifying “daylight” into temporal categories the Noongar were able to plan and regulate their activities. According to Daisy Bates (1992: 95) the Noongar used number of “suns” to measure “days.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The horizon (where the sky merges with the earth) formed the all-important visual boundary between night and day. Nanga’s re-appearance at dawn was a welcome event signalling the return of light, warmth and life into the world. The Noongar language with its culturally descriptive expressions denoting time of day includes idiomatic expressions that are rich and colourful, especially those referring to sunrise, sunset and the morning and evening twilight. These were culturally significant times. For example, dawn or waullo – the ‘coming back’ or return of sunlight – was considered a critical time in traditional hunter-gatherer society because it removed the constant anxiety and fear culturally associated with darkness and dangerous spirits. When the light of dawn “returned,” the marauding spirits of the night suddenly vanished into unknown hidden places.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin myth which Mokare related to Captain Barker (1830) highlights the importance of Nanga (or Arnga, Arrnegair) – the bearded woman, sun woman and mother – as the mother of all creation. She is perceived as the original source of light and life. She is the personification of motherhood and her quintessential qualities symbolise maternity, light, warmth and nurturance. It is believed that through the ancestral mythical figures of Arnga (or Annegair as Barker’s spells it, a corruption of “Nanga“) and her daughter Moenang and her children, the Noongar people were created.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The focus of this paper has been on “light time” reckoning in traditional Noongar society. We would conclude that their “light time” reckoning device is no less valid than ours, just different. It derives from long-term empirical observations and culturally inherited knowledge and understanding of recurring solar, lunar, astronomical and earthly phenomena which were used to define the passage of time on both a long term (annual, seasonal) and short term (day-night) basis. This accrued knowledge was passed down from generation to generation over many millennia. It was the practical and utilitarian aspects of light in all of its manifestations (sunlight, firelight etc) that structured and governed their economic, social, ceremonial and cultural activities. The multifaceted and practical significance of light explains the importance of the dichotomous dark-light symbolism which lies at the core of traditional Noongar culture and society: it is embedded in their traditional moiety structure (“dark” and “light” moieties) and in their temporal and seasonal determinations (“dark” season and “light” season).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The indigenous daytime or ‘light time’ reckoning nomenclature may be seen as constituting a series of descriptive expressions or metaphors, the meanings of which vary depending on seasonality and fluctuations in light intensity and temperature. We have had great difficulty disentangling many of the Western-centric assumptions underlying our interpretations of Noongar time reckoning owing to the fact that as Western- trained researchers we are ourselves a product of the Western system of temporal hegemony. To think like a traditional Noongar, one would have to imagine living in a hunter-gatherer society and being wholly dependent on the naturally recurring cycles to ascertain time and seasonality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, it is hoped that this paper provides a contribution to the anthropology of light (luminosity) with special reference to daytime reckoning as practised by a hunter-gatherer population in southwestern Australia who, contrary to popular views, possessed a perception of time and a system for its measurement, enabling them to predict, plan and carry out their daily and seasonal activities. Like other traditional hunter-gatherer peoples throughout the world, they evolved their own culturally logical and appropriate, independent system of temporal and seasonal differentiation based on the natural phenomena around them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper is based on extensive archival research and information gained from fieldwork involving Noongar Elders from the Perth, Pinjarra, Busselton and Albany regions. We would like to thank all Nyungar Elders (past and present) who have contributed to this work. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1.Barker’s Annegar or Annegair may be seen to equate to Grey’s Arnga “a corruption of Nanga, meaning ‘the beard,’ also a reference to the bearded sun woman. Grey (1840: 1050 translates nganga as ‘the sun’ and ngangan as ‘a mother.’ The names of the southern Noongar pivotal ancestors Annegar (great grandmother) and her daughter Moerang (said to be the grandmother to humanity) have been carefully transcribed by ourselves from Barker’s original journal based on a microfilm copy in the Battye Library. We are aware that Green and Mulvaney (1992) have already transcribed these names to Arregair and Moenang; however, our analysis of Barker’s hard-to-decipher handwriting suggests that the names are perhaps better rendered as Annegar (or Annegair) and Moerang. Barker’s handwritten ’n’s and ‘r’s are very difficult to interpret. For example, Green and Mulvaney (1992) interpreted Barker’s recorded name for the winter season as Moken; however we would interpret his writing as Moker. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. It is easy to understand how Aboriginal terms may become corrupted when transcribed from an unfamiliar oral language into a written form. Different spellings and renderings of the same core term may reflect dialectical or regional linguistic variation or different recorder’s preferred orthography.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. The gendered identities of the sun and moon are culturally specific and vary from group to group and from culture to culture. In some North American Indian and African groups the sun is viewed as male and the moon as female whereas the opposite is the case among the Noongar (and most if not all Australian Aboriginal groups). In Noongar mythology the moon man is depicted as the husband of the sun woman. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            4. In southern Noongar mythology the sun woman, through her daughter Moerang, is seen as the ultimate progenitor of the indigenous people of King George Sound. By contrast some Aboriginal groups in Queensland and New South Wales view the moon as’ their original progenitor’ (see Montagu 1937: 138). This may possibly emphasise a system of patrilineal descent from a male progenitor as opposed to the sun mother and her daughter symbolising a system of matrilineal descent (see Bates re matrilineal descent in the southern region of Western Australia in Bridge 1992). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5. It is our view that the name Moerang equates to “Moyran” which means grandmother and a woman of high political standing within the community who has privileges of seniority and political influence conferred upon her at a special ceremonial meeting known as monyo (See details in Moore 1842: 55). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6. Up until the 1980’s some anthropologists were still using this method of calculating the number of “camps or “sleeps” when trying to estimate the spatiotemporal distance of one geographic place to another, especially when trying to locate named Aboriginal heritage sites for recording purposes. However, this was not deemed a reliable measurement for reckoning distance or time. Cross-cultural differences in ways of traveling the country, for example, whether by foot or car, number of stops along the way, directness or indirectness of the route taken, the number of years that had lapsed since the informant had last visited the site, potential confusion as to which site the anthropologist was actually searching for, the reliability of individual memory and recall, would have contributed to make this method of time-space calculation unreliable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7. Hunter-gatherer Noongars had an astute awareness of the time of day and night using subtle natural indicators and over many thousands of years they had evolved their own system of temporal and seasonal differentiation based on observable natural phenomena. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8. Waullu – This term, like numerous other culturally significant terms in the Noongar language, has a composite of meanings which are usually associated in symbolic or practical terms. The context may not have been referred to but was understood by the native speaker. The intended meaning depended on context. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9. Kittiupcowra is a compound term. It may translate as kittiuk or kittiup, night + cowra, parrot whose screeching calls in the pre-dawn hours, like the cockatoo cries, provided a wake-up signal during the warm “light” season.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10. Kittiupcowra – It should be noted that although the Noongar would have been entirely familiar with the obvious physical and behavioural differences between parrots and cockatoos on the basis of differing colours and physical characteristics, in certain contexts they may have been collectively considered as an all-inclusive family or order of birds based on many similar physical features, habits and cultural significance. They provided a source of dadj (food) and feathers for ceremonial adornment purposes. The parrot breeding season of mondyianong (as it is known at King George Sound, commencing in mid-late October) collectively includes a range of edible birds and their nestlings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11. Kangal refers to the spot where the sun rises in the east at any particular time of the year. Since it designates a co-variant reference point it should not be mistaken for the fixed cardinal point known as “east.” Whether there are specific identifiable on-the-ground features that correspond to kangal in traditional Noongar mythology we are unsure but we would conjecture that the moon cave (also known as ‘the sun cave’) near York may be such a reference point in the localised Noongar sun-moon mythology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           GLOSSARY OF TERMS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           arn-ga –the beard (a corruption of “Nanga”) (Grey 1840: 1)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           annegair – treated as a variant of arn-ga (or “Nanga”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bee-rai, or bee-rait – daylight, the day (Grey 1840: 9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beedjar – sleep. This is the term by which they reckon both time and distance. Not so many days, but so many beedjars; that is so many sleeps, or nights; nights being the proper time for sleep.’ (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 166)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beerat – day (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beeritch – day (E. Hassell n.d.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beerijil – noon (E. Hassell n.d.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            be-rytche, or be-ytche – small cone of the Banksia, somewhat resembling Met-jo: it burns slowly, like a pastil. (Grey 1840: 10) [it is easy to see how Hassell’s beeritch (day) derives its meaning from berytche, the burning banksia cone of the mythological sun woman). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           biddurong – about two o’clock in the day (Moore 1842: 8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bid-jar – sleep, a state of repose (Grey 1840: 10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bidooroong – afternoon. Also, night. (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bid-doo-rong – the forenoon about ten o’clock (Grey 1841: 10) (Moore corrects this in his own work to early afternoon, see discussion in our text.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bidjar – sleep. (Moore 1842: 8)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           bidjar ngwundow – to sleep; to go to sleep; to lie down to sleep (Moore 1842: 8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           biddurong – about two o’clock in the day (Moore 1842: 8)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           bidooroong – afternoon. Also night. (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           birytch – ‘the cone of the Biara or narrow-leaved Banksia. It burns like touchwood. One is generally carried ignited by the women in summer, as pieces of burning bark are in winter, to make a fire.’ (Moore 1842: 10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bi-ytch – Banksia seed cone (Simmons 1841: vii)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           biryt – daylight. The day as contradistinguished from night. (Moore 1842: 10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beerat – day (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           djidar – dawn of morning; daylight (Moore 1842: 21)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           garreembee – sun set (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           jee-da – daylight (“Bee-rait.”) (Grey 1840:53)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           jedar – morning dawn, (see “beryte”) (Grey 1840:53)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           mal-ya – the ignited part of a piece of wood (Grey 1840: 78)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           malyar – the ignited portion of a piece of burning wood (Moore 1842: 48)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mal-ya-ruk –mid-day (Grey 1840:78)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           mal-yarak – mid-day, noon (Moore 1842: 48, 106)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           malyarak – meridian [noon] (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           malyarak – light (Curr 1886)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           mo-nak. – clear, sunshiny, fine weather, warm weather. (Grey 1840: 85)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           moonak – the place where the Deity is more immediately supposed to display his presence; Heaven (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           moonak – heat (Curr 1886 Toodyay)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           moonak – white cockatoo (Curr 1886 York)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           monark – heat (Curr, Lower Blackwood)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nanga banya – ‘a hot, or sweating sun’ (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nanga batta-nynowl – ‘the sun is risen – literally – enthroned.’ (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161) (nanga, sun + batta, beams + nynow = ‘to sit down, properly, with the hands folded’ (Lyon p. 166;) nginnow – ‘to sit, to remain for a time in any place’. (Grey 1840: 106); n- yinnow –‘to sit, to remain in a place any time’ (Moore 1842: 63)]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nanga mooreejoon –‘to give light; to see. The expression seems to import the sun dispelling the darkness.’ (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nanga ngnardog – the sun is set (Lyon 1833in Green 1979: 161)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nanga warloo – ‘the sun is returning’ (wuraloo, ‘come back’) (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161, 167). (a mythological reference to the return of Nanga, the Sun Woman)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *ngala = dual ‘we two, parent and child, uncle and nephew’ Moore (1842). [NB this implies inclusive pronouns or inclusive familial relationships]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ngal-lan-bur-rang ‘twilight’ (Grey 1840:104) ngallanang as ‘evening’ or ‘twilight’ (Moore 1842:64) mirgaduk – morning (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 161)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ngangka = sun
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ngangka = mother
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nyanuck – beard (King 1827)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           wau-loo –‘light, dawn, daylight., also a clear open space where the sky is visible.’ (Grey1840: 126)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           waullu – ‘Light; dawn; daylight; the morning twilight; the interval between light and darkness’; a clear open space without trees; an interval or open space between two objects; the division of the hair, when parted on the top of the head; partial baldness..’ (Moore 1842: 75)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wallu – ‘An interval or open space between two points or objects; the division of the hair when parted on top of the head; partial baldness’ morning twilight, the interval between night and day.’ (Moore 1842: 72)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_0782-2000x1200.jpg" length="214040" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 12 Mar 2023 01:17:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/day-time-reckoning-light-time-in-traditional-noongar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_0782-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_0782-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Will this ancient succulent herb reveal a medical miracle?</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/will-this-ancient-succulent-herb-reveal-a-medical-miracle</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Will this ancient succulent herb reveal a medical miracle?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Ken Macintyre &amp;amp; Barb Dobson, Research anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar spokesman pointed to the purplish-red fruit of the pigface (Carpobrotus virescens) growing on the dunes at Swanbourne and stated that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘in summer the ripe fruit of the johnny coolbungs was used just like a salt tablet. It quenched your thirst, gave you energy and was a good snack’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Pigface” is the common name of the prostrate shrub or creeper which grows prolifically on the sandy and rocky coastline and limestone belt of southwestern Australia. Its Noongar names include golbooga (Lyon 1833), kolbogo (Grey 1840: 65; Moore 1842), golboy (Grey 1841) and “johnny koolbung” (Bropho 1980: 9). According to Symmons (1841), the Protector of Aborigines, kolbogo refers to the large Hottentot fig while manbibi refers to the small Hottentot fig. It was also known as majeruk (Grey 1840: 77). 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early colonial references to Mesembryanthemum or ‘Hottentot fig’ – named after its South African counterpart – suggest native as well as naturalised species of Carpobrotus. Their identification to species is often vague and unclear.1  See Appendix for glossary of Noongar terms for the Carpobrotus and its edible fruit. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our native coastal pigface (Carpobrotus virescens) known as kolbogo has bright pink-purplish flowers (see Plate 1). It can often be seen growing on coastal dunes alongside Carpobrotus edulis – an invasive species originating from South Africa – which has large musty scented yellow flowers that turn pale pink with age (Plate 2). Marchant (1987: 77) notes that: ‘The species appears occasionally to hybridise with C. virescens…. C.edulis usually has much larger flowers than C. virescens and also differs in a number of other measurements.’ 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The colour of the fruit of C. edulis according to Marchant et.al. (1987: 77) is ‘dull yellowish’ whereas the fruit of our native species, both coastal and inland, is red or purplish-red when ripe. The fruit of the native species is smaller than introduced species. All Carpobrotus bear esculent fruit as the genus name implies (Greek carpos, fruit + brotos, edible). The Latin name edulis also means ‘edible.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earliest European reference to native Carpobrotus fruit in south-western Australia is by Captain Phillip Parker King on the shores of Oyster Harbour in Albany in 1818 when he records in his diary: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Mesembryanthemum noticed yesterday being in fruit on the sandy shore I gathered ripe seeds of it.’ (21st January 1818)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A thirst quenching fruit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Carpobrotus is a summer fruit which in its ripened state contains numerous small dark brown seeds surrounded by a white pulpy mixture with a sticky consistency (see Plates 3 and 9-13). The fruit can be easily peeled or squeezed out from the base using one’s fingers. It is highly palatable and has a juicy and mucilaginous texture, tasting something between a strawberry and a fig with a slight salty aftertaste. In the traditional Noongar diet it provided a source of moisture, salt and plant sugars or carbohydrate and helped to stave off thirst and prevent dehydration. It acted similarly to modern day electrolytes – replenishing the body’s essential salts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1842) refers to its thirst-quenching qualities:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘several species of Mesembryanthemum which bear esculent fruits, but, like Cape Hottentot Figs, which we have naturalised about Clarence, and elsewhere, they are generally shy bearers and when the fruit is produced it is so enveloped with fleshy leaves, full of saline juice, that the flavour is generally spoiled in eating. When out last summer, collecting seeds on the bank of the Salt River, about 20 miles east of Toodyay, I found a species of Mesembryanthemum covered with yellow fruit about the size of a goose-berry, and I think it little inferior, as a fruit, to the English goose-berry. I was in want of water and ate freely of the fruit, and I think it is well worthy of being introduced and cultivated in our gardens. ‘(Letter No. 3 to the Enquirer, 13th July 1842).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It would seem that the yellow fruit to which Drummond is referring is probably that of the introduced Carpobrotus edulis for the native ‘Inland pigface’ (Carpobrotus modestus) found in southwestern Australia, including at Toodyay and further east, has small purplish-pink flowers and purple fruit. Moore (1842: 52) records the name in the Toodyay dialect as metjarak. We grow it on our property at Toodyay where it thrives as a fire-retardant and drought, frost and salt -tolerant ground creeper. It is an easy-to-grow plant with attractive pink-purple flowers in spring, succulent green leaves and abundant fleshy fruit with an interesting salty-sweet taste. We grow our own plants from cuttings and they make very attractive trailing pot plants. We agree with Drummond (1842) that the plant ‘is well worthy of being introduced and cultivated in our gardens.‘ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Carpobrotus fruit were, and in some cases still are, much relished by Noongar people. Robert Bropho (1980) describes how as a child living at the Swanbourne fringe-dwellers camp in the 1940’s they used to eat the Carpobrotus fruit that grew wild around their camp. He refers to:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Johnny Coolbungs, like a wild fig growing in the ground, in the face of the ground, we used to eat them, we used to love them. I’d eat them now if I saw them around.’ (Bropho 1980:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bird and animal predation on kolbogo fruit and leaves
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Carpobrotus as a prostrate perennial shrub provides a natural refuge for small animals and reptiles. When it forms part of the coastal dune ecosystem its succulent fruits provide a welcome source of moisture in the hot summer months, not only for humans but also for bobtail lizards, snakes and frugivorous birds. Traditionally the leaves, flowers and fruits of this plant were predated upon by quokkas, kangaroos, Western brush wallabies and tamars which in turn became the food of the human hunters. The slow moving purple-tongued yorna or bobtail lizard (Tiliqua rugosa) commonly attracted to the ripe fleshy fruit of kolbogo was also considered a valuable food and medicine. Like other seasonal animal and bird competitors for the fruit these also became a readily available source of protein and fat to Noongar people. We have already noted in our Banksia paper how possums and parrots predating on the flower nectar became valued human food 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-consumption-of-banksia-nectar-in-traditional-noongar-society/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-consumption-of-banksia-nectar-in-traditional-noongar-society/ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and in a separate paper how bandicoots, possums, bobtail lizards, native rats and other animals found predating on ripe Macrozamia fruit “sarcotesta” became a much valued complementary protein catch for the bayoo harvesters 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-ancient-practice-of-macrozamia-pit-processing-in-southwestern-australia/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We could find no early ethnohistorical accounts of Noongar people consuming the leaves of pigface or kolbogo mungara as a food. However, like with many other indigenous foods this absence of documented evidence does not necessarily mean evidence of absence for Eyre who travelled overland from Adelaide to King George Sound in 1840-1841 states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The thick pulpy leaf of the mesembryanthemum is in general use in all parts of Australia which I have visited, and is eaten as a sort of relish with almost every other kind of food…. It is selected when the full vigour of the plant begins to decline and the tips of the leaves become red, but before the leaf is at all withered. The fruit is used both when first ripe and also after it has become dried up and apparently withered. In each case it has an agreeable flavour and is much prized by the natives.’ (Eyre 1840-41, Project Gutenberg ebook 2013)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Aboriginal inhabitants of the Grampians and the Victoria Ranges in Victoria according to Wilhelmi (1861: 172-173 cited in Clarke 2013: 101) used the leaves of pigface to salt their meat. The leaves according to Low (1989: 59) are edible but ‘there is sometimes an irritating aftertaste.’  Vennavaram (2007:5) in his thesis from the University of Tasmania notes that the leaves of Carpobrotus edulis 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘are also edible and taste like pickled cucumber.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are numerous references to the early white settlers boiling the leaves and using them as a green vegetable and a source of vitamin C to prevent scurvy. They also made jam from the fruit – an innovation that was readily adopted by some Noongar families who found that by mixing native fruit, sugar and water made a tasty jam. Quandong jam is another example of the indigenisation of a colonial food preparation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Medicinal Uses – Noongar anecdotal accounts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anecdotal sources indicate that Noongar people used the fruit and leaves of Carpobrotus for medicinal purposes. One Elder pointed out to us during a field survey that the succulent fruit could be a laxative and cause a bout of diarrhoea if eaten in large quantities. He stated:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s as good as Epsom salts.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ripe pulpy fruit was also used as a bush medicine to treat chronic diarrhoea by helping to restore fluid balance and nutrients.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A senior female Noongar Elder pointed out while on a field trip with us at Alkimos, north of Perth, discussing “bush medicine” that the saline juice of the leaves of Carpobrotus was believed to be a traditional antiseptic and possessed a mild anaesthetic quality. She likened its soothing effects to aloe vera. The plant’s leaves in a crushed form were used traditionally as a poultice to relieve mild burns, skin irritations and insect bites. She said that sometimes a fine white wood ash from the Banksia was added to the gelatinous poultice to give it a soothing paste-like quality. She stated that it was more effective than calamine lotion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Australian and South African ethnomedical research into the efficacy of Carpobrotus extracts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There has been considerable scientific research into the beneficial effects of the leaf extract of Carpobrotus rossii which is native to Western Australia, South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. This species, according to Florabase, is found in the Carnarvon/ Shark Bay area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vennavaram (2007: 127) from the University of Tasmania who analysed the chemical components and pharmaceutical properties of three species of Carpobrotus (C. rossii, C. edulis and C. aequilaterus) reported that ‘the plant juice and methanolic extract contained flavonoids, tannins and carbohydrates’ and that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The antioxidant activity of Carpobrotus species is significantly potent and a further investigation of the antioxidant compounds and their potential therapeutic applications warrant investigation.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A later study by Geraghty et al (2011) from the University of Tasmania notes that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Carpobrotus rossii (CR) has a history of use as a food and therapeutic agent by Australian indigenous peoples and early European settlers and is believed to contain a number of pharmacologically active polyphenolic compounds…. Oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL), platelet aggregation, and inflammation contribute to the development and progression of atherosclerosis. The aim of the present study was to investigate the antioxidant, antiplatelet and anti-inflammatory activity of CR extract using human blood components.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This study found that the leaf of Carpobrotus rossii 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘has signiﬁcant in vitro antioxidant, antiplatelet and, potentially, anti-inﬂammatory activity.’ (Geraghty et al 2011: 97)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scientific studies have been carried out in South Africa on Carpobrotus edulis to assess the therapeutic efficacy of its leaf extract in treating a range of conditions, including tuberculosis:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the leaf of Carpobrotus edulis was reported to have showed significant difference for the treatment of TB and as an immune booster for HIV patients in Nkonkobe Municipality [South Africa].’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Springfield et al (2003) assessed the therapeutic efficacy of leaf extracts from two other South African species – Carpobrotus muirii and Carpobrotus quadrifudus sometimes used by tribal healers interchangeably with C. edulis to treat a range of conditions including chronic infections. The results of their study confirmed that these species also possessed pharmacologically powerful anti-bacterial properties and in a subsequent study Springfield and Weitz (2006) found that Carpobrotus mellei also possessed antimicrobial properties. They note:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This scientific information can serve as an important platform for the development of inexpensive, safe and effective natural anti-infective medicines.’ (Springfield et al 2003).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Springfield and Weitz (2006: 1292) comment that the bioactive compounds isolated by Van der Watt et al (2001) were
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘identified as flavonoids [and] it is likely that the phytochemical class, flavonoids, may be the sole contributor to the bioactivity in the genus Carpobrotus.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They further point out that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Flavonoids have been associated with a range of pharmacological activities (Hostettman et al.,1995), modulation of immune cell function, hepatoprotection, anticarcinogenicity and antiviral activity (Middleton and Kandaswami, 1993).’ (Springfield and Weitz 2006: 1292). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To our knowledge there have been no scientific studies carried out on the chemical and pharmacologically therapeutic properties of our own local native coastal and inland species of Carpobrotus found in southwestern Australia. These are C. virescens (coasal) and C. pulchella ms (coastal) and C. modestus (inland pigface). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noongar people have been aware for thousands of years of the medicinal and nutritional qualities of this plant. However, it is only now that we are starting to acknowledge the natural therapeutic benefits that this plant may provide.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With respect to our anecdotal references to the medicinal qualities of the fruit and leaves of Carpobrotus in Noongar culture, we would caution their usage without consultation with an experienced indigenous practitioner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Blue-Tounge.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I. Grey records kolbogo (1840: 65) and majeruk (1840: 77) as the Noongar names for ‘the Hottentot fig’ in southwestern Australia. Majeruk is also rendered in the ethnohistorical sources as majerak, metjarak and mejarak (see Appendix for a glossary of Noongar terms ). There is an attempt by Moore (1842: 42, 53) to identify kolbogo and metjarak to a particular species – Mesembryanthemum equilateralis or what he calls ‘the Hottentot fig-plant.’ This species’ name, according to botanical sources, is synonymous with Carpobrotus aequilaterus, which refers to a widely naturalised species of “angular pigface” found throughout coastal southwestern Australia where it is considered an invasive weed originating from South Africa (also South America, hence its name “Chilean fig”). It is impossible to ascertain whether Moore is in fact referring to the introduced species or the native Carpobrotus. The Noongar would have eaten all species which had edible fruit, native and naturalised. As highlighted in our other papers, the European-derived Linnaean speciation model had little if any relevance to a traditional Aboriginal hunter-gatherer-cultivator economy which had evolved over many thousands of years its own practical and utilitarian survival-based taxonomy and nomenclature systems. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. Local botanist Greg Keighery points out that native Carpobrotus are generally dioecious (that is, separate male and female plants): the native female plants have small pale pink flowers, smaller petals than the male and ‘a white centre with a prominent stigma in the centre.’ The native male plants ‘have larger flowers that are bright pink,’ have longer petals and are ‘yellow in centre (because of pollen filled anthers). By contrast the introduced C. edulis is a hermaphrodite. Keighery further points out that hybrids between C. edulis and C. virescens ‘have hermaphrodite flowers that are pale pink, larger than C. virescens.‘ For further insights see Keighery’s paper at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://cambridgecoastcare.com.au/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/P140A-2014-x-Greg-Keighery-Carpobrotus-SNEC-REPORT2.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://cambridgecoastcare.com.au/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/P140A-2014-x-Greg-Keighery-Carpobrotus-SNEC-REPORT2.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. Vennavaram (2007:5) points out that Carpobrotus edulis is known as the “sour fig” in South Africa (Venning, 1984) and it bears ‘a figlike brown fruit that is edible and can be used as a preserve.’ His thesis titled ‘Investigation of chemical components and pharmaceutical potential of Carpobrotus species’ provides valuable insights into the chemical and pharmaceutical properties of three Carpobrotus species (C. rossi, C. edulis and C. aequilaterus) found in Tasmania
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bropho, R. 1980 Fringedweller. Sydney: Alternative Publishing Cooperative.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond J. 1842 Letter No. 3 to the Inquirer, 13th July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eyre, Edward John 1840-1841 Journals of expeditions of discovery into Central Australia and overland from Adelaide to King George’s Sound. Vols 1 &amp;amp; 2. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone. A Project Gutenberg eBook. Posted 2013. Produced by Colin Choat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks/e00048.html#ch-2-2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks/e00048.html#ch-2-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           FloraBase 2017 The Western Australian Flora. Western Australian Herbarium ‐ Department of Environment and Conservation. Available at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://florabase.dpaw.wa.gov.au/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://florabase.dpaw.wa.gov.au
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geraghty,D.P., Ahuja,K.D., Pittaway,J., Shing,C., Jacobson, G.A., Jager,N., Jurkovic,S., Narkowicz,C., Saunders,C.I., Ball, M., Pinkard, A., Vennavaram, R.R., and M.J. Adams 2011 ‘In vitro antioxidant, antiplatelet and anti-inflammatory activity of Carpobrotus rossii (pigface)’ Journal of Ethnopharmacology, March 8, 134 (1): 97-103. Epub 2010. Abstract.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keighery, G.J. 2014 ‘Confusion with Carpobrotus on Perth’s beaches.’ A report for Stirling Natural Environment Coastcare Department of Parks and Wild Life. November. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://cambridgecoastcare.com.au/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/P140A-2014-x-Greg-Keighery-Carpobrotus-SNEC-REPORT2.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://cambridgecoastcare.com.au/wp-content/uploads/2015/05/P140A-2014-x-Greg-Keighery-Carpobrotus-SNEC-REPORT2.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Low, Tim 1989 Bush Tucker: Australia’s Wild Food Harvest. Pymble, New South Wales: Angus &amp;amp; Robertson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Low, Tim 1990 Bush Medicine: A Pharmacopoeia of Natural Remedies. North Ryde: Angus and Robertson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marchant, N.G.; Wheeler, J.R.; Rye, B.L. Bennett, E.M.; Lander N.S. and T.D. Macfarlane 1987 Flora of the Perth Region. Part One.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: W.S. Orr and Co. Hard copy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omoruyi, B.E.; Bradley, G. and A. J. Afolayan 2012 Journal of Medicinal Plants Research Vol. 6 (19), pp. 3603-3608, 23rd May.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vennavaram, R.R. 2007 Investigation of chemical components and pharmaceutical potential of Carpobrotus species. University of Tasmania. B.Pharm, MPharm Sci. Submitted in fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Pharmacy (Research Higher Degree) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://eprints.utas.edu.au/5086/1/whole_vennavaram_thesis.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://eprints.utas.edu.au/5086/1/whole_vennavaram_thesis.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Springfield, E.P., Amabeoku, G.; Weitz,; F. Mabusela, W. and Q. Johnson 2003  “An assessment of two Carpobrotus species extracts as potential antimicrobial agents.” Phytomedicine: International Journal of Phytotherapy &amp;amp; Phytopharmacology, vol. 10, no. 5, 2003, p. 434+
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, Charles 1841 Grammatical Introduction to the study of the Aboriginal languages of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australian Almanack.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wheeler, Judy; Marchant, Neville; Lewington, Margaret; Graham, Lorraine (2002). Flora of the south west, Bunbury, Augusta, Denmark. Volume 2, dicotyledons. Australian Biological Resources Study. Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 1: Glossary of Noongar terms for Carpobrotus and its fruit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘kolbogo – the Hottentot fig – a species of Mesembryanthemum.’ (Grey 1840: 65) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘kolbogo – the Hottentot fig (large)’ (Symmons 1841: vii)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘kolbogo – Mesembryanthemum equilateralis; the Hottentot fig-plant. The inner part of the fruit is eaten by the natives. It has a salt sweetish taste.’ (Moore 1842: 43).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘kolbogo mungara’ (Grey 1840: 65) or ‘kolbogo mangara’ (Moore 1842: 53) – ‘the leaves of the Hottentot fig.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘majeruk – the fruit of the Hottentot fig, a species of Mesembryanthemum.’ (Grey 1840: 77) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘majerak – The small Hottentot fig. (Mountain dialect). The fruit is eaten by the natives.’ (Moore 1842: 48). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘metjarak – ‘Mesembryanthemum equilateralis; Hottentot fig (Toodyay dialect)’ (Moore 1842: 52)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           manbibi – ‘the small Hottentot fig.’ (Symmons 1841: vii; and Moore 1842: 49). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_5102.jpeg" length="24797" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 06 Mar 2023 11:24:34 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/will-this-ancient-succulent-herb-reveal-a-medical-miracle</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_5102.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_5102.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Traditional significance of Nuytsia floribunda (“moojar” or “kaanya tree”)</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/traditional-significance-of-nuytsia-floribunda-moojar-or-kaanya-tree</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional Significance of Nuytsia Floribunda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When I die I shall go through the sea to Kurannup where all my moorurtung (relations) will be waiting on the shore for me, waiting with meat and drink for me…Kurannup is the home of my dead people and I must go to them, and my kaan-ya must be free to rest on the kaan-ya tree (Nuytsia floribunda) before it journeys through the sea. Since Nyitting (cold) times (long time ago) all Bibbulmun kaan-ya have rested on this tree on their way to Kurannup; and I have never broken a branch or flower, or sat under the shade of the tree because it is the kaan-ya tree only winnaitch (forbidden, sacred).’ (Noongar informant Joobaitch, see Bates in Bridge 1992: 14).1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Noongar spokespersons were interviewed by us during an urban bushland heritage survey in the northern metropolitan area, after we had observed and recorded a grove of about fifteen Nuytsia floribunda trees growing on the leeward side of a coastal dune, the Elders reported that few people today understand the significance of the moojar tree (Nuytsia floribunda) commonly known as the Western Australian Christmas tree. They said that the moojar was regarded as “highly spiritual” because it was associated with the spirits of the dead who according to the ‘old people’ “camped” on the branches and flowers of the tree on their way to Kurannup – the land of the ancestors across the Western ocean. They said to us:  ‘We don’t like to go near this tree.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The cultural significance of Nuytsia floribunda is well established in the early ethnohistorical records. Daisy Bates in an article in The Australasian (1926 in Bridge 1992: 150) refers to it as the “ghost tree” and in a later publication (1938) “the tree of souls.” Her Noongar informants call it the moojarr or “Kaanya Tree” (kaanya, meaning recently departed soul). Bates emphasises that this tree was sacred to all Bibbulmun people throughout southwestern Australia from Jurien Bay to the east of Esperance. She categorically states that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘No living Bibbulmun ever sheltered or rested beneath the shade of the tree of souls; no flower or bud or leaf of the tree was ever touched by child or adult; no game that took shelter beneath it was ever disturbed.’ (Bates 1938 in Bridge 1992: 153)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Like all Noongar terms there are variant spellings for the term moojar. These include mooja, moodja, moojarr, moodjar, mudjarr, mutyal, modjar, mutyal, mutdhoor and others depending on the recorder. Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 171) records mutdhoor as “Nuytsia, floribunda – the cabbage tree.” It was colonially known as the cabbage tree by the early explorers and settlers. Moore (1841:58) records the name for the tree as mut-yal and the gum as modyar or mo-diar (1842:100, 55). Symmons (1841) records the name as mutyal and the gum mod-jar.  The meaning of this descriptor term mooja or moojar is uncertain; however, we would suggest that it means the same as “mootcha” that is, prohibited or forbidden. The term “mootcha” (also spelt “mootchoo“) was used by Daisy Bates to describe marriages that took place between prohibited/forbidden kin ‘contrary to native law.’ Such wrongful marriages were traditionally punishable by death. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conflicting views on the edibility of the gum of Nuytsia floribunda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are conflicting views in the popular literature as to the edibility of the gum of the moojar or ‘kanyaa tree.’ Some anecdotal accounts, including those on social media refer to the edible sweet sticky gum of Nuytsia as tasting very sweet and “yum.” One government publication by the Conservation and Land Management (CALM) on Bush Tucker authored by Daw, Walley and Keighery in 1997 refers to Noongar people eating the raw sweet oozing gum of Nuytsia floribunda. It states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘After taking slabs of wood from the trees to make shields, families returned later to collect and eat the raw, sweet gum that oozed from the wounded trees. They would also soak the flowers in water to make a sweet drink. (Daw, Walley and Keighery 1997: 28). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This view of the gum being edible is now ubiquitous on the internet and social media sources but it is a view NOT supported by Bindon (1996:186) who states in his book Useful Bush Plants that the gum of Nuytsia floribunda was not eaten by Noongar people. He points out that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The trunk exudes a sweet sticky gum, which does not seem to have been eaten by humans.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We believe that Bindon’s (1996) view possibly derives from the earlier work of Phillip Chauncy, the Government assistant surveyor in Perth, who in the 1840’s observed that Noongar people never touched the gum of the Nuytsia tree. Chauncy describes a demon known as Nyowalong that was culturally associated with Nuytsia floribunda as a deterrent to those tempted to eat the inedible gum. He states: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Swan River Aborigines say that an evil being, called Nyowalong, wanders about in the night-time, in the Banksia forests, collecting the gum of the Nuytsia floribunda, which he puts into bags hanging all round his body. They assert that he is like an old man walking about in half-sitting attitude, and carrying a wanna, or yam-stick, and that he utters a short, sharp screech at every step. I enquired why they never speared him; but they were indignant at the idea and replied – “One might as well try to spear a grass tree, he is so surrounded with gum bags”. Although they eat the gum which exudes from the acacias, hakeas, and other trees, they never touch the Nuytsia gum; for, were they to do so, they say Nyowalong would certainly do them some secret injury; but the fact is, it is not an edible gum – they make a virtue of necessity.” (Chauncy 1878: 267-268).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we asked Elders during a bushland survey in the northern metropolitan area of Perth whether the gum was used as a food or material glue, they said they had never heard of the gum being used for any purpose. Most responded by saying that the gum was hard to find and no one they knew had tasted it. When we asked if they thought that the gum might be poisonous, they said they did not know. A number of years later one of us (Ken) tasted a sample of Nuytsia gum in the natural bushland at Beeliar (south of Perth). He sampled it with the utmost caution in case it contained potential toxins. Ken reported that it did not taste sweet but was somewhat acrid and unpleasant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 2014 Professor Stephen Hopper tasted the gum of Nuytsia floribunda growing at the Royal Botanic Gardens Cranbourne (Melbourne). The gum was described by one of his colleagues, Professor Tim Entwisle, who also tasted it as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘transparent to amber coloured resin. With a texture, and as it turns out taste, like silicon sealant…. it wasn’t sweet. In fact it wasn’t anything. Just like I imagine silicon sealant would taste without the drying spirit added to it. We didn’t die or fall ill. We just didn’t want to eat any more.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://talkingplants.blogspot.com/2014/10/western-australian-christmas-tree-not.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://talkingplants.blogspot.com/2014/10/western-australian-christmas-tree-not.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conflicting views on the edibility of the roots of Nuytsia floribunda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we asked Noongar Elders whether they had eaten or tasted the roots of the moojar, one said that his auntie who had read a book on Bush Tucker told him that Noongar people used to dig up the young roots of the moojar in spring time and that they tasted sweet and juicy. But he said that his ‘mob’ had never eaten the roots because he said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We were always too scared to touch this tree… it’s winnaitj.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is much anecdotal information available on the internet and in some bush tucker articles and books which all refer to the edibility of the sweet roots of Nuytsia floribunda. However, no one we know including ourselves who have tasted the woody roots of the suckers of the Western Australia Christmas tree have found them to be sweet. We were curious to investigate where the idea came from that the roots of the Christmas tree were edible and tasted like “candy.” It would appear to derive from the work of Ethel Hassell whose observations at Jerramongup station where she was living with her family in the late 19th century include the following vague nostalgic account describing her mungah experience :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Just after Christmas, my husband took me to visit our nearest neighbours who lived nearly fifty miles away. …. On the way I saw in the distance on the plains a clump of most beautiful tall trees covered with deep orange-coloured blossoms. We could see them standing out about five miles away. As we drove past we saw six or seven natives busily digging up the suckers which grew very profusely around these trees. We stopped to speak to the natives and they gave me one of the roots to taste, telling me it was called *mungah. The outer skin was pale yellow but easily stripped off leaving a moist brittle centre tasting very like sugar-candy. Very few of these trees grew near us, and none within walking distance as far as I was concerned, but the women used to occasionally bring me pieces to chew. There were many other edible roots, but these were the principal ones that grew where I lived. They were all very sweet and more of less of a watery nature, never mind how dry the ground was in which they grew.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We find Hassell’s (1975: 26) account of her mungah root-tasting experience a little confusing. We would suggest that mungah is probably a variant spelling of mungart, mangart, mungyt, mungyte meaning ‘sweet’ or “sweetness” (e.g. Banksia nectar), see our Banksia paper
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-notes-on-banksia-usage-in-traditional-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-notes-on-banksia-usage-in-traditional-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            According to Hammond (1933: 82) the term mungyt refers to ‘sugar, honey or anything sweet.’ One of us (Ken) has tried tasting the roots of the young suckers of Nuytsia during the hot dry season but they were not sweet. He described them as an “unpalatable chew.” We are not convinced that Hassell’s sweet tasting roots are those of the Western Australian Christmas tree.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting that Hassell does not identify mungah to an identifiable tree species. Nor does Davidson, the American anthropologist who published parts of Hassell’s manuscript in 1935 and 1936 in which these “mungah” roots are referred to. Based on our research it was not until 1974 that Hassell’s “mungah” was attributed to Nuytsia floribunda by Sara Meagher (1974: 59) in her work ‘The food resources of the Aborigines of the south-west of Western Australia’ published by the Western Australian Museum for whom she worked at the time. A year later Meagher (1975: 26) edited Hassell’s book My Dusky Friends and inserted an editorial note beside the term mungah saying ‘thought to be Nuytsia floribunda.’ This attribution to species has never been scientifically tested or confirmed not even by the Western Australian Museum who published her work. It is very easy to make assumptions from vague historical descriptions, including those based on reminiscences written many years after the event, but jumping to conclusions and making assumptions and assigning a Linnaean species name to an unidentified Noongar food can be dangerous. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In our view contemporary researchers too blindly accept the writings of earlier recorders as if they were “ethnographic fact” without conducting any rigorous scientific or even academic analysis of the ethnohistorical sources, context and cultural accuracy. Early ethnohistorical observations were conducted in a context where difficulties with language on both sides often led to cultural misinterpretations and many of these observations have never been questioned or critiqued from a cultural accuracy point of view. Independent scientific investigations and tests are needed to ensure that foods such as the mungah roots being attributed to Nuytsia floribunda is ethnographically accurate, if only for public safety. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collecting the flowers of Nuytsia and making it into a sweet beverage?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We asked the Elders whether they had used or heard about the flowers of the mooja tree being used for the purpose of collecting nectar. Some said they had heard stories that the flowers may have been used for nectar but they were unsure who had told them about this. We were aware of many anecdotal sources on the internet which referred to the flowers of Nuytsia being made into a sweet drink and even into a heady alcohol but as far as we could ascertain this information came from a Western Australian government publication by the Conservation and Lands Department (CALM) authored by Daw, Walley and Keighery (1997: 28) which describes how Noongar people used to ‘soak the flowers in water to make a sweet drink.’ But, apart from this reference, we could find no supporting evidence or reference to this practice in the ethnohistorical or ethnobotanical literature. Meagher (1974: 45) and Bindon (1996:186) do not make any mention of indigenous people soaking the nectareous flowers of Nuytsia and making it into a drink. There are many ethnohistorical references to the soaking of the nectareous flowers of the Banksia and the flowers of the marri, jarrah and Grevillea but not the Nuytsia. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we asked these same Elders if they had heard about the wood of the moojar tree being used in the production of artefacts, one spokesman said he had heard about Noongar people making shields out of the wood but he doubted that this happened around Perth for they weren’t known for making shields. This is true. The people of Perth and the southwest were experts at “spear dodging” and they did not need shields to deflect enemy spears. Moore (1842) also states that shields (wunda) were not traditionally used or made in the Perth area but were traded from the north, when needed. He says:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The use of them [shields] is not at all common among the natives in the located parts of Western Australia, who bring them as great curiosities from the north to the settlers.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncey in Brough-Smyth (1878) refers to shields being made from Nuytsia floribunda by the tribes living to the north of Perth. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Some of the ancients took much delight in ornamenting their shields with all sorts of figures – birds, beasts, and the inanimate works of Nature. In like manner, the natives of Western Australia – at least some tribes north from Perth – adorn their narrow shields which are made of the soft wood of the Nuytsia florabunda [sic]. They are only about two and a half feet long by four inches wide in the middle, and taper to a point at each end. They are convex, with a handle inside, cut out of the one piece of wood, and are almost as light as cork, and generally elaborately carved. Many of the tribes, however, use no shield at all.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Summary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this article we have tried to highlight the opposing views in the literature regarding the edibility of the gum of Nuytsia floribunda. The Assistant surveyor for the Perth region, Mr Philip Chauncy (1886) noted in the 1840’s that the Swan River Aborigines never ate the Nuytsia gum. Bindon (1996:186) in his book Useful Bush Plants published by the Western Australian Museum also suggests that the gum of Nuytsia floribunda was not eaten by people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            And yet anecdotal internet sources and government documents and brochures ubiquitously refer to this gum and tree roots as being edible and sweet tasting and reference the flowers being made into a sweet drink. An audio recording on the internet by the Australian Broadcasting Commission describes how the flowers were soaked and made into a mild alcoholic beverage. We think this is irresponsible of the ABC to put such information out into the public realm without any scientific research. It is well known that Noongar people soaked the flowers of Banksia and some Eucalpytus and Grevillea to extract the sweet nectar but did they use the flowers of the “tree containing souls?” 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We still are not convinced that the roots which Hassell (1975:26) describes as tasting like ‘sugar candy” are those of the Western Australian Christmas tree, as Meagher (1974, 1975) and others would have us believe. We think that Hassell may have been referring to the consumption of a sweet-tasing root bark which was a traditional food consumed or chewed in the hot dry season providing a source of moisture and sweetness, although Hassell’s description does not fit the way in which Euclapyptus or mallee root bark was consumed. See our paper on root
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bark 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Until scientific testing is carried out to determine the edibility of the raw gum, roots and flowers of Nuytsia floribunda, they will continue to be surrounded by uncertainty and untested anecdotal information. This is potentially very dangerous. See our blog 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beware-bush-food-can-be-dangerous/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beware-bush-food-can-be-dangerous/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Correct information before attempting to consume any bush foods is essential. Reliable and scientific information needs to be made available to the public to avert potentially dangerous situations from arising. This research should be conducted in partnership and collaboration with indigenous people in a way that provides recognition of their traditional scientific knowledge (TSK) which has largely been unrecognised in the anthropological, archaeological and scientific literature to this day, despite it having been fundamental to their survival for over 60,000 years. See our blog on indigenous
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           science 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/indigenous-science/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/indigenous-science/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper is based on archival research and field interviews between 1992 and 2005 with Noongar spokespersons from the Perth, Pinjarra and Moora areas. We would like to thank all Noongar people who have over the years participated in heritage surveys and shared their knowledge of indigenous bush foods and their preparation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annotations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Joobaitch was one of Daisy Bates’ informants from the Guildford area who died in 1907. He was ‘a storehouse of the laws, traditions and folklore of his people’ and he never picked the flowers or branches or sat beneath the shade of the “spirit tree” (Nuytsia floribunda). (Bates in Bridge 1992). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ABC Great Southern WA 2013 ‘Celebrating Noongar Christmas Tradition’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.abc.net.au/local/audio/2013/12/10/3908763.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.abc.net.au/local/audio/2013/12/10/3908763.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia.  Isobel White (Ed.) Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends.  Peter J. Bridge (ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. 1996 Useful Bush Plants. Perth: Western Australian Museum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick, R. (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. B. 1878  The Aborigines of Victoria. 2 vols. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. and P. Barnes (eds.) 2014 Lieutenant Bunbury’s Australian Sojourn: the letters and journals of Lieutenant H.W. Bunbury, 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, 1834-1837. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chauncy, Phillip 1878 ‘Notes and Anecdotes’ in R. Brough Smyth 1878 The Aborigines of Victoria. Vol 1. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daw, B., Walley, T. and Keighery, G. (1997). Bush Tucker Plants of the South West. Department of Conservation and Land Management, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1840 ‘Report on the botanical productions of the country from York district to King George’s Sound.’ The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal. September 24.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entwisle, Tim 2014 ‘Western Australian Christmas tree not so sweet in the East.’ October 28. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://talkingplants.blogspot.com/2014/10/western-australian-christmas-tree-not.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://talkingplants.blogspot.com/2014/10/western-australian-christmas-tree-not.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam. S. J. 1975 Fire and Hearth: a study of Aboriginal usage and European usurpation in south-western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E., 1933 Winjan’s People. Perth: Imperial Printing Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1975 My Dusky Friends: Aboriginal life, customs and legends and glimpses of station life at Jarramungup in the 1880’s. East Fremantle: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marchant, N.G.; Wheeler, J.R.; Rye, B.L. Bennett, E.M.; Lander N.S. and T.D. Macfarlane 1987 Flora of the Perth Region. Part One.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S.J., 1974 The food resources of the Aborigines of the south-west of Western Australia. Records of the West Australian Museum 3(1): 14–65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1841 ‘Aborigines of Australia – Swan River: Domestic Manners.’ The Colonial Magazine and Commercial Maritime Journal. May to August 1841. Vol. V. London: Fisher Son &amp;amp; Co. Edited by Robert Montgomery Martin Esq. pp. 309-315.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind, Scott 1831 Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan River Colony) and adjoining country. The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol 1, pp. 21-51. Written by Mr Scott Nind, and communicated by R.Brown Esq. Read 14th February.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado, R. 1851 in E.J. Storman 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon, E.J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. By Dom Rosendo Salvado, O.S.B. Translated and edited by E.J. Stormon. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, Charles 1841 Grammatical Introduction to the study of the Aboriginal languages of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australian Almanack.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitehurst, Rosemary 1992 Noongar Dictionary: Noongar to English and English to Noongar. Compiled by Rosemary Whitehurst. First Edition. Bunbury: Noongar Language and Culture Centre. (Whitehurst records moodjar as Christmas tree, see page 18, online dictionary, Second edition 1997 available at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://d1y4ma8ribhabl.cloudfront.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Noongar-Dictionary-Second-Edition.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://d1y4ma8ribhabl.cloudfront.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Noongar-Dictionary-Second-Edition.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/shutterstock_1269387394.jpg" length="198339" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 06 Feb 2023 22:50:43 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/traditional-significance-of-nuytsia-floribunda-moojar-or-kaanya-tree</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">main</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/shutterstock_1269387394.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/shutterstock_1269387394.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Roots of contention: Noongar root foods and indigenous plant taxonomy</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/roots-of-contention-noongar-root-foods-and-indigenous-plant-taxonomy</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roots of Contention - Noongar Root Foods and Indigenous Plant Taxonomy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Identifying root foods to individual Linnaean species is always problematic because the Noongar had their own criteria and means of classifying plant foods which did not match the Linnaean speciation model
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Macintyre and Dobson 2017).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar people of southwestern Australia, like other Aboriginal groups throughout Australia, over many thousands of years accumulated a vast database of empirical knowledge founded on direct observations and experiences of the world around them. This knowledge was handed down through successive generations by oral narrative and song. It included scientific knowledge (ecology, biology, zoology, climatology, astronomy and phenology etc) understood from an indigenous perspective that was often encoded as metaphor in traditional narratives. Indigenous survival would not have been possible without this practical knowledge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In our other papers we have questioned the relevance of the 18th century European-derived Linnaean botanical speciation model with its focus on above-ground plant features, especially the minutiae of leaf, flower, seed and stem anatomy to hungry hunter-gatherer-fisher-cultivators whose botanical classificatory system was survival-based. Minor morphological variations in leaf or stem structures were of little importance compared to a plant food’s edibility or usefulness as a medicine, ornament, shelter, artefact manufacture or other activity. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noongar people evolved their own logical, independent, highly practical and utilitarian-based plant, animal, fish and bird classificatory systems based on practical criteria many thousands of years before Europeans settled in Australia and long before the Linnaean system was introduced into Europe. So why do contemporary researchers, especially ecologists, archaeologists, ethnobotanists and anthropologists, continue to perpetuate the myth, originated by the early colonial recorders, that Noongar botany can be viewed through the prism of our familiar Western-derived Linnaean speciation system? This is Western-centric, misleading and distorts past ethnographic reality. It wrongly assumes that Aboriginal people had their own Linnaean speciation system that somehow paralleled the Western model. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So how can we understand indigenous botany without using our own familiar Linnaean model of species differentiation? This is very difficult as we are Western-trained and the Linnaean model provides the only familiar tool that we have for analysing plant taxonomy. Also, it has been imposed on indigenous taxonomies of plants, animals and birds ever since the colonial records began in Australia, so how can one undo this? What we should recognise, however, is that the Western derived Linnaean speciation model was largely unimportant in indigenous classification and that Noongar names for plants, birds, fish and animals were generally descriptors that applied collectively, frequently across Linnaean species and even genera categories, depending on indigenous perceived similarities of structure, function, identification, consumption, season of harvest, taste, nutritional qualities, life cycle stages, totemic significance or other considerations. These indigenous identifiers often included habitat descriptors, ecological descriptors, human body part metaphor descriptors and others. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indigenous descriptors
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal names for plants or “descriptors” describe distinguishing aspects of plants based on practical and utilitarian criteria which from an indigenous perspective enabled food resources to be easily identified and located. These descriptors were instructional in that they advised whether certain roots, tubers, gum, nectar, seeds, leaves and fruit were edible or useful as medicine, decoration, artefact manufacture or whether they were “fodder plants” for birds and animals which in turn became a source of human dietary protein and fat. Plant descriptors often conveyed information on aspects of food such as taste, nutritive value, root or fruit shape, stage of life cycle when harvested or indicated totemic or mythological significance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This paper describes and illustrates some common Noongar root foods which formed an important part of the traditional Noongar diet. Owing to the fact that Western botany and its speciation model focuses largely on the above-ground features of plants – rather than their below ground storage organs which were of paramount importance to hunter/gatherer/cultivator Aboriginal people as food – it has been difficult for us to locate photographs of plant subterranean tubers, bulbs and rhizomes from botanical books and internet sources in order to enable us to match these with their indigenous “descriptor” names.  Root foods that predominated in the traditional Noongar diet included yanjet (rhizomes of Typha, bulrush), borhn (and its variant names meernes, meen, madja red roots of Haemodorum), warrain (Dioscorea hastifolia, yam), karno (Platysace spp. native potato, youck), djubak (orchids), kara, djettah and others. The thick nutritious rhizomes of yanjet which provided an important seasonal source of carbohydrate are discussed in a separate paper
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Djubak (djubok, jubuk, tuboc, tubac, tuubaq, tiupack)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In Noongar taxonomy the edible orchid tuber known as djubak derives its name from its kidney shape (djubo or djuba, meaning kidney + ak, pertaining to) or, as Von Brandensten (1988: 165) describes it ‘little kidney’ tuubaq, orchid bulb’. These tubers were consumed in spring, according to ethnohistorical sources. For example, Collet Barker’s (1830) diary entries record Mokare consuming tiupuck in early October. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘3 October …pointed out on the way the Tiupack in flower, a root much eaten by the Natives. It proves to be a kind of orchis.’ (cited in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 338)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘6 October… Mokare made his appearance about 11 o’clock, seems somewhat better, had been living chiefly on Tiupuck since he was away.’ (cited in Mulvaney and Green 1992: 338))
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind (1831: 35) describes how the stem and tuber of tuboc was consumed:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The tuboc is of the tribe Orchideae: it is very pleasant eating, when roasted. In the early part of spring it throws up a single stem, hollow, and similar in appearance to that of the onion, but is mucilaginous, and sweetish to the taste. This also is eaten. Before the young root comes to maturity it is called chokern, and is eaten raw: the old one is called naank.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term naank which generally denotes female or “mother” appears in this context to refer to the previous season’s tuber or “mother” tuber (what we call parent tuber). Chokern referring to the new season tuber is possibly a kinship or familial term denoting sister (jukan, chukan, chuker). Distinctions would have been made between the different life cycle stages of a food plant as this has implications for human consumption and nutritional value. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind’s (1831: 35) paper which was presented by the well-known botanist Robert Brown to the Royal Geographical Society in England identified tuboc to ‘probably a species of Thelymitra.’ Meagher (1974), however, re-classifies Nind’s (1831) tuboc to Prasophylum sp. based on the work of Drummond (the colonial botanist) who assigns tubac to Prasophylum giganteum (leek orchid). Bindon (1996: 208) in his book Useful Bush Plants follows Meagher’s (1974) species’ identification and attributes tuboc to Prasophylum sp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) does not attempt to classify djubak to any particular species but describes it as: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘An orchis, the root of which is the size and shape of a new potato, and is eaten by the natives. It is in blossom in the month of October. The flower is a pretty white blossom, scented like the heliotrope.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher (1974: 55) questioningly attributes Moore’s djubak to “?Prasophylum fimbria.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney and Green (1992:338) also attempt to identify tiupack to a Linnaean species:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘probably the white mignonette-orchid, Microtis alba, which grows abundantly in the area, flowers in October with individual flowers clustered along the stem. However, the tubers are small. Alternatively, but less likely, this refers to the tubers of Microseris scapigera, the yam-daisy, which grew in the Albany district, although it has yellow flowers. It was a staple food in Victoria, where tubers gathered in spring do resemble small potatoes….[see B. Gott]’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond (1933: 29) who does not attempt to identify to species describes “joobuck” as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…a white bulb with a long stalk. Some of the bulbs were as large as tennis balls, and they were very nice to eat.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Djubak (or its variant spellings tuboc, djubuk, djubok, jubuk, tiupack, tiupuc and joobuck) has been applied to a wide variety of orchids, including the tuberous Pterostylis sp. (green hoods) and Pyrorchis nigricans (red beaks). Daw, Walley and Keighery (1997: 34) identify djubak to Burnettia nigricans (which is now known as Pyrorchis nigricans). They also note that the large tubers of the jug orchid (Pterostylis recurva) and sun orchid (Thelymitra species) were favoured. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In 1842 Drummond noted that: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…many of the Orchideae produce roots which are much sought after by them as food’ (Drummond 17th August 1842, Letter No.7). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             Djubok (or djubak) is an indigenous body part metaphor referring to the often kidney-shaped tubers of these plants. The name collectively applies across a number of Linnaean defined species and genera including Thelymitra (sun orchids), Pterostylis (greenhoods), Prasophylum (leek orchids), Pyrorchis nigricans (red beaks), Microtis sp. and others. Aboriginal people often used local idioms and metaphors to convey information that would have been well understood by them at the local level. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting to note that the European term “orchis” or “orchid” itself derives from the ancient Greek term orkhis, literally meaning “testicle.” This is a body part metaphor referring to the appearance of the paired subterranean tubers (see Plate 2). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar used body part metaphors to describe aspects of their culture and natural topography, such as hills (katta also refers to head) and rivers and food resources. We have commented in our Acacia gum paper how the Noongar term badjong is a body part descriptor which likens the appearance of the gum of wattle to a pus oozing from a suppurating wound (see Plate 3 below) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-sweet-gum-a-nyungar-confection/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acacia-gum-768x576.jpg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kara (cara, karhrh, karr) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indigenous plant names would have been collectively understood within the localised group. If plants shared similar and culturally significant characteristics, they would have been grouped together. This is probably the case with cara, which Drummond (1842) records as white edible roots. Drummond does not attempt to assign cara to any known species, nor does Meagher (1974:55). However, Pate and Dixon (1982: 220) and Bindon (1996:61) attribute cara to the swollen roots of Burchardia umbellata (now called Burchardia congesta). This plant grows on our property at Toodyay and it grew prolifically throughout the district after the Dec 2009 bushfire. When we showed the photograph below of the thickened roots of Burchardia (milkmaid) to Aboriginal Elders from the Perth area and asked them what they thought the name cara meant, they said :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “the tuberous roots resembled a spider (kara).”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/karakarr-Burchardia-2008-768x747.jpg" alt="" title=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) records karhrh as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “A tuberose root, like several small potatoes. It belongs to the Orchis tribe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher (1974: 57) attributes Moore’s karhrh to Caesia species (see Plate 6 below). Bindon (1996: 62) also assigns karr to Caesia parviflora but he qualifies this by pointing out that: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Aboriginal name for this plant is tentative, as there is some difficulty in separating references to Caesia spp. and Burchardia spp.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our research suggests that kara and karr are regional and dialectical variants of the same term which collectively refers to root vegetables that share similar characteristics in the indigenous plant food taxonomy. The terminally tuberous roots of Dichopogon sp. (see Plate 5) in many respects resemble those of Caesia (Plate 6) and are also known as karhrh.  To the Western observer these root foods (Burchardia, Caesia, Dichopogon) may look different but within an indigenous utilitarian context they would have been grouped together if they were similarly identified, utilised and consumed, possibly at the same time of year. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to senior Noongar spokespersons from the Perth area these types of root foods were generally consumed raw, had a crunchy texture and were often sweet and watery.  Burchardia, Caesia and Dichopogon – kara and karhrh – may be found growing in a diversity of habitats, often in association with one another. Fire stimulates their growth and as we observed after the Dec 2009 Toodyay fire they were abundant throughout the district. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Karno (ganno, conna, kanna)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The terms karno, ganno, konno and conna have been recorded for different Platysace species (Meagher 1974, Pate and Dixon 1982 and Bindon 1996). One of these species Platysace cirrosa, sometimes referred to colloquially as the “round yam” (see Plate 7) is found in wandoo country near the base of Eucalptus wandoo where it thrives after fire. Drummond (who resided in Toodyay) records the indigenous name of its edible spherical tubers as “conna:” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘large tuberous roots, sometimes 3-4 inches [7-10 cm] in diameter or more, the natives eat this root, which they call Conna, it is very juicy; the juice having a sweetish taste with a slight flavour of celery, the root seems to contain very little starch.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We agree with Drummond’s description of taste. Bindon (1996: 202) describes the taste as ‘somewhere between that of coconut and carrot’ which is probably derived from Moore’s original description of taste: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I have discovered a bulbous root like a dark potatoe, called by the natives konno, which I mean to endeavour to cultivate, and which may be very useful if it succeeds. The taste is something like the meat of a cocoanut, or between that and a carrot taste. One specimen is as large as your fist.’ (July 1836 diary entry in Moore 1884: 301). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/karno-round-tuber-of-Platysace-cirrosa-after-fire-Toodyay.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pate and Dixon (1982: 220) note that the root tubers of P. cirrosa have a high water content but minimal protein and starch. The plant has a taproot system with round tubers spaced at intervals along it and these tubers increase in size as depth of soil increases. Drummond notes that the plant is largely invisible to the untrained European eye and that unless one knows what one is looking for, it goes unnoticed. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Slender, often inconspicuous herbaceous climber to 40cm tall.’ (Pate and Dixon 1982: 67)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher (1974: 55) wrongly attributes Drummond’s conna to Eucalyptus wandoo but Drummond was referring to the wandoo habitat in which conna is found. The round tubers of P. cirrosa were consumed raw unlike the tubers of other Platysace species which were eaten raw or roasted. Pate and Dixon (1982: 220) identify the potato-like tubers which Ethel Hassell records as youcks (or youks, pp. 22 &amp;amp; 234) at Jerramungup to Platysace deflexa. However, Abbott (1983) identifies A.Y. Hassell’s yook to Platysace maxwellii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Youcks – Platysace species
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1975: 23) describes the youks which were found at Jerramungup as follows: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Some were about as large as my thumb, some weighed quite three quarters of a pound, and they were a dull red colour. I carefully baked them, and don’t know when I enjoyed anything so much. They were sweet and watery, more like a yam than a potato and had a very thin skin which easily rubbed off. I tried boiling them but it was not a success for they were soft and watery and had very little flavour……..my husband drove me out to where there were quantities growing in reddish sandy soil. He told me the colour of the roots varied according to the colour of the soil they grew in, from red as I have seen them to pink and yellowish white. …The roots spread out some distance, and have to be followed up like sorrel roots to find the tubers at the end. They are in great demand with the natives and, where plentiful, they will camp near the patches until they are exhausted. The women with their wannas (sticks) dig long trenches to trace up the roots, and the places look as though a number of pigs had been routing about.’ (Hassell 1975: 23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Youck – a sort of yam…..The plants are round, small, scrubby bushes about two foot high and have a small sage green leaf. The roots spread over a considerable area and have tubers at their extremities.’ (Hassell and Davidson 1936: 689)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethel Hassell’s youck (or youk) is spelt as yook by her husband A.Y. Hassell (see Bindon and Chadwick 1992: 192). Nind spells it as yoke and states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They describe various kinds of roots in the interior which are eaten by them. One species they call yoke, and say that it resembles our potato, being as large and as well tasted, but it has only one tuber to a stem.’ (Nind 1831: 35).   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nind’s information about the yoke having only one tuber per stem would appear to be incorrect. Pate and Dixon (1982: 69, 220) have identified youck to Platysace deflexa which they say has ‘up to 30 tubers per plant.’ 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Identifying root foods to individual Linnaean species is always problematic because the Noongar had their own criteria and means of classifying plant foods which did not match the Linnaean speciation model. The Western botanical taxonomic structure does not fit the indigenous non-Western system of classification (Macintyre and Dobson 2017 unpublished notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Warrain (warran, woyay, wyrang, worrain, warrein, warrine)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1842) describes the native yam as ‘the principal vegetable food of the natives’…. (Hooker, WJ. Journal Bot 2:355). He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘The native Yam, called wyrang by the natives, the finest esculent vegetable the colony naturally produces is now beginning to flower [May]. It belongs to the class Dioeceoe of Linnoeus [sic]; the male is a yellow, sweet scented creeper, the female inconspicuous at this season.’ (4th May 1842, Drummond’s Letter No. 2 to the Inquirer).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moore (1842: 75) describes “warran” as: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘One of the Dioscorea. A species of yam, the root of which grows generally to about the thickness of a man’s thumb; and to the depth of sometimes of four to six feet in loamy soils. It is sought chiefly at the commencement of the rains, when it is ripe and when the earth is most easily dug; and it forms the principal article of food for the natives at that season. It is found in this part of Australia, from a short distance south of the Murray, nearly as far to the north of Gantheaume Bay. It grows in light rich soil on the low lands, and also among the fragments of basaltic and granite rocks on the hills. The country in which it abounds is very difficult and unsafe to pass over on horseback, on account of the frequency and depth of the holes. The digging of the root is a very laborious operation.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore’s party when in the vicinity of Lennard’s Brook had to change their exploration route to avoid the hole-filled “yam grounds” which they observed on the alluvial flats and sides of the valley which were ‘so cut up into holes as to be almost impassable.’ The Noongar term garrabara which Moore translates as meaning ‘full of holes; pierced with holes’ may well describe the yam grounds after the digging season. Yams were cultivated by Noongar people, as evidenced by the records of the early explorers, settlers and historians. See our forthcoming paper on this. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth (1902: 48) describes the thick edible roots of the worrain:   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Many kinds of roots and yams were eaten; among the latter the worrain showing thick yellow blossoms, was very common, growing down to a depth of quite 3 feet, and running from the thickness of the finger to that of the wrist.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The paired stem tubers of warrain pictured below were observed in situ on our property at Toodyay. The new season’s tuber is shown on the left and the previous season’s tuber (parent tuber) on the right. The tuberous root measured approximately 30 cm long. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bohn, borne, bhon (red roots), also known as meerne, meen, mean, mene, matje, madja, djakat, brigo, gwardyne, ngoolya, djanbar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘7 or 8 species of Haemodorum together with the native Yam which is a true Dioscorea constitute the principal food of the natives in the way of vegetables; they eat the roots; all the species are mild and nutritious when roasted, but acrid when raw.’ (Drummond 1839)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841, Vol. 2: 292) refers to the abundance of Haemodorum in the sandy soils around Perth: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…in the sandy desert country which surrounds, for many miles, the town of Perth, in Western Australia, the different species of Haemodorum are very plentiful.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/H-spicatum-Toodyay-2007-Dobson.jpg--768x595.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1842) cites the famous botanist Dr. Lindley who in his letters declared the Swan River Colony the “headquarters” of Haemodorum:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Haemoraceoe of Brown, according to Dr. Lindley, have their headquarters on the West coast of New Holland…Dr Lindley appears to have seen only three from Swan River, but we have at least six distinct species [of Haemodorum]; the natives distinguish five of them by the following names:- Bhon, Madge, Quardine, Gnoally, Jagget, and there is another which I forget. The Bhon, is the root of Haemadorum Spicatum of Brown, and it is the plant alluded to by Dr. Lindley under Drosera, but it is a mistake; the natives do not use the roots of any species of Drosera as food. The Madje is the roots of Haemodorum Paniculatum, of Lindley, and Quardine, the roots of Haemodorum Planifolium [possibly Haemodorum laxum?]; the other I cannot refer, with certainty to any described species. The whole genus is of the greatest importance to the natives, for from any one or other of the species they can, at any time, and in any place, where they are likely to be, produce a meal of nutritious food with very little trouble.’ (Drummond, 10th August 1842, Letter No. 6 to the Inquirer). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar names bhon, madge, quardine, gnoally, jagget and in a later paper mynd (1862) are assumed by Drummond (1842, 1862), the first colonial botanist, to represent species of Haemodorum but he assigns only three to known species. This important traditional Noongar food source has been well documented by 19th and early 20th century recorders (Nind 1831, Collie 1834, Irwin 1835, Drummond 1839-1842, 1862, Grey 1841, Moore 1842, Backhouse 1843, Salvado 1851 in Stormon 1977, Lefroy 1863, Austin 1902, Hammond 1933 and Hassell 1936). All species had edible bulbs which were eaten sometimes raw but mostly roasted. The roasting in wood ash helped to remove the often bitter and hot peppery taste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841) records four different Noongar names for Haemodorum.: Mene, Ngool-ya, Mud-ja and Bohn whereas Moore (1842) records nine different names and Drummond (1842, 1862) lists six Noongar names. They all recognise that borhn is the common name for the edible roots of Haemodorum spicatum in the Perth/ Swan River region. In early accounts the term is also spelt as borhne, bohrn, bhon, borne and boon, depending on the individual recorder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some contemporary Elders that we talked to preferred to call it “borna.” (Macintyre and Dobson 2000 unpublished notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842:12) describes 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bohn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bohrn) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           as: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A small red root of the Haemodorum spicatum. This root in flavour somewhat resembles a very mild onion. It is found at all periods of the year in sandy soils, and forms a principal article of food among the natives. They eat it either raw or roasted.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) records a number of names for these roots and interestingly uses bohn as a measure or point of reference against which to compare them:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mini – ‘An edible root. A large species of Bohn.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           djanbar – ‘’The same as the Madja, an edible root; a coarse kind of Bohn;’ (Moore 1842: 20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           brigo ‘An edible red root resembling the Bohrn’ (p. 14)’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           djakat a type of Haemodorum (p. 109) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gwardyn ‘A root eaten by the natives; it somewhat resembles the Bohn, but is tougher and more stringy’ (Moore 1842: 34, 109).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ngulya – ‘An edible root of a reddish colour, something like Bohn in flavour, but tougher and more stringy’ (Moore 1842: 53, 109).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nguto – ‘resembling bohn’ (Moore 1842: 67, 109). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           madja – ‘Haemodorum paniculatum, an edible root.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moore’s madja (1842: 47) is the same as Drummond’s madje (1842), Preiss’ matje (1839) and Grey’s mudja (1841, Vol 2:292). Preiss identified matje to Haemodorum paniculatum as early as 1839. It is possible that the term madja is a colloquial reference to the bulb’s edibility for Lyon (1833) records madya as meaning ‘mouth.’ Or its strap-like leaves may have been used as a rope or string, the term for which is madji (Moore 1842) or mudje (Grey1840:89). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ngool-ya – Drummond’s (1842) gnoally is equivalent to Moore’s ngulya and Grey’s ngool-ya. One could speculate that this name derives from the compound term ngool-boon-yer which Grey (1841) translates as meaning red or blood coloured. These plants are commonly known as “bloodroots” because of their distinctive blood red coloured roots. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           djakat – is the same as Drummonds’ jagget and Nind’s choket. Nind refers to choket as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the small bulbous root of a rush; it is very fibrous and only edible at one season.’ (Nind 1831: 35). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bohn – The etymology of the term bohn is uncertain. We would suggest that it may derive its meaning from boorn. This term is also spelt boorne, poorne, poorrn, born, boon, boona) meaning tree, wood, stick or “stick of wood” depending on recorder. The erect flower stalk or woody spike (spicatum is its Latin species name) is a distinctive feature of this plant and after senescence when the plant enters into dormancy (summer) the “stick” is the only remaining visible indicator of the below ground food source. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1836) describes how his Noongar guide dug up some bulbs of Haemodorum for him to taste while travelling south of Perth. Bunbury’s diary entry on 23rd December 1836 states that Monang
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘dug up for me some red bulbous roots the name of which I have forgotten; in size &amp;amp; shape they are not unlike tulip roots but a light clear red colour &amp;amp; formed of distinct layers one above the other &amp;amp; all of the same color; the leaves are very long &amp;amp; narrow, but only two or three of them &amp;amp; I have never seen the flower; roasted they are mealy &amp;amp; very nice but when raw they are too pungent &amp;amp; biting, although crisp and with a very agreeable flavor.’ (Cameron and Barnes 2013:205) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In the Albany region the common name for Haemodorum spicatum is meerne (also spelt mearn Nind 1831), mene (Grey 1841), meen (Collie 1834), mini (Moore 1842), mean (Backhouse 1843), mynd (Drummond 1862) and mena (Lefroy 1863).  This name is generally applied to H. spicatum in the southern parts of southwestern Australia, although Drummond, despite being the colonial botanist, does not identify  mynd to species because in his mind he has already recorded bhon as the species name for Haemodorum spicatum. It was too confusing to the Western recorder for the same species to have more than one name. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meerne is a collective term for “vegetable” (marrin or merin). For information on how the meernes were cooked and prepared using an earth additive, see our paper 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/geophagy-the-earth-eaters-of-lower-southwestern-australia/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Djettah, jitta – round white tubers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jetta – ‘The root of a species of rush, eaten by the natives, in season in June. It somewhat resembles a grain of Indian corn, both in appearance and taste.’ (Moore 1842) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jitta – ‘The bulbous root of an orchis, eaten by the natives, about the size of a hazel-nut.’ (Moore 1842)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1842) refers to ’round white roots called Jitta” and Hammond (1933: 29) describes ‘djettah’ as ‘a white bulb that grew in and around water holes.’ Bindon (1996: 254) identifies jitta to the tuber of Tribonanthes australis based on the work of Pate and Dixon (1982: 220) who in an earlier publication attributed djettah to Tribonanthes spp. However, we suggest a different identity for jitta. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We believe that jitta probably refers to the white round tubers of Bolboschoenus caldwellii (the common Marsh club rush) formerly known as Scirpus maritimus which grows on the margins of swamps and rivers and has tubers sometimes approximating the size of a walnut or small hazelnut, depending on seasonal factors (Macintyre and Dobson 2019). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pate and Dixon (1982: 220 Table 5.11) record Scirpus maritimus and Tribonanthes spp. as both having a high starch content. According to their table S. maritimus contains three times the protein content of Tribonanthes spp. (i.e. 10.0 % compared to 3.2% in dry matter). The protein-containing tubers of S. maritimus (Bolboshoenus caldwelli) may be compared to those of Burchardia spp or“kara” which showed a high 12.4% protein (in dry matter). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecological and habitat descriptor names
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ecological/ habitat descriptor names sometimes indicate that plants share the name of a culturally valued insect, bird or animal that frequents the plant for feeding or breeding purposes. In our paper on Noongar insect husbandry we note that edible insect larvae known as paaluk were commonly found in the grass tree (Xanthorrhoea) which was also known as paaluck when it was in a dying or decaying state when its trunk provided the optimal breeding habitat for paaluk (a type of bardi)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-puzzle-of-the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            There are plenty of other examples of how the habitat of a culturally prized animal or insect food traditionally acquired the same name as the animal, bird or insect that frequented it. For example, the sandy habitat of the breeding burrowing sand frog called guyu (goya or kuya) is known as guyarra (or goyarra) referring to the sandy soil in which the burrowing frog lays its eggs in April/May. Another example of a habitat descriptor is the tammar bush which refers to the habitat of the small wallaby known as tammar that was traditionally hunted. Habitats often acquired the name of a culturally valued animal or plant that was harvested, hunted or collected there. In our Typha paper, we suggest that yanjet or yunjid the name of the carbohydrate-rich seasonal staple food traditionally consumed in autumn possibly derives its meaning from the freshwater habitat in which these bulrushes are commonly found. Grey (1840) records yunje as ‘a stream of running water’ and ‘a spring.’ Fresh water Typha swamps were once common in the Perth area before urban development took place. Another interpretation relates to the possible allusion of tufts of emu feathers (yanji)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/typha-root-an-ancient-nutritious-food-in-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Indigenous “descriptors” may describe any aspect of a plant such as its edibility, habitat, preparation, optimal time for digging or harvesting, life cycle stage, nutritive value or other usefulness, such as a medicine, artefact, shelter or bodily decoration. Sometimes indigenous descriptors reflect spiritual, totemic or mythological significance, such as mungite or Banksia nectar which according to Bates (1992) and Hassell &amp;amp; Davidson (1934:236-238) had totemic and mythological importance. As we have noted in our Banksia paper the term mangat or mangitch denotes the sweet taste of the nectar or sweet drink made from the nectar containing flowers. Names for Banksia include nugoo and bool-galla.  Although these have been recorded as individual species’ names, they are really just descriptors. Nugoo refers to how the flowers were steeped in water to make a sweet drink. The term literally derives from nu-goo-lung ‘to steep in water’ (Grey 1840). See 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-notes-on-banksia-usage-in-traditional-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-notes-on-banksia-usage-in-traditional-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-consumption-of-banksia-nectar-in-traditional-noongar-society/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Banksia is also known as bool-galla. This literally translates as ‘many fires’ (boola, many or plenty + galla or kalla, fire), referring to the usefulness of the trees’ dead flower cones which were carried as smouldering fire sticks, especially by women under their booka (kangaroo skin cloak) for fire-making purposes, and also warmth in winter. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar people of southwestern Australia like other Aboriginal Australians evolved their own unique and independent scientifically-based, culturally relevant and adaptive system of plant and animal classification long before Europeans arrived in Australia. Indigenous “descriptors” were generally based on practical and utilitarian considerations that were appropriate to a hunter-gatherer- fisher-cultivator population.  It is our belief that many of the explanatory “descriptors” recorded in the early part of the 19th century were an attempt by Noongar people to instruct the newcomers on the foods required to survive. The Noongar informants possibly assumed that the questions being asked of them about their plants were for the purpose of sharing their traditional knowledge of survival. If the recorders had understood what their informants were saying, this would have provided a valuable resource guide as to how and when these bush foods were identified, located, harvested and consumed. This descriptive vocabulary was a type of meta-language formulated in a simplified manner to familiarise the outsiders with the local food resources. Noongar people having been immersed in their local environment and its natural productions for many millennia would have had a much more subtle understanding and depth of knowledge of the seasonal indicators and complexities of their food resources than they are given credit for in the linguistic, ethnohistorical and anthropological records. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘As Nyungar language and culture were based on oral tradition, all cultural knowledge had to be committed to memory through a combination of means including song, dance, chanting, story telling, poetic verse, totemic rituals and mythological narratives. Oral tradition necessitated an economy of words. Cultural constructs, knowledge and meaning were encoded into a system of mnemonics (key words, phrases or short verse) that helped to trigger memory processes and mental associations relating to essential knowledge embedded in the song-lines, totemic mythology and rituals. All of these mechanisms contributed to provide practical instructions on how to survive, economically, socially and culturally as a hunter-gatherer-cultivator people.’ (Macintyre and Dobson 2017)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper is based on research compiled over many years by research anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson. The information derives from archival ethnohistorical sources as well as information sourced from contemporary Nyungar Elders and spokespersons. We would like to thank all Nyungar people (past and present) who over the years have assisted us by providing cultural information without which this paper would not have been possible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBLIOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abbott, I. 1983 Aboriginal names for plant species in south-western Australia.Forests Department of Western Australia.Technical paper No. 5.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F., 1836 Manners and habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia. From information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter. The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, Saturday, 5th November: 793–794.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Austin, Robert (see under Roth, W.E. 1902)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backhouse, J., 1843 A Narrative of a Visit to the Australian Colonies. London: Hamilton Adams and Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barker, Collet 1830 Journal. Available on Microfilm at the Battye Library, CSO Records. Perth. Original copy held at the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barrett, R. and E.P Tay 2005 Perth Plants: A field guide to the bushland and Coastal Flora of Kings Park and Bold Park. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia.  Isobel White (Ed.) Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends.  Peter J. Bridge (Ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992  A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. 1996 Useful Bush Plants. Perth: Western Australian Museum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bird, C.F.M. and Beeck, C. 1988.  Traditional Plant Foods in the Southwest of Western Australia: The Evidence From Salvage Ethnography. In: Meehan, B. and Jones, R. (Eds.). Archaeology with Ethnography: An Australian Perspective. School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University: Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brady, the Very Reverend J. 1845 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Native Language of Western Australia. Rome: S.C. de Propaganda Fide. Typed Transcript at the Battye Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R., 1878. The Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne: Victorian Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, W. St. P. and Morrell, W.P. (eds.) 1930 Early days in Western Australia, being the letters and journal of Lieut. H.W. Bunbury, 21st Fusiliers. London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press. Journal entries for 1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1836 Journal (see Bunbury and Morrell 1930)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J. M.R. 2006 The Millendon Memoirs: George Fletcher Moore’s Western Australian Diaries and Letters, 1830-1841. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J.M.R. and P. Barnes (eds.) 2014 Lieutenant Bunbury’s Australian Sojourn: the letters and journals of Lieutenant H.W. Bunbury, 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, 1834-1837. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clark, Dymphna (translator and editor) 1994 Baron Charles von Hugel New Holland Journal, November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collett Barker (see under Barker 1830)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. 1886 The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols. 1 &amp;amp; 2. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daw, B., Walley, T. and Keighery, G. (1997). Bush Tucker Plants of the South West. Department of Conservation and Land Management, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in Thieberger, N. and W. McGregor Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Sydney: Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, Wilfred. H. 1976 The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. Second edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, James 1836 Correspondence to the Editor. Published 18th June in The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, p 710.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Jackson Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. Written from Hawthornden Farm, Toodjey Valley. July 25.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Jackson Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. Written from Hawthornden Farm, Toodjey Valley. October 14.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Drummond, J. 1842, Letter No. 2 to the Inquirer, 4th May.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1842 Letter No. 6 to the Inquirer, 10th August.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1843 Letter No. 15 to the Inquirer, 22nd March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, H. 1862. ‘Useful plants of Western Australia.’ The Technologist 2: 25–28.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gammage, B. 2012 The Biggest Estate on Earth: How Aborigines made Australia. Sydney: Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gott, B. 1982 ‘Ecology of root use by the Aborigines of southern Australia.’ Archaeology in Oceania, 17, pp. 59-67.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G., 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West Australia. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam. S.J. 1975 Fire and Hearth a Study of Aboriginal Usage and European Usurpation in South Western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. First edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. J. 1991 ‘Aboriginal Women as Providers: the 1830s on the Swan’ Aboriginal History, Vol. 15. Part 1. pp. 38-53.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S.J. 2002 ‘Peopled landscapes in Southwestern Australia in the early 1800’s: Aboriginal burning off in the light of Western Australia historical documents.’ Early Days: Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society, 12, 2: 177-191.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E., 1933 Winjan’s People. Perth: Imperial Printing Co.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, A.Y. 1894 Notes and family papers. Manuscript. Perth: Battye Library.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E.A. 1880-1890’s Notes and family papers. Perth: Battye Library. Handwritten manuscript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E., 1936 Notes on the ethnology of the Wheelman tribe of Southwestern Australia. Anthropos 31: 679–711.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, E., 1975 My Dusky Friends. Dalkeith: C.W. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hercock, M. Milentis, S. and P. Bianchi 2011 Western Australian Exploration 1836-1845: The Letters, Reports and Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Victoria Park, WA: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary.’ 23rd March in N. Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar -The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Dobson and Associates 2003 Report on an Ethnographic, Ethnohistorical, Archaeological and Underwood Avenue Bushland Project Area, Shenton Park. A report prepared for the University of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2008 Notes on Noongar taxonomy and nomenclature. Unpublished.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madden, R.R. 1848 Vocabulary of the Aborigines, Perth Tribe Dialect (microfilm). Battye Library, Perth, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S.J., 1974 The food resources of the Aborigines of the south-west of Western Australia. Records of the West Australian Museum 3(1): 14–65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1835 ‘Excursion to the Northward’ from the journal of George Fletcher Moore. Esq.’ Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 26 April and 2 May 1835; also reprinted in J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration Volume 1: 1826-1835. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press pp. 421-427.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: W.S. Orr and Co. Hard copy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F., 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. Online source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884.  Diary of Ten Years of Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia. London: M. Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulvaney, J. and N. Green 1992 Commandant of Solitude: The Journals of Captain Collet Barker 1828-1831,Carlton, Victoria: Melbourne University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oldfield, A. 1865. On the Aborigines of Australia. Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London 3: 215–298.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pascoe, Bruce 2014 Dark Emu: Black seeds agriculture or accident? Broome: Magabala Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pate, J.S. and K.W. Dixon. 1982. Tuberous, cormous and bulbous plants: biology of an adaptive strategy in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roth, W.E. 1902 ‘Notes of savage life in the early days of West Australian settlement.’ In Royal Society of Queensland. Proceedings, vol. 17:45-69. Based on reminiscences collected from F. Robert Austin, Civil Engineer, late Assistant Surveyor, W.A. (1841). Paper read before the Royal Society of Queensland 8th March 1902.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado R., 1851 in E.J. Stormon 1977 The Salvado memoirs: Historical memoirs of Australia and particularly of the Benedictine Mission of New Norcia and of the habits and customs of the Australian natives. By Rosendo Salvado, translated and edited by E.J. Stormon. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sharr, F.A. 1996 Western Australian plant names and their meanings: a glossary. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stokes, J.L., 1846. Discoveries in Australia; With an Account of the Coasts and Rivers Explored and Surveyed During the Voyage of the H.M.S. Beagle in the years 1837–43. London: T. and W. Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons, C. 1841 Grammatical introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australia Almanac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and McGregor,W. Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein, C. G. 1988 Nyungar Anew. Pacific Linguistics, Series C – No. 99. Department of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Hugel, Baron Charles 1833 in Clark, D. (translator and editor) 1994 New Holland Journal November 1833-October 1834. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in Association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985 The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Meen-1842x1200+%281%29.jpg" length="722836" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 06 Feb 2023 12:31:41 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/roots-of-contention-noongar-root-foods-and-indigenous-plant-taxonomy</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">main</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Meen-1842x1200+%281%29.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Meen-1842x1200+%281%29.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Aborigines of the King George Sound Region 1836-1838</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aborigines-of-the-king-george-sound-region-1836-1838</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The collected known works of James Browne have been annotated with explanatory notes by Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson in order to provide a biographical and ethnohistorical context. Where Browne has omitted to use the traditional Noongar terms for artefacts and known ceremonial rituals, these have been provided in the annotations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Browne’s collected works provide a valuable contribution to the historical ethnography of indigenous southwestern Australia. His perceptions are insightful, often analytical and in the case of Aboriginal title to the land, he leaves no doubt in the reader’s mind that the original inhabitants were ‘owners’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.hesperianpress.com/index.php/booklist/titles-a-d/a-titles/464-aborigines-of-the-king-george-sound" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      
           arn More
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Untitled-2.jpg" length="64354" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 06 Feb 2023 12:09:12 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aborigines-of-the-king-george-sound-region-1836-1838</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">main</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Untitled-2.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Untitled-2.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Some Observations on the Warrein Yam (Dioscorea hastifolia)</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-observations-on-the-warrein-yam-dioscorea-hastifolia</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Above: A new season warrein tuber harvested 20 September 2022. Eaten raw and cooked. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By the Team at Anthropology from the Shed 2023
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘My Ancestors used many food sources as medicinal combinations ensuring that healthy human populations flourished for many thousands of years. They understood the seasonal cycles of foods and when they were most nutritious. They were fully aware of the different tastes, nutrition and texture of young and old tubers at different times of the year. In spring the new season yam tuber has a sweetish, crunchy, gelatinous, juicy taste when eaten raw. When cooked it tastes better - warm, firm and crunchy’ (Hayward-Jackson 2022).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Alluvial terraces on the floodplains of our Sacred Rivers were used for Cultivating the Warrein Yam as an important source of Carbohydrate. It was an indicator of seasonality. When its green leaves start to turn yellow in September/ October it is a sign that the warm, light, dry season is arriving. This was the time of Kambarang when people gathered in large groups and the yam tubers were starchy and nutritious.’ (Hayward-Jackson 2022).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Research suggests that warrein was harvested probably twice a year - at the beginning of the hot dry season -and after the first rains of autumn. Unlike the European calendar our seasons relied on the natural rhythms and the visual changes and feelings that our natural environment expresses.’ (Hayward-Jackson 2022).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I am not aware that my ancestors ever planted yam seeds but what I do know is that when they dug out the tubers, they always left or re-planted the top part of the tuber to ensure a future reliable food supply. Our people practised regenerative yam planting. This ancient science horticulture is well-documented.’ (Hayward-Jackson 2022). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Picture2.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            As we have noted elsewhere, the "native hole-lands” that had once formed part of an ancient indigenous horticultural landscape along the upper Swan River at the time of colonisation became the prime location for the early European settler farms owing to the area’s rich agricultural potential. The well-drained, loose, loamy, fertile soils that had been managed by Aboriginal people for thousands of years through firing and digging were appropriated and fenced by European settlers for their own mixed farming. The first colonial botanist James Drummond (1842) acknowledges the productive potential of these yam lands in his letter to the Perth Gazette where he states:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘The discovery that you [Shaw of Belvoir on the Upper Swan] have made that the [grape] vines thrive in the sort of land which produces the native yam, is one I consider of the greatest importance to the colony, as there are many thousand acres of that sort of land now in an excellent state for planting, from the repeated digging of the roots for ages by the natives.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;sup&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/sup&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey also refers to extensive yam lands that he observed further north in the Yamatji region:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…now for three and a half consecutive miles we traversed a fertile piece of land, literally perforated with the holes the natives had made to dig this root; indeed we could with difficulty walk across it on that account, whilst this tract extended east and west as far as we could see.’ (Grey 1841, Vol 2:12). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Dioscorea yam was cultivated by Nyungar and Yamatji peoples along the fertile alluvial terraces of rivers such as the Swan, Canning, Helena, Brockman, Avon, Moore, Arrowsmith, Irwin and Hutt Rivers. The warrein yam does not grow south of the Murray River (south of Perth). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In the Nyungar language neer-ran means ‘to plant, to put in the ground’ (Grey 1840) or as Moore (1842:84) renders it niran ‘to plant, to sow’ (Moore 1842: 84). This method of re-planting the crown of the yam at the same time as harvesting its new season tubers suggests an energy-efficient and reliable method of sustainable horticulture ensuring a dependable supply of nutritious carbohydrate, vitamins and minerals at seasonally important times of the year.  For further information on the warrein yam’s economic, cultural, totemic and spiritual significance, see
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/yam-lands-the-mystery-of-a-holy-landscape" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/yam-lands-the-mystery-of-a-holy-landscape
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2023-06-25+170505.jpg" length="164532" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 01 Feb 2023 09:10:59 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/some-observations-on-the-warrein-yam-dioscorea-hastifolia</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2023-06-25+170505.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2023-06-25+170505.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ochre: An Ancient Remedy</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/ochre-an-ancient-remedy</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indigenous West Australians once used animal fat mixed together with finely ground red ochre wilgi as a treatment for a range of skin infections and wounds. Greasing the skin with a fatty unguent protected the skin from harmful ultraviolet rays of the sun, insulated the body from the cold and deterred biting insects. When animal fats were not available, plant oils such as sandalwood or quondong nut oil were used as substitutes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The preparation of ochre according to Daisy Bates was a female occupation. The raw material was generally roasted in a fire to intensify its colour and greasiness, then crushed to a fine powder. The finely powdered ochre was then mixed with animal or vegetable fat to make wilgi. Ochre mixed with water was also used to treat skin infections and wounds, especially when fat was unavailable. In situations where no portable containers were available, the ochre, water and saliva were mixed together in the mouth and sprayed onto the affected part of the body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finely powdered ochre mixed with Acacia ash was applied as a drying agent to suppurating wounds as well as fresh spear wounds. Nind (1831) describes the use of ochre, what he refers to as ‘a little dust, similar to what is used for pigment.’ This was probably efficacious in staunching the bleeding and disinfecting the wound. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They are very skilful in extracting the weapon, after which they apply a little dust, similar to what is used for pigment, and then bind the wound up tightly with soft bark.’ (Nind 1831 in Green 1979:43) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            For more details, see our article
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/ochre-an-ancient-health-giving-cosmetic" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/ochre-an-ancient-health-giving-cosmetic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Red-Ochre-jpg-1362x1200.jpg" length="245561" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jan 2023 02:13:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/ochre-an-ancient-remedy</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Red-Ochre-jpg-1362x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Red-Ochre-jpg-1362x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Report on the “Owl stone” Aboriginal site at Red Hill, northeast of Perth</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Report on the 'Owl Stone' Aboriginal site at Red Hill, Northeast of Perth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre and Barbara Dobson
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overview
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barbara Dobson were invited by members of the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungar Elders, Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners (CSR &amp;amp; SCP) to investigate and record a prominent standing stone (“owl stone”) on Hanson’s Lot 11 as the Elders were concerned that this was of cultural significance to them and had not been recorded at the Department of Indigenous Affairs (DIA). The Elders asked the anthropologists Ken Macintye and Dr Barbara Dobson to assist them to record the ‘standing stone’ site to ensure its protection under the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This site investigation was undertaken on 16th October 2008 in the company of senior Elders Albert Corunna, Greg Garlett and Bella Bropho (on behalf of Robert Bropho). Richard Wilkes, who was unable to attend the site visit, was consulted by telephone. Others present at the site investigation were Arpad Kalotas (Regional Officer, DIA, Midland); Margaret Jeffery (Recorder for the Swan Valley Nyungah Community); Cliff Kelly (Red Hill Quarry Manager) and Hans Georgi (Quarry Foreman) from Hanson Construction Materials Pty Ltd (referred to as “Hanson’s” in this paper) and consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barbara Dobson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be highlighted that neither the anthropologists nor the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners received any remuneration for their services either from the company (Hanson Construction Materials Pty Ltd.) or from any other source. The site visit and recording was conducted voluntarily in order to ensure that the site was properly recorded and protected from quarrying and blasting activities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The investigation conducted by Macintyre and Dobson in the company of the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners was not an ethnographic field survey per se but rather a visitation to a specific site on Lot 11 comprising a prominent standing stone (“owl stone” which featured three remarkably balanced stones), which the senior Elders wanted recorded as a place of cultural significance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            As a result of these consultations, site visit and archival research, it was concluded that the prominent “owl stone” at Hanson’s Lot 11, Toodyay Road, known to the Elders as Boyay Gogomat, was of high cultural and spiritual significance to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The standing stone was perceived to be a symbolic representation of the ancestral hawk owl, probably the Southern Boobook Owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae). The Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners believed that this ancient “owl stone” was a culturally important, spiritual and totemic site which must be respected and protected at all times, or else it could be dangerous. (See under 5.0 Conclusion and 6.0 Recommendations).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be highlighted that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           only
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            the standing stone (“owl stone”) was investigated by the anthropologists. No other sites were visited or investigated. It is possible that other sites of potential Aboriginal significance may be located within Hanson’s Lot 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The anthropologists strongly recommend that a thorough Aboriginal heritage survey be conducted over the entire area of Lot 11 to ensure that if any other sites of significance exist, that these are recorded in accordance with the Act.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For information on the significance of owls and other night birds in traditional and contemporary Nyungar culture, see Appendix 9.8. This research paper provides an overall context and insight into the nature and complexity of Nyungar views on owls and may help the reader to better understand the occurrence and significance of “owl stones” in Nyungar culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Aboriginal culture and tradition is inseparable from the land. When land and its natural features are destroyed, a large part of Aboriginal history and culture is destroyed. The reality is that not only are Aboriginal people losing their physical space but they are losing the physical manifestations of their history, culture and identity – and they have no voice. Who can they appeal to?’ (Macintyre and Dobson 1999).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Plate-1-owl-stone-pic-596a5c09.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           UPDATE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             – Since writing the Owl Stone report in March 2009 (and this report has been publicly available since April 2009) the “Owl Stone” has been registered at the Department of Indigenous Affairs as a site of high significance to Aboriginal people. Although “protected” under the Aboriginal Heritage Act it is still highly vulnerable to daily vibrations caused by constant blasting and quarrying activities. This prominent standing stone site is located within a larger site complex which includes ochre quarries, petroglyphs, water sources, other mythological sites and archaeologically verified grinding stones unique to the Darling Scarp. The site known as the Red Hill camp (site ID 27113) that was officially registered as an Aboriginal site of archaeological significance in 2008/2009 has since been de-registered by the Dept of Aboriginal Affairs and is soon to be destroyed by hard rock quarrying. This has been the fate of numerous Aboriginal sites as our State values mining and quarrying activities above Aboriginal heritage and history. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contemporary Nyungar views on the “Owl Stone” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Based on consultations with Nyungar Elders/ Traditional Owners in Oct-Nov 2008)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders views are presented here verbatim in order to convey their true feelings and concerns about the “owl stone” site at Red Hill which they wanted recorded and registered at the Department of Indigenous Affairs as a site of spiritual and cultural significance to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Why is it that the wadjela [white man] wants us to prove that our Ancestors lived on this land, had ceremonies and made this land live for thousands of years. We know their story – it’s written all over this land. You wadjelas can’t see it ‘cause all you can see is the money you’re going to make from our Spiritual Dreaming.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s such a spiritual place to us. We don’t know how to explain it whitefella way, you just feel it all over your body and you know that ‘the old people’ are here.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We knew before we saw it that there was something waiting for us. We could feel it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Standing Stone has been there since the beginning of time.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I am part of the Spiritual Dreaming when it begun.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This place is important to us. You can feel it all around. We knew it was here because we saw the engravings over there at Boral’s. They were pointing over here. We knew it was pointing to something really important.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There will be other “pointers” all up the valley to mark the way for the ‘old fellas’ coming down from the east. All along the old trails there would be markers for this one and other places of importance along the way.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When I first saw the stones, it felt like I had found something which had been lost. It was like I had found a piece of a jigsaw that had been missing. You know the feeling you get when you find something that once belonged to you’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This is a very important site to our ancestors here. You can feel ‘the old people’ walking around here.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s like an older brother, this stone. It will not harm you but will protect you from danger as long as you respect him. I feel really calm here.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘These old sites are not lost. They’re being looked after by ‘the old people’ [ancestors] who have been waiting for us to come and take over from them. If I close my eyes, I can see ‘the old people’ sitting down smiling at us, happy that we’re here.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘You gotta record this place for the Nyungar people. It’s a big place for heritage and culture.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That old owl is sitting there watching everything. That bird can see a long way and knows everything that happens.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That owl has been there for thousands of years and now it’s just sitting there everyday watching the quarry getting closer and closer.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If there is blasting or machine movements anywhere near there the vibrations of that Ground could unsettle what Nature has allowed to stand there all these years since the Beginning of Time.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The underground vibrations of when they started blasting could unsettle the Stone standing there. It could fall and be destroyed forever.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘The standing stone is not like a seed of a plant or a tree that you could replant. It must be protected.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Our sacred sites have been there forever. What gives a white man the right to destroy something so old and sacred.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That old owl is a living stone to us. We can feel its spirit giving life.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Can’t you feel the sacredness of that stone. You don’t need to touch it; just being near it is enough.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That stone is so spiritual that it talks to me in my sleep.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Whitefellas have destroyed our Bible and now they want to crush the last stone of our cathedral.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1.0 INTRODUCTION
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1.1 Background to site visit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barbara Dobson were invited by members of the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungar Elders, Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners (referred to subsequently in this report as “the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners” or for brevity purposes simply abbreviated to “the Elders”) to accompany them to investigate and record the remarkable standing stone at Hanson’s Red Hill quarry project area (Lot 11, Toodyay Road, City of Swan) which they believed to be of cultural significance to them, and which had not been previously recorded.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This site investigation of the standing stone was undertaken by anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson on 16th October 2008 in the company of Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners for the Perth and Darling Range region; together with a Department of Indigenous Affairs (DIA) representative Arpard Kalotas, and Hanson’s Red Hill Quarry representatives Mr Cliff Kelly (Quarry Manager) and Hans Georgi (Quarry foreman).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be highlighted that neither the anthropologists nor the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners received any remuneration for their services either from the company (Hanson) or from any other source. The site visit and recording was conducted voluntarily in order to ensure that the standing stone site was properly recorded and protected from quarrying and blasting activities. No other sites within Lot 11 were visited or recorded by Macintyre and Dobson owing to the fact that this was not an ethnographic field survey per se but rather a visitation to a specific site comprising a prominent standing stone (“owl stone”) which the Elders wanted recorded as a place of cultural and spiritual significance to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For some years the Elders had been corresponding with the DIA, City of Swan and other authorities requesting that they be involved in a proper Aboriginal heritage survey of Hanson’s current and proposed quarry expansion areas to ensure that no sites of significance to them are impacted by the quarrying and blasting activities. However, despite the Elders continued efforts, no ethnographic survey was arranged, so out of concern for the site, they asked anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson to assist them to record the prominent balancing stone known to them as Boyay Gogomat or “owl stone.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1.2 Acknowledgements
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to acknowledge the assistance of Hanson Construction Materials Pty Ltd representatives, Mr Cliff Kelly (Quarry Manager, Red Hill) and Hans Georgi (Quarry Foreman, Red Hill) for accompanying and guiding the site investigation team to the “owl stone” to enable it to be photographed and recorded.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would like to acknowledge the assistance provided by the following members of the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungar Elders and Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners (CSR &amp;amp; SCP), namely, senior Elders Albert Corunna, Greg Garlett, Bella Bropho and Richard Wilkes for showing the researchers the “owl stone” site and sharing their personal views on the significance of owls and “owl stones” in Nyungar culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, we would like to thank Birds Australia for the photographic images of birds provided by arrangement with Birds Australia Western Australia. A special thanks to the photographers Rod Smith, Tony Brown, Victoria Bilney and Debbie Walker, members of Birds Australia, for their photos of boobook owls and tawny frogmouths used to illustrate our text.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1.3 Methodology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The site investigation and recording process involved seven phases:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (i) A pre-site meeting at Hanson’s office (Red Hill quarry) with Nyungar Elders, Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners for the Perth and Darling Range area in the presence of Arpad Kalotas (Regional Officer, Department of Indigenous Affairs, Midland); two representatives from Hanson Construction Materials Pty Ltd, Cliff Kelly (Quarry Manager) and Hans Georgi (Quarry Foreman), and consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barbara Dobson from Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (ii)  a site visit and investigation of ‘the standing stone’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (iii)  a post-site meeting at Hanson’s office to inspect Company maps in order to precisely locate ‘the standing stone’ in relation to current and proposed works;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (iv)  historical research relating to the upper Susannah Brook area
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (v)  ethnohistorical research on the significance of owls in Nyungar culture,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (vi) subsequent consultations with the Nyungar Elders to collect further information on owls and owl stones in Nyungar culture,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (vii) recording the site in accordance with the requirements of the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The site recording forms complete with photos and attachments were lodged by anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson with the Department of Indigenous Affairs on 3rd December 2008. The site was officially listed on the DIA sites register on 4th December 2008 as site ID 26057 known as the Ancestral Owl Stone (Ceremonial, Mythological).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, on 23rd December 2008 the (internal) DIA Site Assessment Group for some reason determined that the status of the “ancestral owl stone” site was IR meaning “insufficient information”, despite 10 pages of text and photos provided to DIA together with the “owl stone” site recording form. According to recent advice from the DIA, this IR classification means that the status of the site is “in limbo”, meaning that it is not currently recognised as a site, nor is it ‘not a site’, nor is it recommended to the ACMC that this site be listed on the permanent register (PR).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For what reason the Site Assessment Group has assigned this important site to the status of IR (Insufficient Information), and not to the PR (Permanent Register) in view of its mythological, ceremonial, totemic and spiritual significance to Nyungar Elders is unclear. It is also unclear why the DIA did not notify the anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson or the Nyungar Elders who assisted in the site recording to (i) advise them about the site’s “Insufficient Information” classification, or (ii) to ask for further information about the site. It was made clear in the site recording papers that a full report was being prepared by Macintyre and Dobson for the Nyungar Elders on the cultural significance of this “owl stone” site.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Aboriginal Heritage Inquiry System:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Sites lodged with the Department are assessed under the direction of the Registrar of Aboriginal Sites. These are not to be considered the final assessment. Final assessment will be determined by the Aboriginal Cultural Material Committee (ACMC).”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The IR status of the Owl Stone Site is of great concern to the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners to whom this site holds a deep spiritual significance. In view of the site’s vulnerable location within Hanson’s proposed hard rock quarrying and blasting project area, it is hoped that this report provides “sufficient information” for the site to be added to the permanent register at DIA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.0 “OWL STONE” (RED HILL/ UPPER SUSANNAH BROOK)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.1 Historical Background
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There appears to be scant historical documentation relating to (what was once considered to be) the upper reaches of the Susannah Brook and the surrounding hill country in which the “owl stone” is located (see Figure 1 and Plate 4). Most historical information that is available on the river focuses on the lower reaches, extending from the base of the Darling Scarp to its confluence with the Swan River, where the rich alluvial soils were highly prized by the early settlers for agriculture and were among the first land grants taken up in the Swan River colony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archival research shows that the Susannah Brook first appeared as the “Susannah River” in an “eye sketch” map by J.S. Roe (Surveyor-general) in 1829 when the Swan River Colony was first founded.1 As early as 1827 Captain James Stirling and the New South Wales colonial botanist Charles Fraser explored the lower reaches of this river near to its confluence with the Swan River (Statham 2003: 76). Owing to the fact that the Susannah River was located mostly on Colonel Latour’s property (Swan Location 6), its alternative name in the 1830’s was Latour’s Brook. 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore refers to Latour’s Brook as transecting his own grant at Swan Location 5a. He notes: ‘I find that the brook called Latour’s brook or Susannah river crosses my grant twice.’ (Moore 16th April 1833 in Cameron 2006: 221).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1832) describes his disappointment on discovering that the valley from which the Susannah river issues from the hills does not appear to fall within his grant:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I cleared with my own hands (and a good American axe) eleven hundred yards of a vista through the bush to my lower boundary line. I was in great hopes that a valley from which the Susannah river (Latour’s brook) issues from the hills was in my share but, on getting a view through the vista, fear that it is not. However, as the brook traverses my grant twice, it makes the whole land valuable. A sketch of it to shew situation and localities.’ (Moore 9th August 1832 in Cameron 2006: 138).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (3rd May 1832) describes his first walk into the Susannah river valley as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Went direct to the hills behind my place to the opening of a valley which I had heard of where Col Latour’s brook (as it is called) issues from the hills. It is a beautiful picturesque valley or glen of no great extent. We traced it up about 3 miles when it spread into different branches or rather several branches united there. No one branch appeared to be of any great extent so we turned back without exploring further, but in this we may be mistaken. These vallies frequently contract in some places &amp;amp; expand again in others more than you would expect; so I shall make another exploration at some other time. In some places the sides were very precipitous, formed of great masses and fragments of granite and whinstone – water in pools in some places but I do not think there would be water throughout the summer in any place I saw, though the water is running now in some places. …We saw the old huts of several natives, 11 in one place, 7 in another – bones, feathers and fur strewed all about.’ (Moore 1832 in Cameron 2006: 113)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore’s work provides the earliest historical reference to Aboriginal habitation in the upper reaches of the Susannah River valley. This is relevant as, to our knowledge, it is the only documented evidence. From Moore’s description, the large number of huts observed would suggest that some important social and/or ceremonial activities had taken place prior to his arrival. If this were the case, an area in close proximity to this habitation must necessarily have had some mythological significance and for such ceremonial occasions to take place, there must have been a plentiful supply of food and fresh water to sustain the large group (or groups) at this time of the year.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no reference in the general ethno-historical or anthropological literature to the Nyungar name for what is now known as the Susannah Brook.  However, recently acquired information by Macintyre and Dobson (2008) reveals an interesting discovery – that the original Nyungar name for the head of Susannah Brook (that is, the ‘head’ as located in 1836) and the surrounding hill country was Goolgoil – which based on our research may be translated as ‘owl.’3 (see Appendix 9.1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond’s (1836, 1839) goolgoil may be viewed as a different phonetic rendering of Moore’s (1835, 1836) gogo (or gurgur, goorgoor) which is the Nyungar onomatopoeic name for the owl, most probably the Southern Boobook (Ninox novaeseelandiae).4 The question of whether the upper part of the brook and surrounding hill country which is traditionally known as Goolgoil traditionally derived its name from its association with Gogomat, the powerful ancestral owl who is believed to have metamorphosed into stone at Boyay Gogomat on the hillside overlooking the Susannah Brook, can only be conjectured.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The whole extent of the Susannah Brook watercourse, excluding its tributaries, is a registered Aboriginal heritage site (ID 640) with mythological and cultural significance. It is listed on the permanent sites register at the Department of Indigenous Affairs. However, during post-survey consultations regarding the “owl stone” the senior most Elder pointed out to Macintyre and Dobson that the tributaries of the Susannah Brook are also of cultural significance to Nyungar people. He stated:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘All the feeders into the brook are part of the river system and the Waugal was the one who created them all. I can’t understand how the Sites Department can make that brook a site but not its feeders. Without the feeders there would be no brook. The Waugal visits all of them – that’s his run’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McDonald Hales and Associates (1990) recorded a site known as ‘the Susannah Brook Waugal” (site ID 3656) which is a pool located in the Susannah Brook, said to be located just outside and west of Lot 11. However, for some unknown reason the details of this site (including the site coordinates, site boundaries and associated map) are classified by the Department of Indigenous Affairs (DIA) as “closed,” hence the information is restricted and cannot be accessed without permission from the original recorders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Without access to these site coordinates and further field investigations with the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners, it is impossible to ascertain whether this Waugal pool site (ID 3656) is one of the ‘fine springs of water at the foot of the hills at Goolgoil…’ referred to by Drummond (1836) (see Appendix 9.1) and/or whether ID 3656 is one of the pools referred to by Moore (1832 in Cameron 2006: 113) when he walked about 3 miles up the Susannah Brook Valley to what he thought were the headwaters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1839) refers to the “watering place” known as Goolgoil as being located to the west of the hill through which the (old) Toodyay Road passes. When this information is added to his 1836 description of Goolgoil as being located at the head of the Susannah Brook (including the adjacent hill country) and Moore’s observation of pools when he journeyed 3 miles journey upriver to what he considered to be the headwaters of the brook, this would appear to locate Goolgoil within or in close proximity to Hanson’s Lot 11. It should be pointed out that as with many traditional Nyungar place names these often denoted a locale consisting of several related topographic features rather than a single specific feature. This helps to explain why adjacent hills, ridges and water sources sometimes were known by the same name. It may be conjectured that the powerful “owl stone” which marks an important site along the “track” (mat) of Gogomat, the Ancestral Owl Being, gave its name to the locale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is possible that the Susannah Brook Waugal site (ID 3656) is one of the pools referred to by Moore (1832) and/or one of the springs referred to by Drummond (1836) and may fall within the stretch of the upper Susannah Brook Valley known traditionally as Goolgoil which included a known “watering place” (1839) to Aborigines. These sites may also have been connected to the “owl stone” site overlooking the Susannah Brook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre and Dobson (1993, field notes relating to the Pinjarra-Murray region) recorded part of a myth from a Nyungar Elder who stated that there is a close relationship between the mopoke (what he called Gambigur) and the carpet snake (Wakaal). The story, according to the informant, related to the custom of sharing meat, for the Wakaal and the owl were like brothers. They both hunted at night and would share their meat with one another.  However, one night the mopoke was unsuccessful and did not catch anything, so he went to the carpet snake’s camp and saw him finishing off the last of the meat (dadja) which he had caught. The mopoke became very angry at the Wakaal for not sharing his food and attacked him with his club. They fought all night until daybreak. The mopoke became blinded by the sunlight and at this time the Wakaal escaped into the river and sank to the bottom creating a large pool. The mopoke flew onto a large tree overlooking the pool, waiting for the Wakaal to come out. However, the Wakaal never came out but made tributaries up and down the river to enable it to move around in search of meat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar informant only knew this small fragment of the story and did not know which part of the country the story originated from. He said he had heard ‘old people’ talking when he was a child.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During post survey consultations to review the draft report, we were informed by the Nyungar Elders that this myth of the owl and the Waugal was known to them and could have application to the Red Hill area as it does to other parts of Nyungar country. They stated that such stories did not necessarily apply only to one place but were a recurring theme in southwestern Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interestingly, Bates (in White 1985: 219) identifies “the owl or mopoke” together with the Woggal and the eaglehawk as the three most supreme, almost deity-like, mythological Ancestral Beings in Nyungar religion. She states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Perth natives believed that the mopoke had power to punish them if they broke certain native laws. He was said to have changed the eaglehawk, the crow, the white cockatoo and the emu into men and women.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These powers attributed to the ancestral owl are indeed significant. They not only help to explain the significance of the “owl stone” at Red Hill as symbolizing a highly significant totemic being in Nyungar religion, but they may also help to explain why the Owl/ Waugal story is said by contemporary Nyungar Elders to recur throughout the south west region.  The owl is an iconic totemic being which features strongly, not only in Nyungar culture, but also in the foundation myths of other Aboriginal cultures. 9, 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just as the Waugal “can be controlled by certain medicine men” (Bates in White 1985: 219) , so too can the owl or mopoke, which, as shown in this report, is often associated with the powerful bulya men (sorcerers) as their “assistant totems” (see Appendix 9.84).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus, the Waugal and the mopoke not only represent the highest echelons of Nyungar totemic mythology, but both are powerful creators, healers and destroyers, and it is for this reason that their ancestral and “living” spirit beings must be protected at all times. They are both arbiters of life and death, and mete out punishment to those who violate customary law.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both are associated with sacred winnaitch areas which require the performance of certain ritual ceremonies (such as the strewing of rushes in accordance with tradition) to avoid harmful consequences to those passing by. Bates collected numerous anecdotes relating to this ritual, most notably in places associated with the mythical Waugal:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the power of the sacred snake to punish those who transgress its rules at various places. In consequence these places were either strictly avoided or a special propitiatory offering was made by those who camped or hunted nearby’ (in White 1985: 220).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similar ritual propitiations applied to the owl stone (Gogomat). George Fletcher Moore (1835) observed his Aboriginal guides conducting with utmost seriousness and ceremony the respectful ritual of strewing Xanthorrhea leaves around the base of the stone at Boyay Gogomat in the Lower Chittering. Similar rituals were (and still are) carried out by contemporary senior Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners when visiting the “owl stone” at Red Hill in keeping with how they carry out customary rituals associated with such sacred places.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both the Waugal and the Owl (Gogomat) were important guardian spirits associated with winnaitch areas. Is it a coincidence that both of these supreme Totemic Beings are to be found in close proximity to one another at Red Hill?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to O’Connor, Bodney and Little (1985: 106) the whole of the Red Hill area is considered winnaitch:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The entire Red Hill region is a winnaitch area: avoided in traditional times because of the existence there of Wurdaatji [also Wudjaardi], spirits who live in the jarrah forests and who assume a small human-like form and can be dangerous to humans if aroused. Although Aboriginal woodcutters worked right through the area in historical times, they were people of the coastal plains and earned their living under constant fear of the Wurdaatji….[these fears] are understandable and very real. The researchers were told by a number of sometime-woodcutters of humans and dogs being subjected to constant surveillance by Wurdaatji; of dogs being killed at night; and of woodcutters’ camps being subjected to barrages of abuse, stones and even large rocks at night.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The stories related here by O’Connor, Bodney and Little (1985) which regard the whole of the Red Hill area as winnaitch and perceived to be associated with woodatji (or woodarchi, wurdaatji) and other guardian (often malevolent) spirits is indeed significant from an anthropological viewpoint. It was not uncommon for Aboriginal groups who had resources and/or sacred totemic places to protect, to generate stories and symbols to keep outsiders away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even natural symbols such as the owl stone would have generated fear to those who did not understand the local rituals and ceremonies for the place. In this context, the term winnaitch does not only refer to the dread of woodarchi and dangerous spirits, but in traditional times also indicated a place of high totemic significance and sacredness – an area to be avoided by outsiders and the uninitiated. The woodarchi and other malevolent spirits were indeed protectors of such places and served to keep strangers out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term winnaitch, as applied to the Red Hill area, has in some contexts been misinterpreted by anthropologists to mean total avoidance, implying that people avoided the place out of fear of malevolent supernatural agents. This may have indeed been the case for the coastal lowlanders who, when travelling or working in the area, viewed it with the utmost fear (as noted above by O’Connor et al. 1985), However, to those people who owned, belonged to and inhabited the hill country (referred to by the coastal lowlanders as Boyangoora which literally means “stone camps” or “Hill people” (see Tommy Bimbar 1916), the woodarchi and winnaitch constituted an effective social and territorial control mechanism to keep intruders away from their sacred sites (totemic, ceremonial, ritual and mythological) as well as their habitational, stone and ochre quarry places.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was believed that people who did not respect these winnaitch areas, and who did not perform the proper rituals when passing, could die. It was for this reason that Moore’s Aboriginal informants performed the special ritual at Boyay Gogomat in order to propitiate and respect the spirit guardian of the place, as this was a known winnaitch place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would be wrong to suggest that because the Red Hill region was regarded as winnaitch that it was totally avoided or uninhabited by Nyungar people. The idea of terra nullius does not apply. There is in fact archaeological evidence to suggest Aboriginal habitation and activity in the Darling Range, including such evidence in the general vicinity of the “owl stone” at Red Hill, where together with the presence of permanent and ephemeral sources of water (see O’Connor et al 1985: 108) and an obvious abundance of indigenous foods, and source materials for stone artefacts and ochre quarries, this could potentially be viewed as constituting a site complex at Red Hill/ Susannah Brook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.2 Site Location
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prominent standing stone (referred to throughout this paper as the “owl stone”) was visited and recorded by anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barbara Dobson in the company of Native Title Holders for the Perth Metropolitan and Darling Range region on 16th October 2008. The standing stone is located at Hanson’s Red Hill Quarry Project Area within Lot 11, Toodyay Road, City of Swan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To access the site, the recorders were met at Hanson’s Site Office, Lot 11 Toodyay Road by the Red Hill Quarry Manager, Cliff Kelly and Quarry Foreman, Hans Georgi. From the site office the recorders proceeded in a convoy of 4 WD vehicles to a high ridge on the north-western edge of the pit. From here the team proceeded by foot downhill into the steep valley (of the Susannah Brook) and walked for some distance (approximately 250 metres?) to the standing stone. Although the stone structure was visible from a second ridge further down the hill, it was not identifiable as an “owl stone” at that point owing to the angle of viewing, direction and distance remaining to the stone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The standing stone is located at MGA coordinates 412740mE 6478860mN (GDA datum 94) and is approximately 180 metres above sea level (see Figure 1 and Plates 1 &amp;amp; 4). According to Hanson’s Red Hill Quarry Manager, the standing stone is situated approximately 170 metres north east of Control 5 (which is at 412501E 6478601N) and is located at RL 191.10 on Lot 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The anthropologists are still awaiting the arrival of a map from Hanson’s Construction Materials Pty Ltd which will show the exact location of the site in relation to the current and proposed quarry pit extensions. This map will be forwarded to the Department of Indigenous Affairs and the Native Title Holders as soon as it is received. For the interim period, the location of the “owl stone” in relation to Hanson’s quarry is shown on a satellite map downloaded from Google Earth (see Figure 1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Figure-1-1024x668.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to advice from one of the Elders, who was speaking to Hanson’s quarry manager in late January 2009, the pit is currently only 280 metres from the “owl stone”.  This is of great concern to the Elders who have requested that a 250 metre boundary be established around the site. Originally a 200 metre boundary was proposed at the time of site registration; however, since then the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners have recommended a 250 metre boundary to protect the cultural integrity of the site, as there may be associated sites in the vicinity which have not yet been recorded. Until the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners have participated in a thorough Aboriginal heritage survey of Lot 11, and have been reassured that all potential sites of significance to them have been recorded, (and depending on the outcome of these surveys), the 250 metre radius boundary should be respected.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although the Nyungar Elders who recorded the “owl stone” have bestowed upon it the name Boyay Gogomat, this name must not be confused with the Boyay Gogomat standing stone site visited and recorded by Moore in 1835 in the Lower Chittering area (see Appendix 9.2). None of the Nyungar Elders believed that Moore had visited this particular “owl stone” at Red Hill.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            2.3 Site Description
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The site consists of a prominent standing stone which is a natural feature composed of weathered granite, made up of three large, remarkably balanced stones (see Plates 1-4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When viewed from a particular angle the standing stone is in the unmistakeable shape of an owl (probably a Southern Boobook Owl, Ninox novaeseelandia) resting on a stone perch (see Plates 1-4). The owl appears to be facing north-north-west, although the basal stone is oriented in a north-east/south-west aspect (which according to the Quarry Foreman is the same alignment as the surrounding geological seams).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “owl stone” is approximately 10 metres high and is resting at an angle (see Plate 2) atop a large basal stone which is also approximately 10 metres high (depending on the angle from which the standing stone is viewed). In totality the standing stone is approximately 20 metres high (when viewed from the downhill eastern or south-eastern side) and has a commanding presence overlooking the Susannah Brook (see Plate 4) which is a registered site of Aboriginal significance (Site ID 640).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Underneath the standing stone is a small cavern with a blackened roof (possibly due to smoke) in which several pieces of charcoal and a shell were visible on the floor. One of the Elders observed shell fragments on the floor of a small rock shelter on the eastern side of the standing stone. He believed that these charcoal and shell materials may be of cultural significance. The shell and charcoal materials could not be assessed by the anthropologists as this is outside their scope of expertise, and should have been assessed by an archaeologist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Native vegetation observed in the immediate vicinity of the “owl stone” includes two prominent (and possibly quite old) Kingia australis (grass trees) which stand almost sentinel to the “owl stone” with Xanthorrhoea preissii (balga), Macrozamia fraseri (djiridgee), Corymbia calophylla (marri), Banksia grandis (boolgalla) which is a favoured source of mungite, nectar, Haemodorum sp. (with bohn-like edible roots) and Thelymitra sp. (sun orchids, with tubers known as djubak) nearby. All of these plants are regarded as providing food and/or medicine (or other resource materials) to Nyungar people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “owl stone” is situated on the eastern side of the hill. It is located within the fork of an ephemeral tributary which drains into the Susannah Brook. This tributary (like all other tributaries of the Susannah Brook) is considered by the Nyungar Elders to be part of the previously recorded Susannah Brook (Waugal) site ID 640.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “owl stone” is situated on the eastern side of the hill. It is located within the fork of an ephemeral tributary which drains into the Susannah Brook. This tributary (like all other tributaries of the Susannah Brook) is considered by the Nyungar Elders to be part of the previously recorded Susannah Brook (Waugal) site ID 640.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.4 Spiritual Significance
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.41 Contemporary Nyungar views
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the views expressed by the Elders with regards to the “owl stone” are recorded here verbatim:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When I first saw the stones, it felt like I had found something which had been lost. It was like I had found a piece of a jigsaw that had been missing. You know the feeling you get when you find something that once belonged to you’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This is a very important site to our ancestors here. You can feel ‘the old people’ walking around here.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If I close my eyes, I can see ‘the old people’ sitting down smiling at us, happy that we’re here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘You gotta record this place for the Nyungar people. It’s a big place for heritage and culture.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Our sacred sites have been there forever. What gives a white man the right to destroy something so old and sacred.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s such a spiritual place to us. We don’t know how to explain it whitefella way, you just feel it all over your body and you know that ‘the old people’ are here.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We knew before we saw it that there was something waiting for us. We could feel it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘The Standing Stone has been there since the beginning of time.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘I am part of the Spiritual Dreaming when it begun.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘You put up fences to keep us out but you did not take away our Dreaming. It is still there in the land waiting for us to come.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This place is important to us. You can feel it all around. We knew it was here because we saw the engravings over there at Boral’s. They were pointing over here. We knew it was pointing to something really important.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While standing beside the “owl stone” one of the Elders pointed in an easterly direction across the Susannah Brook valley towards Boral’s [Midland Brick?] whose quarry could be seen in the distance. The Elder explained how when he had visited the rock engravings “over there” [at Boral Resources] that they were pointing at something significant “in this direction” [Red Hill]. He was now convinced that they were pointing to this particular standing stone site. He notes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There will be other “pointers” all up the valley to mark the way for the ‘old fellas’ coming down from the east. All along the old trails there would be markers for this one and other places of importance along the way.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The old owl is a living stone to us. We can feel its spirit giving life.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Can’t you feel the sacredness of that stone. You don’t need to touch it; just being near it is enough.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘That stone is so spiritual that it talks to me in my sleep.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For further views, see Robert Bropho’s statements of significance (Appendix 9.4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.42 Ceremonial Rituals of Respect
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In Nyungar culture the googoo or boobook owl is a frightening messenger of death. The owl stones are very dangerous if not approached with caution and respect.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While visiting the “owl stone”, the anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson observed the reverential respect given to the site by the Elders, who carried out the ritual of carefully placing Xanthorrhoea fronds around the base of the stone, in accordance with how they carry out the customary ritual and respect paid to an important spiritual place such as this. (See Appendices 9.2 &amp;amp; 9.3 for reference to this ritual as described by George Fletcher Moore 1835 in relation to the owl stone at Lower Chittering).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders emphasized that when visiting the ‘owl stone’ everyone must respect it and ensure that the proper ritual is performed in a culturally appropriate manner. They commented that if people respected the site, it would not be dangerous to anybody who visited it, whether male or female.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.43 Spiritual Reconnections
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ritual of placing the Xanthorrhea leaves not only shows a deep sense of respect to the Ancestors but also enables a re-energising or reconnecting in a spiritually respectful way with their ancestral past. As one of the Elders stated: ‘being close to the stone gave me a feeling of exhilaration and purpose.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the Elders expressed views after visiting the “owl stone” that they had experienced a sense of spiritual and psychological uplifting. They said they had felt “spiritually stronger” and “joined up” to their ancestral past.  Another Elder reported that when he visited the stone, he felt as though time had momentarily stopped still.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The male Elders confided that they had experienced dreams either prior to, or after, visiting the “owl stone.”  One Elder who did not attend but who had visited the “owl stone” on a previous occasion, told how he had experienced a vivid and revelatory dream associated with the owl. Another Elder told how he had experienced an impacting dream involving the visitation of an owl to his house. He said that when he had the dream interpreted by an elderly Aboriginal woman from the Busselton region she told him that a powerful totem spirit was visiting him to connect him to the Spiritual Dreaming. For privacy reasons the contents of the Elders’ dreams cannot be published in this report.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of these unexplainable psychological phenomena could be interpreted under the rubric of religious experience, or as one Elder put it “connecting with the ancestors.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When visiting old places which they believe to be of significance, Elders often speak of “seeing” ‘the old people’ walking through the area collecting food, camping and performing rituals. When the Elders speak, it is never in the past tense but is as if they are witnessing it in the here and now. In some cases, and this was illustrated by their visit to the “owl stone,” they describe ‘the old people’ (ancestors) as “happy” to see them and “very welcoming”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On a number of occasions Nyungar Elders have tried to explain to us that even though they have long been dispossessed from their land (and sacred sites), the spirits of the Dreaming are ‘still there’ in the land’ “waiting” to spiritually reconnect with them. As one Elder expressed it:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘These old sites are not lost. They’re being looked after by ‘the old people’ [ancestors] who have been waiting for us to come and take over from them.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although such a view may be difficult to comprehend from a non-indigenous viewpoint, from a Nyungar viewpoint it is a culturally relevant, valid and legitimate means of recognising a place of cultural significance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is difficult for white anthropologists to describe, far less quantify, the powerful ethnopsychology involved in indigenous people’s own (as yet) unexplained ability to locate places of spiritual and cultural significance to their people. It is surely time to rethink the conventional criteria employed in indigenous site assessment and to adopt a broader, less Eurocentric-based approach which indeed recognises indigenous means of site identification.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McDonald, Hale and Associates (1998: 22) also acknowledge the distinctive ways that Nyungars use to identify sites. They refer to this as “feeling the country”:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Many Nyungars also report that they are able to feel the presence of spirits and/or ‘sacred’ (eg mythological) sites …. It is not uncommon, however, for individual Nyungars to report the presence of sites on the basis of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           feelings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            or other types of apparent 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           extrasensory perceptions
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (i.e. hearing voices, feeling an unusual wind, experiencing body tremors and so on)…. The ability to feel or perceive the presence of spiritual matters is often highlighted by Nyungars as an important difference between themselves and non-Aborigines.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The above quote merely reinforces our argument that Aboriginal people have the innate ability to intuitively experience or “tune in” to places that are of cultural significance to them. As one Elder commented in relation to the “owl stone” ‘these places are the important Spiritual Dreaming places of our ancestors and we are part of that.’ The Elders had no doubt that their Nyungar ancestors had performed ceremonies and known the deep mythology for the place. This mythology would have explained how the totemic (ancestral owl) being came to be associated with the area. Such information would have been secret-sacred and not revealed to outsiders or the uninitiated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado (1850 in Stormon 1977: 125) emphasizes that Aboriginal people were highly protective of their religion and that ‘either through cunning or traditional secrecy’they carefully hid their ‘special habits and beliefs from strangers’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners perceive the “owl stone”” (“Boyay Gogomat”) at Red Hill as an important symbol of their “Spiritual Dreaming” of which they are a part. They believe that the quintessential spirit of the Ancestral Owl is “still there in the landscape” and that it becomes incorporated and inter-linked with a much larger and dynamic totemic landscape. It is for this reason that the Elders do not perceive this stone as an isolated feature but rather as part of a story or mythological Dreaming Track which links to a network of Ancestral Beings who are “waiting” (in contemporary Nyungar terms) to be reconnected to their contemporary Nyungar families.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This idea of the spirits of the Dreaming “waiting” to be discovered or to reveal themselves to humans may not be such a strange idea. As noted by Mircea Eliade, a historian of religion:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In actual fact, the place is never ‘chosen’ by man…It is merely discovered by him…The sacred place in some way or another reveals itself to him…The notion that holy ground chooses rather than is chosen constitutes the core of innumerable spiritual traditions across the planet.’ (Eliade cited in McLuhan 1996:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            3.0 ANTHROPOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE TOTEMIC AND MYTHOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE “OWL STONE”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            For information on the significance of owls and other night birds in traditional and contemporary Nyungar culture, see Appendix 9.8. This research paper provides an overall context and insight into the nature and complexity of Nyungar views on owls and may help the reader to better understand the occurrence and significance of “owl stones” in Nyungar culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To understand the cultural significance of the “owl stone” within the context of the Red Hill area requires an understanding of the concepts of winnaitch, totemism and what contemporary Nyungars refer to as their “Spiritual Dreaming”. (For information on the Nyungar notion of winnaitch, see Appendix 9.3). The notions of ‘Spiritual Dreaming’ and totemism are explained below.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3.1  The Spiritual Dreaming
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Our Spiritual Dreaming is in the land.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘You put up fences to keep us out but you did not take away our Dreaming. It is still there in the land waiting for us to come.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In an attempt to understand the Nyungar concept of “Spiritual Dreaming” it is useful to consider Elkin’s (1943:171) notion of ‘the eternal dream-time’ and Berndt’s (1968, 1973) definition of ‘The Dreaming’. Elkin (1943: 187) points out that the ‘eternal dream-time’ incorporates ‘past, present and future, [which] are, in a sense, co-existent – they are aspects of the one reality.’ “The Dreaming” according to Berndt (1973: 31) is:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘… a synthesizing concept, uniting human beings and natural species, the land, the sky and the waters, and all within or associated with them: and that relationship is cemented or made irrevocable by spiritual linkages with or through mythic or spirit beings.’ (Berndt 1973: 31)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is well documented in the anthropological literature that the traditional animistic and totemistic religion of the Australian Aborigines was nature-based and commonly focused on “natural” features of the environment, including rock features, especially those which stood out or resembled aspects of the surrounding bird, plant or animal life. Such places were often considered sacred as they formed an important part of the traditional totemic mythology of the landscape.  Elkin (1943: 136-137) refers to the “inextricable” connection between mythology and totemism:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is fundamentally the mythology which records the travels and actions of the tribal heroes in its subdivision of the tribal territory. The country of each local group is crossed by the paths or tracks of these heroes along which there are a number of special sites where the hero performed some action which is recorded in myth; it may have been only an ordinary everyday act, or it may have been the institution or performance of a rite. A site with its heap of stones, standing stone [emphasis added here], waterhole or some other natural feature, may mark the spot where he rested or went out of sight temporarily. Another may mark the final stopping place where his body was transformed into stone and his spirit was freed to watch everything which should happen afterwards [emphasis added] or, possibly it may be the “home” where his spirit awaits incarnation. In some cases too, such a hero is believed to have left the pre-existent children in the spirit-centres, in the same way as by his rite and actions and the virtue inherent in him, he caused certain places to be the life-centres or spirit-centres of natural species’ (Elkin 1943: 136-137).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although Elkin’s work primarily relates to South Australia, Central Australia, Northern Australia and north Western Australia, his structural analysis of totemic sites and mythological “paths” may also be applied to the ancestral landscape of south-western Australia. However, owing to the absence of any ethno-historical or ethnographic information having been recorded for the “owl stone” at Red Hill, one can only speculate as to which of Elkin’s explanations may apply here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “owl stone” may potentially represent the “final stopping place” where the body of the Ancestral Owl Being became metamorphosed into stone and his spirit released “to watch everything which should happen afterwards.” This idea is reflected by Elders’ comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That old owl is sitting there watching everything. That bird can see a long way and knows everything that happens.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That owl has been there for thousands of years and now it’s just sitting there everyday watching the quarry getting closer and closer.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These ideas are difficult for non-indigenous people to grasp and can only be comprehended by understanding the indigenous context from which they come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkin (1943: 177-178) attempts to understand the significance of totemic stone in Aboriginal culture when he writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘But whatever be our philosophical, sacramental and symbolic interpretation, we realize that the sacred stone or heap is not, for them, just stone or earth. It is in a sense animated: life can go forth from it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This same idea is illustrated by one of the Nyungar Elder’s statements about the “owl stone”:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That old owl is a living stone to us. We can feel its spirit giving life.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus the “owl stone” is not only viewed as tangible evidence of the mythic past but is also viewed and valued by contemporary Nyungar people as a “living” ancestral guardian spirit being which signifies the past, present and future merged into one reality, that of the “Spiritual Dreaming”. This spiritual consciousness expressed by the Nyungar Elders is indeed a “reality” to them. In an attempt to understand this “reality” of indigenous spiritual experience in relation to totemic stones, it may be useful to consider Mircea Eliade’s (1957) notion of ‘supernatural reality’ and, in particular, his statement about the perceived powers of sacred stones and how these powers manifest themselves in “pre-modern” societies (see Appendix 9.5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The following quote from Berndt (1992:137) provides some insight into the powers associated with natural features and the “continuing” spiritual significance and influence of totemic mythological ancestral beings:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The great mythic beings of the Dreamtime established the foundations of human socio-cultural existence. They also attended to that environment, and in many cases were responsible for forming it. They created human and other natural species and set them down, as it were, in specific stretches of country. They are associated with territories and with mythic tracks, and in many cases were themselves transformed into sites where their spirits remain; or they left sites which commemorated their wanderings – in which case, part of their spiritual substance remains there. So, all the land was (and is) full of signs. And what they did and what they left is regarded as having a crucial significance for the present day. But more than this, they are considered to be just as much alive, spiritually, as they were in the past. They are eternal, and their material expressions within the land were believed to be eternal and inviolable too.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            3.2 Totemism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s like an older brother, this stone. It will not harm you but will protect you from danger as long as you respect him. I feel really calm here.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A totem is an object toward which members of a kinship unit have a special mystical relationship, and with which the unit’s name is associated. The object may be animal, plant or mineral…In totemism, the totem animal cannot be killed or eaten except under very special circumstances. The totem will be treated both in life and death like a fellow tribesman…The totem’s essence or religious power is often linked to the clan’s emblem and is often a sacred object.’ (Winick 1966: 542).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The anthropological notion of the totem as a “sacred object” is important. In the case of the “owl stone” the object of reverence is a standing stone which is believed by Nungar Elders to be endowed with the living essence of the totemic ancestral owl (Gogomat) who once moved through the country creating significant aspects of the geology and geography. It is not uncommon for natural features of the landscape (such as standing stones, ridges, hills, rivers, lakes and rock holes) to be viewed as part of the Spiritual Dreaming and to have totemic cultural significance. As noted by Berndt (1965: 230):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Totems are often associated with places marked by striking or unusual physical features. A hill, a rocky outcrop, a deep pool, or something of the kind, is accepted too as a sign left by the mythical participants in a marvel supposed to have occurred there. Such places are to be approached and treated with a formality ranging from respect to reverence. In certain cases they may be made the scenes of “rites of increase.’ These are rites to maintain and renew, or conserve and produce the totem.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A totem is a bird, plant, animal or other object recognised as being ancestrally related to an individual or group. It links humans, non-humans and the land. When Berndt (1973: 33) refers to ‘spiritual linkages with or through mythic or spirit beings’ which serve to connect humans to their natural environment and the Dreaming, he is referring to what anthropologists commonly call totemism, a kind of spiritual kinship which unites humans with their physical and social environment. Berndt (1973:33) comments that within this environment: ‘certain aspects were selected to serve as material representations of the spiritual (and mythic) activators, who were believed to have breathed life into it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although Berndt (1973: 32) illustrates this concept using the kangaroo as an example, the same could be said about the owl (Gogomat):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘in the creative era, a particular mythic being was shape-changing, either animal or human in appearance, with the power to ‘turn’ or change shape, becoming say a kangaroo as a result of a particular event or incident that occurred in the myth: or creating a kangaroo. Because of this, all kangaroos today have a spiritual connection with their progenitor or creator, and the mythic being himself (or herself) is manifested through all of them. Also, that particular mythic being is responsible for human beings – some human beings: all those born or conceived at, or otherwise associated with, the actual place where the mythic event took place (where the mythic being ‘turned’ himself or performed the act of creation) are spiritually linked with him: they are one of his manifestations -just as kangaroos are. A spiritual affinity binds them together, underlining their interdependence; all have something in common.’ (Berndt 1973: 32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The equivalent notion for totem in the Nyungar language is kobong (Grey 1840) or its variants coubourne or cubine (Hassell 1934, 1936, 1975).  These terms refer to the same concept which Grey (1840: 64) describes as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘ko-bong – a friend, a protector.-This name is generally applied to some animal or vegetable which has for a series of years been the friend or sign of the family, and this sign is handed down from father to son, a certain mysterious connection existing between a family and its ko-bong, so that a member of the family will never kill an animal of the species to which his ko-bong belongs, should he find it asleep; indeed he always does it reluctantly, and never without affording it a chance of escape. This arises from the family belief that some one individual of the species is their nearest friend, to kill whom would be a great crime, and is to be carefully avoided.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is similar to Elkin’s (1943: 129) view of a totem as an “assistant”, “guardian” or “mate” or symbol of the social group to which the individual belongs.  Elkin (1943) emphasizes the importance of the ‘bonds of mutual life giving’ between humans and their kin totems. Other key aspects of the totemic relationship include obligations of mutual caring, respect and protection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3.3 The Mopoke as a Totem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethel Hassell was the first to record the totemic significance of the mopoke (or what she called “mopoak”) in Nyungar culture. While collecting ethnographic information from the Wheelman people in the southern part of Western Australia as early as the 1870’s at Jerramongup she notes the totemic significance of the mopoak (sic) as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘cubine – the mopoak [sic.] (a night hawk), a species of owl which flies silently and has a note like the howling of the dingo. A totem.’ (Hassell in Davidson 1934:277)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fact that Hassell records cubine for mopoak (sic) suggests that she was in fact recording (probably without realising it) the Nyungar word for ‘totem’ (cubine) rather than the Nyungar name for ‘mopoke’. She also records coubourne (a variant of cubine) as meaning totem (1936: 684) and notes that ‘Every native had one or more totems which he was not allowed to eat or destroy.’ She highlights the fact that totems were assigned importance depending on their position within a hierarchy with those “of the highest degree” being the flying birds (1936: 684). She records the mopoke as being at the top of this hierarchy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1975: 212) not only records the mopoke as a totem bird but also records an “owl stone” in both the mythology – and in the actual landscape at Cape Riche/ Bremer Bay. This owl stone is noted by Hassell as one of a number of totemic rock features which she observed along the south coast of Western Australia:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There are many curious rocks all along the south east coast which assume most peculiar shapes. Some have legends and doubtless they all had, but many have been forgotten. In Albany the Dog’s Head Rock is well known….Near Cape Riche there is one strongly resembling an owl which has a legend…(See Appendix 9.6 for details of this “owl stone” mythology).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1975: 180) describes this owl stone, which she personally observed, as ‘…a large stone, the shape which looks like a mopoke and has two dints making the eyes.’ When camping with her husband and children in a rocky cove at Bremer Bay in the vicinity of the owl stone, she further remarks:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There were several natives there, two of which belonged to Cape Riche, and they seemed quite delighted to think I had noticed the mopoke or cubine rock. There was a good deal of talk about the story of the rock and the reef which seemed to be fairly well known by our natives [the Wheelman at Jerramongup]. Indeed they supplied the first part of the story while Cape Riche natives finished it.’ (Hassell 1975: 181)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further to Hassell’s work on totemic owls and owl stones, Mathews (1904: 51) writing at the turn of the century, similarly notes that the mopoke was an important totem which was associated with families in traditional Nyungar society. He points out that the mopoke totemic group was a subdivision of the Wortungmat (crow) phratry.6  Like in many other Aboriginal groups throughout Australia, Nyungar society was traditionally divided into two halves, or what Bates and Mathews refer to as primary phratries (moieties), which are described as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘These divisions are called Wordungmat and Manitchmat (or Manaitchmat) respectively and mean Crow stock (wordung-crow, mat or maat – leg, family, stock), and White Cockatoo stock (manitch or manaitch – white cockatoo).’ (Bates in White 1985: 192)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The association of the mopoke group with the Wordungmat (crow) phratry is indeed culturally logical in view of Bates’ assertion (in Bridge 1992) that the Wordungmat (crow) subdivision represents the “dark” side (and Munitchmat, white cockatoo, the “light” side) of the Nyungar moiety system. The mopoke with its nocturnal habits and its perceived associations with the supernatural logically symbolises the ‘dark’ side.7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3.4 Ancestral Owl Dreaming Track – Boyay Gogomat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be highlighted that the “owl stone” (known as Boyay Gogomat) at Red Hill is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           not
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            the same Boyay Gogomat (standing stone) visited and recorded by Moore in 1835 in the Lower Chittering area.  None of the Elders believed that Moore had visited the “owl stone” at Red Hill overlooking the Susannah Brook valley. As one Elder stated:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We don’t think Moore came to this place. He might have gone to another place with the same name. There are other owl stones in different places because that owl ancestor moved around, like the Waugal did and the other ancestors. Those “old people” would have called it by the same name wherever it went, as a mark of respect, but everywhere it went it had a different story. We don’t know these stories because ‘the old people’ kept them secret, and they wouldn’t have told Moore because this is winnaitch [forbidden, taboo, sacred, secret].’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            This view of Boyay Gogomat as a cultural manifestation of Moore’s Boyay Gogomat – but in a different location – is highly significant. The Elders describe the ancestral owl (Gogomat) as travelling around the country at the beginning of time helping to create the topography and then, as with many of the other Ancestral Beings, becoming metamorphosed into the land at different places along the Ancestral Track to become “sites” which remain to this day as prominent features of the landscape. Linguistic and anthropological evidence tends to support this idea of the ancestral, totemic and mythological importance of Boyay Gogomat (as the following analysis shows).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our linguistic research shows that Boyay Gogomat literally translates as ‘Stone Ancestral Owl’ (Boyay, stone + Gogomat, Ancestral Owl). This meaning derives from the work of Bates (1985) and Douglas (1976) who note that ‘mat,’ or ‘maat’ literally means ‘leg,’ but can also mean “family”, “lineage” or “stock”, hence Gogomat may also denote owl family/ group/ stock. Bates popularises the term ‘mat’ in her classic reference to the Wordungmat and Mannitchmat moieties – the two halves of Nyungar society which interestingly possess bird names. The ‘mat’ in Gogomat may be viewed as a totemic reference denoting “family,” “stock ”or “group” (Douglas 1976).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As previously noted the ‘owl group’ (gogo, owl + mat, group) may be viewed as one of a number of sub-groups of the Wordungmat moiety, or what Mathews (1904) refers to as the mopoke family group. In this context the affix ‘mat’ may be viewed as an indigenous body part metaphor which denotes a kin grouping or ancestral descent line from a common totemic ancestor (the Ancestral Owl).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas (1976), a specialist in Nyungar linguistics, provides further support for the indigenous view of Gogomat as signifying or belonging to the Ancestral Owl Dreaming. He notes that ‘mat’ not only means leg but is also a metonym for ‘way’ or ‘path’ and “refers also to a particular sacred or totemic ‘path’ or ‘group”.  Douglas (1976) gives the example of ‘wetjamat’ (wetj, emu + mat, group) which he translates as ‘belonging to the emu group/path/mob’. By substituting Gogomat for wetjamat, the meaning becomes ‘belonging to the owl group/path/mob and refers to “a particular sacred or totemic ‘path’ or ‘group.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind (1831 in Green 1979: 52) also records the body part “maat” as meaning “path”. Thus both Nind and Douglas provide linguistic support for the Nyungar view of the “owl stone” as marking an important “place” or site on the mythological track (‘mat’) of the Totemic Ancestral Owl Being (Gogomat).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkin (1943) and Berndt (1973) in their anthropological analyses of the structure of Aboriginal myth refer to the importance of “turning” points and the “final stopping place” of the Ancestral Beings.  These are relevant to an understanding of the totemic significance of “owl stones” in Nyungar mythology. For example, Berndt (1973: 79) refers to “the actual place where the mythic event took place (where the mythic being ‘turned’ himself…)’ as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The most dramatic incident in a story may be the last of all, when the characters are transformed into something else, and die physically in order to achieve some other state of life.’ (Berndt and Phillips 1973: 79)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the same as Elkin’s (1943: 136) notion of ‘the final stopping place’ of the Ancestral Being. However, whether Boyay Gogomat at Red Hill represents the “turning” or “final stopping place” of Gogomat, the Ancestral Totemic Owl, is not known as there are no specific recorded mythological details.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, there is an “owl stone” which features in the Nyungar mythology of the South Coast region of Western Australia, which was in fact visited by Hassell in the 1880’s. The traditional version of this myth was recorded by Hassell (1935, 1975) and a more contemporary version was collected by Macintyre (1975) (see Appendix 9.6). These myths and beliefs appear to conform to Elkin and Berndt’s structural model in that the “owl stone” represents the end part (or crux) of the story whereby the owl dies and becomes immortalised in stone on the side of the hill overlooking the ocean, continuing to watch everything that’s going on. The owl/ norn (tiger snake) story which relates to the Nyungar mythology of the Jerramongup to Bremer Bay region may provide some insight into the owl/ Waugal theme found in other parts of the south-west region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like other metamorphosed remains of Ancestral Beings located throughout the country, “sites” such as Boyay Gogomat (at Red Hill and Lower Chittering) remain to this day as prominent features of the totemic geography and living history of the Ancestor’s presence in the land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As noted by Berndt (1964: 187-188) referring to the concept of the Aboriginal Dreamtime:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Briefly, this concept means that the beings said to have been present at the beginning of things still continue to exist. In a spiritual, or non-material fashion, they and all that is associated with them are as much alive today, and will be in the indefinite future, as they were.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt (1964: 188) further expands on this as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The mythological era, then, is regarded as setting a precedent for all human behaviour from that time on. It was the past, the sacred past; but it was not the past in the sense of something that is over and done with. The creative beings who lived on the earth at that time did perform certain actions then, and will not repeat them: but their influence is still present [emphasis added] and can be drawn on by people who repeat those actions in the appropriate way, or perform others about which they left instructions. This attitude is summarised in the expression ‘the Eternal Dreamtime’, which underlines the belief that the mythological past is vital and relevant in the present, and in the future. In one sense, the past is still here, in the present, and is part of the future as well [emphasis added]. In another but relevant context, the spirits of deceased human beings are still alive and indestructible. The mythical characters themselves are not dead…Their physical human shape was simply one of a number of manifestations…’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In the formative period, the various species had not finally adopted the shapes in which we see them today. Their physical manifestations were a little more fluid than they are today. Many mythical beings, all through Aboriginal Australia, were either more or less than human according to the way in which we look at it. The life force which they embodied was not limited to a human manifestation, but could find expression also in the shape of some other species. A goanna ancestor may have looked like an ordinary human being, but at the same time he was potentially capable of changing his shape and taking the form of a goanna. This identification in the mythological past has continuing consequences today. Because of it, there is said to be a special relationship between certain human beings and, for instance, that particular kind of goanna.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If ‘owl” is substituted for ‘goanna’ here, the same logic applied to Nyungar totemic mythology. As one of the Elders pointed out, when the head of the owl (“owl stone”) at Red Hill is viewed from a particular angle, it resembles the outline of a human face (see Plate 3). He said that this was significant as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “those old ancestors could change from being birds and animals to humans like the old bulya men.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt (1989: 406) comments on the shape-changing powers of Ancestral Beings:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘One of the characteristics is that the mythic personages have magical and supernatural powers. They are able to change their shape, transform themselves and perform remarkable feats that are beyond the ability of ordinary human beings.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Furthermore, it is well-recognised in the anthropological literature, and indeed in stories relating to ‘the Spiritual Dreaming’, that the totemic Ancestral Beings not only have the personalities and behaviour of humans but it is in fact often difficult to ascertain (at any particular time during the story telling) whether they are referring to humans or animals. This human/animal duality becomes so blurred that it is difficult to separate the human from the non-human. As one Elder commented:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There is no separation or duality between humans and animals. Ancestral Beings says it all.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An interesting aspect of this duality is found in Aboriginal sites where the totemic ancestors’ dismembered body parts are sometimes represented in the physiography of the land. These body parts, especially in the case of phallic symbols, resemble the human anatomy, even though they are attributed to the ancestral animal or bird. This simultaneous duality of human and non-human form is often (but not always) demonstrated or ‘evidenced’ in the metamorphosed totemic features in which the human aspect may form a major or, in the case of the “owl stone” at Red Hill, a minor aspect (see Plate 3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In establishing the importance of the totemic ancestral “owl stone” at Red Hill, one may ask is it a coincidence that some of the traditional Nyungar place names in the Susannah Brook, Avon River and Boyay Gogomat locations at Lower Chittering and Red Hill translate as ‘owl’?  There may also be present in these areas other “owl stones” or sites associated with the Gogomat Dreaming which have not yet been located.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What should be highlighted here is the fact that the traditional Nyungar name for the Avon River (or part of it) is Gogulger (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 179). This is remarkably similar, if not the same traditional name as Goolgoil which refers to the upper part of the Susannah Brook (see Drummond 1836, Appendix 9.1). Both may translate as owl, or in the case of Gogulger, ‘owl people’.8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One could speculate that the term Gogulger refers to a group of people belonging to a particular geographic location or territory, whose ‘district totem’ was the owl or mopoke. According to Bates (in White 1985: 193): ‘The district totem belongs to all the members born in such district’. She gives as examples of ‘district totems’ the black swan (Gingin) and the banksia (Swan District). A district totem may be viewed as a strong organisational emblem which signifies and unites a district descent group or local territorial group.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is possible that Gogomat fits into Elkin’s (1943) concept of ‘clan totem’ or ‘local totem’ (the difference being that ‘clan totemism’ is descent- based whereas ‘local totemism’ depends principally on locality rather than descent). ‘Local totemism’ is associated with the local group (or local subdivision of the tribe) which Elkin (1943: 39) defines as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘normally both territorial and genealogical. That is, a definite part of the tribal territory belongs to, or is associated with, a group of tribes folk who are mutually related in some genealogical way.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkin (1943) points out that the totemic aspect of the local group is primarily involved with ‘the sacred and ceremonial life’:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘members belong to the local group because their spirits belong to its country, and to definite “homes” along the path of some great culture-hero and ancestor in that country. In many tribes, each local group is also a distinct totemic clan.’ (Elkin 1943: 73)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The question of whether Gogomat once represented what Bates refers to as a ‘district totem’ or ‘local group totem’, or what Elkin refers to as a ‘clan totem’ or ‘local totem’ is purely speculative. It is our view that Gogomat was possibly a territorial totem which linked individuals and their groups to a “home” country with which they had strong religio-mythic affiliations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is significant, however, is the contemporary Nyungar view that Boyay Gogomat marks an important site, or sites, along the Ancestral Owl Spiritual Dreaming Track. This makes sense when viewed within the broader geographic context of the Avon River and the upper Susannah Brook and surrounding hill country, together with the sacred “owl stones” (or Boyay Gogomat) sites at Red Hill and Lower Chittering, all of which have indigenous names which when translated indicate owl totemism and symbolism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3.5 Owl Dreaming, Totemism and Symbolism in other parts of Aboriginal Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are numerous references in the archaeological and ethnographic literature to owl dreaming, symbolism and totemism in other parts of Aboriginal Australia, including the Kimberly region of Western Australia, the Northern Territory, Queensland and New South Wales.9  Like the ancestral owl Gogomat who was perceived as an almost deity-like being with the power to transform birds into humans (and vice versa) and to create harmony out of chaos in human society, ancestral owl beings in other parts of Aboriginal Australia also reigned supreme in the creation myths, and in the imparting of Law and knowledge to humankind. 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interestingly, McCarthy (1940: 184) distinguishes several different categories of “stone arrangements” in Aboriginal Australia. Under the heading of “monoliths” he refers to a natural stone feature located in Worora country in the West Kimberley representing the ancestral boobook owl. He describes this as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Another set of four elongate stones set up on a hill overlooking an arm of the sea are said by the same tribe [Worora] to indicate the spot where a boobook owl stopped the sea from flooding the land. As the tide rose the owl seated itself on this hill and when it heard the owl’s fearful cry and saw its big eyes, the sea drew back.’ (p. 185)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           See Mowaljarlai’s (1993) reference to the boobook owl in the foundation myth of Worora and Ngarinyin society. 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McCarthy (1940: 185) further notes that: ‘Numerous instances may be quoted of monoliths, natural and artificial, forming totem-centres in north-west Australia.’ He comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This brings us to the important distinction to be drawn between structures believed to have been made by the mythological beings who lived in the ancient dreamtime world and those made by the living aborigines. The former group comprises natural sites, totem-centres, initiation grounds, fish-traps, and places associated with culture heroes and magic. The sites which commemorate an event in the journeyings of the mythological beings are more commonly artificial structures in northern Australia and Cape York than in other parts of the continent; at them the episodes they commemorate are re-enacted in the historical rites.’ (p. 188)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “owl stone” at Red Hill is a “natural site,” similar to the boobook owl stone monolith in the Kimberley. Both structures are ‘believed to have been made by the mythological beings who lived in the ancient dreamtime world’ and have spiritual and cultural significance to the Nyungar and Worora people, respectively.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most importantly, McCarthy (1940:189) advocates that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Stone arrangements in any part of Australia should be reported to the State museums and every effort made by local people to preserve them.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4.0 RESPONSIBILITY OF SITE PROTECTION
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In Nyungar culture the googoo or boobook owl is a frightening messenger of death. The owl stones are very dangerous if not approached with caution and respect.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Now that we’ve found the site, we’re responsible for its protection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Many of these old sacred places were forgotten when ‘the old people’ died but when we found them it is our responsibility to protect them and to make sure that people will protect them. It really scares us when mining companies or developers want to destroy our old places. They are like whitefella’s cathedrals. Very sacred. We are very scared that something will happen to us if they are destroyed and we do not do everything in our power to protect them.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘It will be very dangerous if this site is destroyed. Nyungars could get sick or even die.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We are not only afraid that Nyungars might get sick if it is destroyed but some bad accident might happen at the quarry.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These comments by the Elders illustrate how the responsibility of protecting sites is incumbent upon those who take on the responsibility to speak for the site and who assume the role of site custodians and protectors. When important sites such as the “owl stone” are recorded and “reclaimed,” there is a heavy responsibility and anxiety placed on the Elders to ensure that the site is fully protected. Indeed there is an ever-constant fear that if the site is destroyed, that they or their families may suffer some unknown consequence, such as sickness or death, if their task as site protectors is not seen to be properly fulfilled.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That owl has been there for thousands of years and now it’s just sitting there everyday watching the quarry getting closer and closer.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders expressed grave concerns about the effects of quarrying, blasting and the impact of vibrations on the “owl stone” which had survived there on the hillside overlooking Susannah Brook for many thousands of years. They commented:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If there is blasting or machine movements anywhere near there the vibrations of that Ground could unsettle what Nature has allowed to stand there all these years since the Beginning of Time.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The underground vibrations of when they started blasting could unsettle the Stone standing there. It could fall and be destroyed forever.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The standing stone is not like a seed of a plant or a tree that you could replant. It must be protected.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5.0 CONCLUSION
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The conclusion reached as a result of a site visit and consultations in October and November 2008 with members of the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungar Elders, Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners (CSR &amp;amp; SCP) is that the prominent, and remarkably balanced standing stone, known as the “owl stone” (or Boyay Gogomat) located at Hanson’s Red Hill quarry project area within Lot 11 has strong spiritual, ceremonial and totemic cultural significance to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the key points made by the Native Title Holders with respect to the cultural significance of this “owl stone” are summarised here:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This is not the same “owl stone” visited by George Fletcher Moore in 1835 but may be another manifestation of Moore’s Boyay Gogomat in a different location.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The “owl stone” is a spiritually significant site which has to be respected and protected, otherwise it could be dangerous.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The standing stone is believed to be endowed with the spiritual essence of the Ancestral Owl Being who forms part of the “Spiritual Dreaming” for the area and is believed to be “still there in the land”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Certain markings (rock engravings) located on the other side of the Susannah Brook Valley are said to be traditional indicators pointing to the location of the “owl stone”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The “owl stone” is considered an important, symbolic and tangible representation of the Ancestral Boobook Owl and provides a spiritual and cultural linkage between contemporary Nyungar society and their Ancestral past.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Serious concerns were expressed by the Elders about the impact of current and future quarry blasting and vibrations on the cultural integrity of the site.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It was recommended that a 250 metre radius boundary be established around the remarkably balanced “standing stone” to ensure its protection.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In view of the fact that the traditional Nyungar name of the “head” of the Susannah Brook and surrounding hill country was Goolgoil (which may be translated as “owl’), it may be conjectured that the Ancestral Owl immortalised in stone overlooking the Susannah Brook gave its name to this area and the surrounding country.  Also, the Nyungar name for the Avon River (or part of it) is Gogulger (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 179) which may refer to ‘owl people’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be highlighted that the cultural significance of these places may change over time, especially when the white dominant political force restricts access to traditional lands and sacred sites. As can be seen from the comments of the Nyungar Elders, the passing of time has not diminished the significance of the “owl stone” site which continues to provide Nyungar people with a strong symbolic, spiritual and tangible connection to their ancestral past.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “owl stone” at Red Hill is indeed a remarkable geological feature. The weathered granite of which these remarkably “balanced stones” are comprised is undoubtedly hundreds of thousands (if not potentially millions) of years old. That the “owl stone” has been there since the beginning of time (Nyitting) and is viewed by contemporary Nyungars as an important part of their ‘Spiritual Dreaming” makes it one of the oldest ornitho-morphosed “owl stones” in the world. 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Given the magnitude of the standing stone and its symbolic “owl-like” representation, together with the comments and strong spiritual feelings expressed by the senior Native Title Holders regarding this particular standing stone, and the traditional indigenous belief that ancestral and totemic beings metamorphosed into natural features of the landscape, especially those represented in stone, it is the view of anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson that this natural standing stone feature may constitute an important mythological, ceremonial and spiritual place of significance under Sections 5 (a) and (b) and Section 39 of the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (see Appendix 9.7 for excerpt from AHA Act).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nyungar Elders have only recently been able to “reconnect” with this site owing to the fact that it is on private property (owned by Hanson’s Construction Materials Pty Ltd). Although the site is not generally known about by the wider Nyungar community, this does not detract from its potential significance as a site of importance to contemporary and future generations of Nyungar people. The anthropologists believe that once this site becomes more widely known about, it will no doubt attain a high cultural significance to a large percentage of the Aboriginal population.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This report provides linguistic and anthropological cultural evidence to support the views expressed by the Nyungar Elders and Traditional Owners that the ancestral owl (Gogomat) travelled around the country at the beginning of time helping to create the totemic landscape. There is no doubt that in traditional times the odyssey of this ancestral bird would have formed an important part of the totemic mythology or “Spiritual Dreaming”. As with many of the other Ancestral Beings, the owl “turned” or became metamorphosed into the landscape at different places along the Ancestral Track and “sites” such as the “owl stone” remain to this day as prominent features of the ancestral totemic geography and “living” history of the area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It has been highlighted in this report that both the Waugal (carpet snake) and the mopoke (Gogomat) represent the highest echelons of Nyungar totemic mythology; both are powerful creators, healers and destroyers, and it is for this reason that their ancestral and “living” spirit beings must be protected at all times. They are both arbiters of life and death, and mete out punishment to those who do not respect them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6.0 RECOMMENDATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our view that in assessing the significance of sites, such as the “owl stone” at Red Hill, that the indigenous psychic-corporeal experiences and feelings of spiritual connection and reconnection to these ancestral places should be recognised as culturally appropriate and important determinants of contemporary Nyungar recognition of their own sites.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is important to note that Susannah Brook, excluding its tributaries, is previously recorded at the Department of Indigenous Affairs as a site of Aboriginal significance (site ID 640) together with another site, which is a pool within the Susannah Brook known as the Susannah Brook Waugal (ID 3656). Whether these registered sites are connected to the Boyay Gogomat “owl stone” site overlooking Susannah Brook has not yet been fully ascertained. For the purpose of this report only the standing stone (“owl stone”) was investigated and recorded by Macintyre and Dobson to ensure its protection. No other sites were investigated. It is possible that other sites of potential Aboriginal significance (which have not yet been located or recorded in the company of Aboriginal heritage spokespersons) may exist within Hanson’s Lot 11, Toodyay Road. For this reason it is recommended that a thorough ethnographic survey be conducted over the entire Lot 11 to ensure that if any other sites of significance exist, that these are recorded.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further to this, Robert Bropho (see Appendix 9.4) has recommended that a full Aboriginal heritage survey be conducted over the entire area encompassing Lot 11 and the Susannah Brook Valley to ensure that all existing sites (including those which may not have yet been located or recorded) are recorded and registered in accordance with the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 to ensure their protection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “owl stone” is believed by members of the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungar Elders, Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners to be an important part of their “Spiritual Dreaming.” It is believed to represent cultural evidence of the presence (and living essence) in the landscape of the totemic Ancestral Owl Being who travelled around the country during the Dreaming performing heroic deeds until he eventually became metamorphosed into stone on the hillside overlooking Susannah Brook. This prominent standing stone is believed to have totemic, mythological, ceremonial, spiritual and cultural significance to the senior Nyungar Elders who recorded the site.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These Elders recommended that a 250 metre radius boundary be established around the “owl stone” site to ensure its protection from quarrying and blasting activities.  Special protective measures must be negotiated by the Elders with the Department of Indigenous Affairs and the Hanson Quarry operators as the site is very vulnerable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders also requested that when this site is discussed by the Aboriginal Cultural Materials Committee (ACMC) that the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACMC personnel must first visit the site guided by the Nyungar Elders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           the Elders be notified of any DIA/ACMC meetings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            to discuss the ‘owl stone’ so that they will be able to witness the proceedings and present their case for the site’s protection. (This request for the Elders’ involvement in ACMC meetings to discuss the “owl stone” site was noted in the original site recording papers lodged by Macintyre and Dobson with the Department of Indigenous Affairs on 3rd December 2008).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our anthropological opinion that the “owl stone” at Susannah Brook is an important Aboriginal site under Sections 5 and 39 of the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 (see Appendix 9.7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be pointed out that the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 (“the Act”) protects all Aboriginal sites in Western Australia whether they are known to the Department of Indigenous Affairs (“DIA”) or not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This report was prepared for the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungar Elders, Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners for the protection of a Nyungar site on behalf of all Nyungar and all Aboriginal peoples.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be pointed out that human interference to Aboriginal sites is an offence, unless authorised under the Act, as outlined in Section 17 of the Aboriginal Heritage Act, 1972.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Section 17 states that a person who (a) excavated, destroys, damages, conceals or any way alters any Aboriginal sites; or (b) in any way alters, damages, conceals, or who deals with in a manner not sanctioned by relevant custom, or assumes the possession, custody or control of, any object on or under an Aboriginal site, commits an offence unless he is acting with the authorisation of the Registrar under Section 16 or the consent of the Minister under Section 18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           POSTSCRIPT – UPDATE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since the writing of this report in March 2009 (and made publicly available since April 2009) the “Owl Stone” has been protected (it is a registered site at DIA), although it is still vulnerable to daily vibrations caused by blasting and quarry activities. This prominent standing stone site is located within a larger site complex which includes ochre quarries, petroglyphs, water sources, other mythological sites and archaeologically verified grinding stones unique to the Darling Scarp. The site known as the Red Hill camp (site ID 27113) that was registered in 2008/2009 has since been deregistered by the Dept of Aboriginal Affairs and is soon to be destroyed by hard rock quarrying. This has been the fate of numerous Aboriginal sites as our State values mining and quarrying activities above Aboriginal heritage and history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Exploration Plan 134 (Roe’s “Eye Sketch”). It has been suggested that the name of the brook derives from Susanna, the wife of Richard Wells’ who arrived in the colony in August 1829 aboard the ‘Calista’ as the overseer appointed by Colonel Latour (absentee landlord) to manage his properties on the Swan. (Source: Department of Land Administration (now known as Landgate) files).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moore (1832-1834 in Cameron 2006) points out that the Susannah river (p. 138, 221) was also known as Col Latour’s Brook (p.113), Lautours Brook (p. 138) or Latour’s Brook (pp. 165, 336, 369). This was no doubt due to the fact that most of the country through which the Susannah River flowed to its confluence with the Swan River was granted to Colonel Peter A. Latour (a wealthy English absentee investor) who was assigned 5000 acres at Swan Location 6 on 29/9/1829. Sometime after 1831 Latour’s grant was transferred to J.W. Wright (Cameron 2006:17).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early 1830’s maps show the Susannah River flowing through Swan Locations 5a and 6, those being the lands assigned to William Lamb, George Fletcher Moore and J.W. Wright (whose grant formerly belonged to Colonel Latour).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Susannah River was shown as “Susannah Brook” during surveys of the area by George Smythe in 1836 (Historical Plan 29) and Alfred Hillman in 1849 (FB 10, p.11)’ (Landgate files). In the early 1830’s George Smythe was Assistant-Surveyor to the Surveyor General John Septimus Roe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. Drummond refers to Goolgoil in an article published in the Perth Gazette in 1836 in which he describes an easier cart access route from Northam to Perth (see Appendix 9.1). It should be pointed out that Googloil was the traditional Nyungar name for the “head” of the Susannah Brook and surrounding hill country (as mapped at that time). It would seem that Goolgoil referred to a locale which included a water source and adjacent hills. This in keeping with traditional Nyungar place names which generally denoted several co-existing topographic features rather than a single isolated feature.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a later publication, Drummond (1839) refers to “the watering place called Goolgoil by the natives” which he notes is located about a mile west of where the (old) Toodyay Road, crosses a hill. On the west side of this hill Drummond found Hovea grandiflora which he states is “the only habitat I know for this plant”. Although Drummond does not name the hill, his statement that Goolgoil lies about a mile to the west of a hill transected by (the old) Toodyay Road and his earlier referenct to Goolgoil as the traditional name of the “head” of the Susannah Brook and surrounding hill country (as explored in 1836), would suggest that the locale known as Goolgoil is within or in close proximity to Lot 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. What the early Anglo-European recorders heard, or thought they heard, and how they attempted to record these totally unfamiliar sounds using their own familiar linguistic and orthographic conventions helps to explain the varied Nyungar assemblage of terms collected, some of which although appearing different in fact refer to the same “thing”. For example, different terms recorded for owl include Gogomat, gogoomit, googoomit, gugumit and gurgurda all of which derive from the same core term “gogo” which is the Nyungar onomatopoeic name for owl.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be noted that in the Nyungar language “u” and “oo” (sometimes rendered “o”) represent the same sound and are thus interchangeable (e.g. Nyungar, Nyoongar), also “p” and “b” are interchangeable, “t” and “d” are interchangeable, and “k” and “g” are inter-changeable. With this in mind, the phonetic variations between Drummond’s goolgoil and Moore’s (1935) gogo, or Armstrong’s (1836) gogoo, or Grey’s (1840) goo-goo or Moore’s (1842) gurgur or gugu, may simply be viewed as different ways of rendering the same core onomatopoeic term for owl.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interestingly, Grey (1840) hesitates to call the regional variations in the Nyungar language as “dialects”. He notes (1840: xvii) referring to the oral tradition and scattered population of Aborigines in southwestern Australia that ‘it will be not be thought extraordinary that in a wide range of country I sometimes found many variations in the expression of the same word, which could not perhaps be fairly considered as amounting to a difference of dialect.’ He further points out that the forms of speech are ‘so nearly coincident that the native inhabitants of Perth and King George’s Sound are able to converse freely after being a few hours together.’ (1840: v-vi). He states: ‘I have no hesitation in affirming that as far as any tribes have been met and conversed with by the colonists, namely, from one hundred miles east of King George’s Sound up to two hundred miles north of Fremantle, comprising a space of above six hundred miles of coast, the language is radically and essentially the same’ (1840: x-xi).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: viii) makes a similar observation. In the preface to his Descriptive Vocabulary of Aboriginal terms in southwestern Australia, he states that ‘The words contained in this Vocabulary are those in most common use in the vicinity of the Swan River and the adjacent districts; some of which may be found to be localized, but most of them are used under some form or modification by all the aborigines residing within the limits of Moore River to the north, the Avon to the east, the sea to the west, and King George’s Sound to the south.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should of course be pointed out here that the different cultural-linguistic backgrounds of the early recorders (e.g. Spanish, German, Scottish, English, Irish and Dutch) necessarily influenced their individual attempts at rendering the totally unfamiliar Nyungar terms (into English). This explains why their renditions of the same words were often highly variant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mathews’ (1900, 1904, 1909) ethnographic information on Nyungar culture derives from Mr Thomas Muir, J.P. of Deeside Station [Bridgetown]. “He has known the country between Perth and Esperance Bay since 1844, and has constantly employed some of the aborigines to work for him during that period.’ (Mathews 1907: 340).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bates, in her newspaper articles, uses the terms phratry and moiety interchangeably. These two anthropological notions are defined below; however, moiety is the term most commonly accepted as referring to the two exogamous “halves” of traditional Nyungar society: the Wordungmat (crow) and Manitchmat (white cockatoo).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (i) Phratry may be defined as: ‘A generally exogamous unilinear subdivision of a tribe, itself often divided into sibs. (q.v.) A phratry is usually a union of two clans. It may be matrilineal or patrilineal. Kinship is an important element, along with a belief in an ultimate common ancestor. The phratry stems from an expansion of the clan’ (Winick 1966: 412).]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (ii) Moiety may be defined as: ‘A primary social division in which the tribe is made up of two groups. Each moiety often includes one or more interrelated clans, sibs, or phratries, and moiety exogamy is common…’ (Winick 1966: 364).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            According to Von Brandenstein (1979: 14) the Nyungar term maurnqaarlaung (which derives from maurn meaning black or dark) means ‘one of the dark ones’ and refers to any of the sub-groups of the Waardang-maatt (Raven-member) [which is the same as Mathews’ Wortungmat and Daisy Bates Wardungmat)] or what Von Brandenstein refers to as “the passive moiety”. According to Bates, these moiety subdivisions or subgroups do not interfere with the binding laws of moiety exogamy.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Based on terms and place names collected by Bates (1912) and Nyungar terms collected by Hope from Tommy Bimbar (1916) (an Aboriginal informant from the Mandurah area), it would seem that the affix ‘gur’ (or ‘ger’) when added to terms often indicates persons or people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            David (2006: 61) refers to the Owl Dreaming at Gordol-ya which is an important rockshelter located south-west of Katherine in Wardaman country in the Northern Territory. This rockshelter which is “the largest rock of the sandstone outcrop” at the western end of Wardaman country is known as ‘Gordol-ya’ meaning “at the Owl”. David states that the rockshelter ‘contains a culturally significant landmark in the form of a balancing rock placed above the rockshelter by gordol, the Owl, in the Dreaming.’ The shelter also contains numerous paintings which are dominated by a large yellow and red striped figure, identified by one of the Elders as gordol.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rose (2003: 45) refers to boobook owl totemism in an Aboriginal group of New South Wales. She notes that the “spotted owl” [boobook] is the totem of the Wadthi-Wadthi (southern group).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Both Mowaljarlai (1993: 49) and Jebb (2006: 702) refer to the foundation myth of the Worora and Ngarinyin people of the West Kimberley which involved two powerful owls (which are also referred to as nightjar owls, owl men or nightjar men). Mowaljarlai describes these as Wodoi, the spotted owl [boobook] and Djingun, a small owl of brown-grey colour. ‘They made the law for men and women’ (p. 49). These two owls were responsible for “the great Wunnan, the Sharing System, and the Marriage Law.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mowaljarlai (1993: 200) further highlights the association between owls and Wandjina spirits, noting that Wodoi and Djingun were ‘first generation Ancestor Wandjina. ’ He notes: ‘Big Spirit Wandjina have large eyes, never have a mouth or ears as such.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jebb (2006: 702) also refers to the foundation myth of the Worora and Ngarinyin people which acknowledges the creative supernatural powers associated with the “nightjar owls”:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘For Ngarinyin and Wororra people, the nightjars are manifestations of Wandjina spirits, who created and remain responsible for dividing the society into Jungun and Wodoya moieties – the two halves of life, between which everyone marries.’ (Jebb 2006: 702)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ornithomorphosed, ornithomorphic –having or representing bird forms or gods of bird form (Greek ornis, ornith, bird + morphe ‘form’), compare zoomorphosed, zoomorphic (zoo, meaning of animals + morphe ‘form’).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972. Excerpt sourced from www.dia.wa.gov.au
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appleyard,S.J., Macintyre,K. and B. Dobson 2001 “Protecting ‘Living Water ‘: involving Western Australian Aboriginal communities in the management of groundwater    quality issues”. Paper presented at the International Groundwater Management Conference, University of Sheffield, England. April.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong 1836 ‘Manners and Habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia, From information collected by Mr F. Armstrong, Interpreter, 1836’ in Green, N. (ed.) 1979 Nyungar -The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ashley-Montagu, M.F. 1937 Coming into Being among the Australian Aborigines. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Sons Ltd. With a Foreward by B. Malinowski.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1952 The Passing of the Aborigines. : A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates D. 1966 The Passing of the Aborigines. Second Edition Melbourne: William Heinemann Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985. The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Edited by Isobel White. Canberra : National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends. Edited by Peter Bridge. Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. 1970 (ed.) Australian Aboriginal Anthropology: Modern Studies in the Social Anthropoloy of the Australian Aborigines. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. and C.H. Berndt 1964 The World of the First Australians: An introduction to the traditional life of the Australian Aborigines. London: Angus and Robertson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt,R.M. and C.H. Berndt (eds.) 1965 Aboriginal Man in Australia. Sydney: Angus and Robertson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. and E.S. Phillips 1973 The Australian Aboriginal Heritage: An Introduction through the Arts. Sydney: Ure Smith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. 1973 Australian Aboriginal Art. Sydney: Ure Smith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. 1979 ‘Aborigines of the Southwest’. In R.M. Berndt and C.H. Berndt (eds.) Aborigines of the West: Their Past &amp;amp; Their Present. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R. M. and C. H Berndt (eds) 1979 Aborigines of the West: Their Past and their Present. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. and C.H. Berndt 1989 The Speaking Land: Myth and Story in Aboriginal Australia. Ringwood, Victoria: Penguin Books
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berndt, R.M. and C.H. Berndt 1992 The World of the First Australians: Aboriginal Traditional Life: Past and Present. Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bimbar, Tommy 1916 Native Vocabulary. Information supplied to Mr J. Hope by Native Tommy Bimbar 15/5/1916. Typescript. Battye Library
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. Perth: Western Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge, P. (ed.) 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends by Daisy Bates. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brough Smyth, R. 1878 The Aborigines of Victoria. 2 volumes. Melbourne and London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, H.W. 1930 ‘Early Days in Western Australia.’ London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cameron, J. M.R. 2006 The Millendon Memoirs: George Fletcher Moore’s Western Australian Diaries and Letters, 1830-1841. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. 1886 The Australian Race: Its origins, customs, languages, places of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Melbourne: Government Printer. 4 vols.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David, Bruno ‘Archaeology and the Dreaming: Toward an Archaeology of Ontology’. In Ian Lilley (ed.) Archaeology of Oceania: Australia and the Pacific islands. Blackwell Studies in Global Archaeology pp. 48-68
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dench, A. 1994 ‘Nyungar’ in N. Thieberger and W. McGregor Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, N.S.W
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Douglas, Wilfred. H. 1976 The Aboriginal Languages of the South-West of Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies. 2nd edition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, James 1836 Correspondence To the Editor. Published 18th June in The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, p 710.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, James 1839 Letter to Sir William Jackson Hooker. Written from Hawthornden Farm, Toodjey Valley. October 14.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eliade, Mircea 1957 The Sacred and the Profane: The Nature of Religion. New York: Harper and Row.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkin, A.P. 1943 The Australian Aborigines: How to Understand Them. Sydney: Angus and Robertson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fleay, D.H. 1925 ‘The Boobook Owl and Tawny Frogmouth.’ Emu, 25, 2: 91-93. Dec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fleay, D.H. 1926 ‘Habits of the Boobook Owl’. Emu, 26 (October)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam. S. J. 1979 Fire and Hearth: a study of Aboriginal usage and European usurpation in south-western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, Sylvia &amp;amp; Lois Tillbrook 1990 Aborigines of the Southwest Region 1829-1840. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1870’s-1890’s ‘Notes and family papers’. Battye Library, Perth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1934 ‘Myths and Folktales of the Wheelman tribe of south-western Australia.’ Selected and revised by D.S. Davidson. Folklore, 45, 3 (Sept.): 232-248.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1935 ‘Myths and Folktales of the Wheelman tribe of south-western Australia III’ Selected and revised by D.S. Davidson Folklore, 46, 2 (June): 122-147.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1936 ‘Notes on the ethnology of the Wheelman tribe of south-western Australia. Selected and edited by D.S. Davidson. Anthropos, 31: 679-711.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1975 My Dusky Friends. East Fremantle: C.W. &amp;amp; W.A. Hassell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jebb, M.A. 2006 Jack Wherra’s Boab Nut Carving: a cross-cultural history. In Early Days. Journal of the Royal Western Australian Historical Society (Inc.). Vol 12, Part 6: 697-715
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kaplan, Gisela 2007 Tawny Frogmouth. Collingwood, Victoria: CSIRO Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lilley, Ian (ed.) 2005 Archaeology of Oceania: Australia and the Pacific Islands. Maiden, Mass. Blackwell Studies in Global Archaeology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lindgren, Eric 1961 ‘Unusual Boobook Owl Call; The Western Australian Naturalist, 7, 8, June 7.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’ 23 March. In N. Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar -The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. 1975 Unpublished anthropological field notes relating to the Ravensthorpe/ Esperance region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 1993. Unpublished anthropological field notes relating to the Murray River/ Pinjarra region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre,K. 1999. Unpublished anthropological field notes relating to the Leinster/Wiluna area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 1999 ‘Factoring Aboriginal Environmental Values in Major Planning Projects.’ Australian Environmental Law News, Issue No. 2 June/July
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd &amp;amp; S. O’Reilly 2000 Report on an Ethnographic, Environmental and Archaeological Heritage Survey at Kalamunda Lot 608 with the Nyungah Circle of Elders and Native Title Claimants. July. Prepared for the Department of Land Administration.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd and T. O’Reilly 2000 Report on an Ethnographic, Ethnohistorical and Archaeological Survey of the Swanbourne Project Area with Representatives from the Bropho and Bodney families, Nyungah Circle of Elders and other Families. Prepared for the Education Department of Western Australia. January.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd. and O’Reilly, T. 2002 Report on an Ethnographic, Ethnohistorical, Archaeological and Indigenous Environmental Survey of the Underwood Avenue Bushland Project Area, Shenton Park. Prepared for the University of Western Australia. June.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken and Barbara Dobson 2008 Research on the indigenous cultural significance of the Ancestral Guardian Owl Stone at Red Hill/ Susannah Brook. Unpublished notes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken and Barbara Dobson 2009 ‘Ethno-taxonomy in Nyungar Culture’. Unpublished notes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mathews, R.H. 1900 ‘Divisions of the South Australian Aborigines’ in Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Vol 39, No. 161, Jan. pp 78-93.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mathews, R.H. 1904 ‘Ethnological Notes on the Aboriginal Tribes of Queensland.’ Queensland Geographical Journal, N.S. vol 20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mathews, R.H. 1907 ‘Notes on the Aborigines of the Northern Territory, Western Australia, and Queensland’ in Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Geographical Society of Australasia, 12:16.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mathews, R.H. 1909 ‘Folklore Notes from Western Australia’ Folklore, 20, 3 (Sept. 30): 340-342.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McCarthy, Frederick D. 1940 ‘Aboriginal Stone Arrangements in Australia’ The Australian Museum Magazine, September 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McDonald, Hale and Associates 1990 Report of an ethnographic survey for Aboriginal sites at the proposed Pioneer Quarry Site, Herne Hill.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McDonald, Hale and Associates 1999 Report of an Aboriginal Heritage Survey, Coalfields highway and South Western highway, Roelands. Prepared for the Main Roads. December.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McLuhan, T.C. 1996 Cathedrals of the Spirit: The Message of Sacred Places. Toronto: Harper Perennial.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore 1835 ‘Excursion to the Northward’ from the journal of George Fletcher Moore. Esq.’ Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 26 April and 2 May 1835; also reprinted in Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, Vol 1, Victoria Park: Hesperian Press (p. 421-427).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore 1836 ‘A New River Discovered, by the Hon. G.F. Moore, Esq. on a Recent Excursion to the Northward.’ Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal, 14 May and 21 May 1836.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore 1837 Evidences of an Inland Sea, Collected from the Natives of the Swan River Settlement. Dublin: William Curry, Jun and Company. January.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842. A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: William S. Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, George Fletcher 1884 Diary of ten years eventful life of an early settler in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mowaljarlai, David and Jutta Malnic 1993 Yorro Yorro: everything standing up alive. Spirit of the Kimberley. Broome: Magabala Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niewenhuyse, D. van; Génot, J.C. and D. H Johnson. 2008 The Little Owl – conservation, ecology and behaviour of Athene noctua. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Connor,R.; Bodney, C. and L. Little 1985 Preliminary report on the Survey of Aboriginal Areas of Significance in the Perth Metropolitan and Murray River Regions. Unpublished. July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Connor, R.; Quartermaine, G. and C. Bodney 1989 Report on an Investigation into Aboriginal Significance of Wetlands and Rivers in the Perth-Bunbury Region. Leederville: Western Australian Water Resources Council.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ogle, Nathaniel 1839 The Colony of Western Australia: A Manual for Emigrants. London: James Fraser, Regent Street.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rose, Deborah 2003 Indigenous Kinship with the Natural World in New South Wales. Hurtsville: NSW National Parks and Wildlife Service.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sedgwick, Eric H. 1961 ‘Calls of the Boobook Owl.’ The Western Australian Naturalist, 8, 2: 51 October 12.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sparks, J. and T. Soper 1970 Owls: Their natural and unnatural history. Newton Abbot: David &amp;amp; Charles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Statham-Drew, P. 2003 James Stirling: Admiral and Founding Governor of Western Australia. Crawley: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stirling, James (Captain) 1827 ‘Narrative of Operations – Expedition to Swan River, 1827’ in J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835. Vol.1 Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon, E.J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. By Dom Rosendo Salvado, O.S.B. Translated and edited by E.J. Stormon. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stuart Dove, H. 1922 ‘Owl Calls’ Emu, 21:71.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Symmons (1842) ‘Grammatical Introduction to the study of the Aboriginal language of Western Australia ‘ Appendix to C. Macfaull (ed.) The Western Australian Almanack.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thieberger, N. and McGregor,W. Macquarie Aboriginal Words. Macquarie University, New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tilbrook, L. 1983 Nyungar Tradition: Glimpses of Aborigines of South-Western Australia 1829-1914. Nedlands: University of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Troy, Jakelin 1994 The Sydney Languages. Canberra: Panther Publishing and Printing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein, C.G. 1979 Nyungar Anew. Pacific Linguistics. Canberra: Australian National University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weenat 1834 ‘Road to Toodye from the Head of the Swan River.’ Serial Records Office, (SRO) Battye Library: Cons 5000 Item 39/7.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weenat 1834 ‘Road to Toodye from the Upper Swan River.’ In J. Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1, Hesperian Press. p. 388
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wesson, S. 2001 Aboriginal flora and fauna names of Victoria: As extracted from early surveyors’ reports. Victorian Aboriginal Corporation for Languages, Melbourne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Werness, H. Benedict, J. and S. Thomas 2004 The Continuum Encyclopedia of Animal Symbolism in Art. Continuum International Publishing Group.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Winick, Charles 1966 Dictionary of Anthropology. Littlefield Adams.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 9.1 DRUMMOND (GOOLGOIL)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The following article by James Drummond, published in the Perth Gazette on 18th June 1836, contains references to Goolgoil as the Aboriginal name for the head of Latour’s Brook (now known as the Susannah Brook) and surrounding hills. The reference to ‘fine springs of water at the foot of the hills at Goolgoil…’ would appear to refer to freshwater springs or pools in or close to the Susannah brook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CORRESPONDENCE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the Editor of “The Perth Gazette”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sir,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Since I sent you an account of our efforts to find a nearer road to Northam, one of my sons, with a party of natives, has crossed to the Goodmich, from the hills behind Mr Brockman’s farm by a nearer and better line of road, inasmuch as the ascent to the hills is easier; and they crossed the Wabiera higher up, where it is easier to cross it with the carts. Mr Scott, of Guildford, and Craggie, who may be considered good judges of what will make a good road for carts, have returned from the Goodmich by the same route, and speak favourably of it. They report the distances to be, from the Goodmich to the Wabiera, four miles; from Wabeira to Goolgoil, three miles (Goolgoil is supposed to be the head of Colonel Latour’s brook), from Goolgoil to Guildford, seven miles. They found fine springs of water at the foot of the hills at Goolgoil, Wabeira, and several other places. The direction of Guildford from the Goodmich, Mr. Scott found to be exactly west by south.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I remain your obedient servant,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           JAMES DRUMMOND
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX: 9.2 “OWL STONE” (LOWER CHITTERING) BOYAY GOGOMAT – G. F. MOORE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore makes historical references to an “owl stone” known as Boyay Gogomat which he visited in the Lower Chittering -Bullsbrook area in 1835. He documents his visit to this ‘standing stone’ site as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Proceeding for some miles in a SW direction, we came to a tall standing stone, where our guides made a halt, and plucking the tops of the grass tree, strewed them with great gravity on the ground around it. They were of a more taciturn disposition than our old friend Geear, &amp;amp; we had some difficulty in getting any explanation of this strange observance. What is this? – This is “Boyay Gogomat”. That is, I believe, the owl or hawk stone. But what do you strew the leaves for? – “Weenait”, which means something connected with the dead, was all the answer we could obtain. So whether it was an offering to a good spirit, or a propitiation to an evil spirit we could not ascertain. They seemed to lay much stress on the ceremony. I have since been informed that if those who pass by omit thus to make a bed for the stone, they will shortly die; that on one occasion two men passed it by with neglect, &amp;amp; they shortly atoned with their lives for their temerity. (1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1836 when visiting the same neighbourhood but not the site itself, Moore comments on having observed previously ‘a remarkable standing stone called ‘Boyay Gogomat’, to which the natives had attributed marvellous powers…’ On this second occasion he attempted to elicit some further information on the site and its significance but was, once again, totally unsuccessful (Moore 1837: 7-8). It is our anthropological opinion that the term “gogomat” used by Moore’s Aboriginal informant, and recorded by Moore in 1835, was a respectful and generalized term for the Ancestral Totemic Owl or mopoke. By using this generic reference to the Owl Ancestor the Aboriginal informant did not reveal any specific secret-sacred information about the stone and its ceremonial significance but simply referred to the name of the Mythological Being that it represented.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Moore (1835) stated ‘That is, I believe, the owl or hawk stone’, he was right in that gogomat (the Southern Boobook) is indeed a hawk owl which belongs to the genus Ninox.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As to why Moore did not visit the site on this second occasion (1836) is not explained by him. However, we conjecture that because it was a powerful “male only” site, possibly associated with male fertility rituals, it would have been winnaitch (taboo) and dangerous for Toodyeep (a young female, the wife of Coondebung) who was in their company to go anywhere near the place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For some unknown reason Moore did not describe the physical attributes of the stone nor provide any illustrations of it in his journal, which he used to do when encountering unusual or interesting topographical and/or cultural features. Last, but not least, why did Moore not plot this important landmark site on any of his maps as was his usual practice to show the routes of his historical expeditions?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daisy Bates (in Bridge 1992:17-18) writing in 1912 refers to the “standing stone” visited by Moore ‘which his native guides called “Boyay Gogomat,” and to which they attached marvelous powers.’ However, there is no evidence to suggest that Bates ever located Moore’s Boyay Gogomat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 9.3     Winnaitch Places
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore’s reference to Boyay gogomat as weenait is significant in that weenait (or wannitch, winnaitch, winytch) means taboo, secret or forbidden, and may imply the penalty of death if the appropriate rituals are not performed in accordance with tradition. The terms weenait (winnaitch or wannitch) literally derive from winna, death (and wanni, to die.) This refers to the fact that trespassers or unauthorized persons who visit sacred places such as Boyay Gogomat without permission and who do not perform the correct rituals are likely to die. The fear of death is a very effective means of keeping strangers away from one’s territory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The suggestion here is that the totemic owl (gogomat) would alert its “human kin” to the approach of outsiders, and would take revenge on any offenders who failed to perform the appropriate ritual. These rituals were most probably only known by the totemic kin-related group for that territory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our anthropological contention that the traditional knowledge, mythology and ceremonial significance of the “owl stone” recorded by Moore (1835) at Lower Chittering was traditionally the preserve of initiated senior male members from the local territory. Under the fear of death would they have passed on their secret-sacred information to a white man or the uninitiated. This is in keeping with the view often expressed by contemporary Nyungar Elders that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘’The old people’ never told strangers the stories of these sacred places, especially wadjelas [white people].’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We conjecture that Moore’s Boyay Gogomat was an important ceremonial and mythological site to traditional Aboriginal people, as well as an important landmark and reference point. In 1834 Weenat (one of Moore’s Aboriginal guides) lists this site as a reference point in describing a short-cut route from the Upper Swan to Toodyay (Weenat 1834).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When indigenous people were dispossessed from their traditional lands, beginning in 1829 when the colony was first founded (and escalating in the 1830’s onwards), Nyungar Elders could no longer access their sacred sites. As a direct result of this, their ceremonies which were usually site-specific could no longer be practiced and the mythological knowledge relating to these specific sites and ceremonies was forcibly lost through a combination of dispossession, dislocation, disease and death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The indigenous notion of winyitch (or winnaitch) and how it applied to their sacred sites, is described by Bates as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In various parts of the south there were certain winytch, or sacred places, so to speak the dwelling places of certain Janga, or Kaanya. These winytch places might be only trees, or rocks, a sandbank, a hill, etc. Whatever they were, the natives in passing them were always careful to strew rushes or boughs near them, thereby propiating the spirits dwelling there. Any native neglecting this ceremony was sure to die.” (Bates 1905-1906 in Montagu 1937: 181-182)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After analyzing Bates’ descriptions of winytch areas as being the domains of janga or kaanya, Montagu (1937: 182) concludes that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the winytch are certainly totem places in which reside the Kaanya or spirits of the dead. Each winytch is chiefly, however, the abode of a particular totem ancestor’ [emphasis added]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Montagu’s (1937) analysis helps to explain the reluctance of Moore’s Aboriginal guides to impart any secret-sacred information, or in fact any ethnographic information at all, with regards to the ancestral and totemic owl spirit known as Boyay Gogomat.  This may explain the reasons as to why, but for Moore’s scant record of Boyay Gogomat, there was no further information collected on either of the “owl stones” known as Boyay Gogomat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This may explain the reasons as to why, but for Moore’s scant record of Boyay Gogomat, there was no further information collected on either of the “owl stones” known as Boyay Gogomat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contemporary Nyungar Feelings associated with “Winnaitch” sites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When contemporary Elders were asked how they knew whether a place was winnaitch or not, some of their comments included:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘You feel like you know you shouldn’t be there. It’s a warra feeling, a very bad feeling.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is hard to describe in words but we Nyungars feel it in our body.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If a place is winnaitch, you feel desperate, cold and frightened, and you just want to get away from the place. You know in your heart that you shouldn’t be there. It’s a very bad feeling.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When asked to describe a non-winnaitch place, one of the Elders stated:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is a wonderful feeling. You feel content as if ‘the old people’ are welcoming you and have been waiting for you to come there.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although the concept of “winnaitch’ is understandable, as is the behaviour associated with the conscious entry into a known winnaitch place; however, what is incomprehensible are the psycho-corporeal experiences generated when a person unknowingly enters a winnaitch place. There seems to be in the individual psyche an inherent ability to tune into some negative vibrational field that generates a feeling of dread and anxiety which drives them to avoid such places.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Appendix 9.4: Statement of significance of site
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Robert Bropho’s statement of significance of the “owl stone” at Susannah Brook/ Red HILL), see pdf version for Bropho statement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 9.5 – “When the Sacred Manifests Itself’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eliade (1959: 11) in his book The Sacred and the Profane: The Nature of Religion, under the heading ‘When the Sacred Manifests Itself,’ notes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Man becomes aware of the sacred because it manifests itself, shows itself, as something wholly different from the profane. To designate the act of manifestation of the sacred, we have proposed the term hierophany. It is a fitting term ….[which means] that something sacred shows itself to us. It could be said that the history of religions – from the most primitive to the most highly developed – is constituted by a great number of hierophanies, by manifestations of sacred realities. From the most elementary hierophany – e.g. manifestation of the sacred in some ordinary object, a stone or a tree – to the supreme hierophany (which, for a Christian, is the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ) there is no solution of continuity. In each case we are confronted by the same mysterious act – the manifestation of something of a wholly different order, a reality that does not belong to our world, in objects that are an integral part of our natural “profane” world.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The modern Occidental experiences a certain uneasiness before many manifestations of the sacred. He finds it difficult to accept the fact that, for many human beings, the sacred can be manifested in stone or trees, for example. But as we shall soon see, what is involved is not a veneration of the stone in itself, a cult of the tree in itself. The sacred tree, the sacred stone are not adored as stone or tree; they are worshipped precisely because they are hierophanies, because they show something that is no longer stone or tree but the sacred… By manifesting the sacred, any object becomes something else, yet it continues to remain itself, for it continues to participate in its surrounding milieu. A sacred stone remains a stone; apparently (or, more precisely from the profane point of view), nothing distinguishes it from all other stone. But for those to whom a stone reveals itself as sacred, its immediate reality is transmuted into a supernatural reality.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eliade (1959:12) also notes that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…for the man of all pre-modern societies, the sacred is equivalent to a power, and, in the last analysis, to reality. The sacred is saturated with being… It should be said at once that the completely profane worlds, the wholly desacralized cosmos, is a recent discovery in the history of the human spirit… For our purpose it is enough to observe that desacralization pervades the entire experience of the nonreligious man of modern societies and that, in consequence, he finds it increasingly difficult to rediscover the existential dimensions of religious man in the archaic societies.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 9.6      “Owl stones” in mythology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two mythological narratives, potentially referring to the same “owl stone” located on the south coast of Western Australia, are presented below. The mythology was first recorded by Ethel Hassell (circa 1880’s) and the “owl stone” was personally viewed by her when visiting the Cape Riche/ Bremer Bay area with her family at this time. Macintyre (1975) collected a different version of (what would appear to be) the same story from a senior Nyungar man living at Norseman in the 1970’s.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9.61  Owl stone in mythology (Hassell 1934, 1935, 1975)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1934, 1935 and 1975) describes an “owl stone” which is referred to in Nyungar mythology. According to the myth this metamorphosed owl is located on the south coast of Western Australia. In a story titled ‘Norm and Cubine (Black Snake and Mopoak sic.)’ there are three main characters – the mopoke, crow and tiger snake. [Hassell’s work edited by Davidson (1935) refers to the tiger snake as Norm, however, we have used Norn here in keeping with the standard accepted Nyungar term for this venomous snake, and to be consistent with Hassell’s earlier writings where she uses norn or nornt].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should be pointed out that the mopoke and crow are both iconic totem birds which belong to the “dark” moiety known as Wordungmat (crow). Hassell (1934, 1935, 1975) describes how towards the end of the myth these two birds are acting together to protect the coastline from the norn (tiger snake); however, the norn by deception bites the owl, causing it to die. The owl being a totemic Ancestral Being becomes immortalised in stone on the side of a hill overlooking the sea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the final section of the story as recorded by Hassell, reference is made to the mobbing behaviour of the mopokes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The mopoaks [sic.] flew down to pick at him and kill him [tiger snake] but they are slow in their movements, and Norm sprang up and bit one of them. Directly the mopoak knew that he was bitten he flew on to the side of the hill and sat down to die. The hawks, however, quickly chased Norm back into the sea and he was so tired and cold that he died where the sea is shallow near the land. By degrees the salt and sand washed over Norm and formed the reef that is now there, while the mopoke sat on the hill and died. The hawks dropped some stone round the mopoak and that kept him upright. After a time he became a stone and there he sits keeping watch that the Norm below shall not land.’ (Hassell in Davidson 1935:125).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The crux of this myth involves the prime Ancestral Beings becoming immortalised as geological features of the landscape (and seascape) where they are perceived to represent the continuing embodiments of the Ancestor’s spiritual energy or essence. According to Berndt (1973: 79), it is the final act of death in which the characters are transformed into another state of being that immortalises them forever in the Dreaming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9.62  Owl stone in mythology (Macintyre 1975)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A different version of this mythology of the ‘owl stone’ was collected by Ken Macintyre in 1975 at Norseman from a senior Nyungar man who told how the hawk and the owl once chased the norne (norn, tiger snake) from his camp because he stole the dugite women who were related to the chicken hawk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The chicken hawk’s uncle (mother’s brother) was the mopoke, and the tiger snake was the “wrong” marriage for the dugite woman because they were like sisters to him. When the chicken hawk told his uncle, the owl, who was much older and wiser and “very clever,” that they must get rid of and kill the tiger snake because he had broken the law, he and his uncle sharpened their spears and chased after the tiger snake.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tiger snake understood that the chicken hawk and his uncle were much stronger fighters than he and he left for the coast to get away from them. When the chicken hawk and owl finally caught up with the tiger snake and chased him into the sea, they would not then let him land. He just kept swimming around and around unable to return to the land. The owl stood guard while the chicken hawk went out to hunt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tiger snake was ‘very clever’. He saw the chicken hawk going out to hunt for meat and knew that the owl could not see well in the daylight because it is a night bird. He crawled out of the water and tried to escape into the grass not realising that the owl, who had very sharp hearing, was following the sound. The tiger snake turned around suddenly and bit the owl. The owl knew that the tiger snake’s poison would kill him and he flew to the top of the nearest hill and died, and over time he turned into stone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tiger snake was so scared because he knew the other birds would attack him, so he escaped into the grass beside the water. From that time onwards tiger snakes have always stayed close to water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the end of the story the informant emphasized that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘tiger snakes are good swimmers but that old owl, he sits there watchin’ out for that snake all through the night while the chicken hawk he hovers in the sky, lookin’ out for them [tiger snakes] all day’. (Macintyre 1975)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This story highlights the fact that owls are vulnerable during the daytime which is their usual time of rest. Like in most other cultures their powers are associated with darkness and night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            APPENDIX 9.7   Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The decision as to whether a place may or may not constitute a “site” under Sections 5 and 39 of the W.A. Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 is made by the Aboriginal Cultural Material Committee (ACMC) with the final authority resting with the Minister for Aboriginal Affairs.  Section 4 of the W.A. Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 defines the meaning of “Aboriginal Site” as a place to which this Act applies by the operation of Section 5, which is defined as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Section 5 of the Act states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 (a) Any place of importance and significance where persons of Aboriginal descent have, or appear to have, left any object, natural or artificial, used for, or made for or adapted for use for, any purpose connected with the traditional cultural life of the Aboriginal people, past or present;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5(b) Any sacred, ritual or ceremonial site, which is of importance and special significance to persons of Aboriginal descent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5(c) Any place which, in the opinion of the Committee is or was associated with the Aboriginal people and which is of historical, anthropological, archaeological or ethnographical interest and should be preserved because of its importance and significance to the cultural heritage of the state;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5(d) Any place where objects to this Act applies are traditionally stored, or to which, under the provisions of this Act, such objects have been taken or removed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Section 39 (2) of the Act states
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…in evaluating the importance of places and objects the Committee [Aboriginal Cultural Material Committee]shall have regard to –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (a) any existing use or significance attributed under relevant Aboriginal custom;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (b) any former or reputed use or significance which may be attributed upon the basis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           of tradition, historical association or Aboriginal sentiment;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (c) any potential anthropological, archaeological or ethnographical interest; and
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (d)  aesthetic values.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Section 39 (3) of the Act states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Associated sacred beliefs, and ritual or ceremonial usage, in so far as such matters can be ascertained, shall be regarded as the primary considerations to be taken into account in the evaluation of any place or object for the purposes of this Act.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Offences relating to Aboriginal sites
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A person who: (a) excavates, destroys, damages, conceals or in any way alters any Aboriginal site; (b) in any way alters, damages, removes, destroys, conceals, or who deals with in a manner not sanctioned by relevant custom, or assumes the possession, custody or control of, any object on or under an Aboriginal site, commits an offence unless he is acting with the authorisation of the Registrar under section 16 or the consent of the Minister under section 18.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            APPENDIX 9.8               
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OWLS IN NYUNGAR CULTURE:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RESEARCH PAPER IN PROGRESS – (March 2009)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper has been prepared by research anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barbara Dobson in order to provide insight into the nature and complexity of Nyungar views on owls, tawny frogmouths and other night birds in traditional and contemporary times with a view to better understanding the occurrence and significance of “owl stones” in Nyungar culture, in particular, the “owl stone” at Red Hill.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre and Dobson wish to acknowledge and thank members of the Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Nyungar Elders, Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners who have assisted in the production of this paper by sharing their views and stories on owls and night birds in Nyungar culture for the benefit and understanding of all Nyungar and non-Nyungar people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            9.81 Nyungar Terms for the Boobook Owl
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Southern Boobook Owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae) is the smallest native owl and one of the most common in Australia. It belongs to the genus known as the ‘hawk owls’ (Ninox) owing to its hawk-like features, especially its sharp-hooked beak and predatory behaviour. It is widespread throughout southwestern Australia where it is popularly referred to as the boobook or mopoke (see Plate 5). Both these names seem to be commonly accepted as indigenous onomatopoeic representations of the bird’s familiar two-tonal call. Boobook (also bubuk) is said to derive from the traditional Aboriginal language of the Sydney region (Troy 1994: 69) and according to other sources, from the Wiradjuri language of Victoria. Sometimes it is rendered as buc-buc. Given its onomatopoeic origins, it could originate from more than one Aboriginal group.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The boobook is sometimes referred to as the little brown owl, owing to its mottled brown plumage (see Plate 6). The Nyungar name for this owl derives from the root word gogo (gurgur, goorgoor) which is an onomatopoeic representation of the bird’s nocturnal cuckoo-like call. The earliest Nyungar terms recorded for this owl are gogomat (Moore 1835), gugumit, (Armstrong 1836, Moore 1842:30), googoomit (Grey 1840:43) and gurgurda (Moore 1842: 33). These terms are described below:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The night bird, which the settlers call the cuckoo, (and the natives “gogoomit” or “woroongul,” (Armstrong 1836 in Green 1979: 188)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘goo-goo-mit – a species of bird, the note of which resembles that of a cuckoo’ (Grey 1840: 43)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘gugumit – A small brown owl, the note of which resembles the cuckoo when heard at a distance.’ (Moore 1842: 30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘gurgurda – Strix. Little brown or cuckoo owl.’ (Moore 1842: 33)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘gurgurda – boobook owl’ (Serventy &amp;amp; Whittell 1948 in Bindon &amp;amp; Chadwick 1992:66)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It may be seen that these terms, including Drummond’s reference to goolgoil (owl), all derive from the same root word gogo (variously rendered as googoo, gurgur and goorgoor) which is onomatopoeic, representing an imitation of the bird’s own call. As one Elder commented: ‘We say that the bird calls its own name’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The name “gogo” (and its various renditions) is remarkably similar to the names recorded in other parts of Aboriginal Australia for the boobook or mopoke, which include kokok in the Keramin and Yorta Yorta languages of Victoria, and kwerrkwerrke ‘named for its call’ in the Eastern Arrernte, Alice Springs (Thieberger and McGregor 1994; Brough Smyth 1878).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In recognizing the different phonetic renderings of the various Nyungar terms (and their derivatives) collected by the different recorders, it is worth noting that Drummond’s attempted pronunciation and spelling of Nyungar terms was undoubtedly heavily influenced by Scottish linguistic convention, just as the other language recorders were heavily constrained by their respective ethno-linguistic backgrounds and orthographic traditions (see Macintyre and Dobson 2008).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9.82 Owls and the supernatural – Ethnohistorical records
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early ethno-historical references by Armstrong (1836) and Bunbury (1836) confirm that owls were greatly feared and were believed to be associated with malevolent spirits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1836 Armstrong, the official Native Interpreter (cited in Green 1979: 188) makes a special reference to the owl as an agent of sickness and fear in Nyungar culture:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The night bird, which the settlers call the cuckoo, (and the natives “gogoomit” or “woroongul,”) is regarded by the latter as the cause of all boils and eruptions on their bodies, which they believe it to produce by piercing them with its beak, in the night-time, while they are asleep.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Likewise Ogle (1839: 60) notes that the Aborigines of the Perth and surrounding area ‘consider that the cry of the night-cuckoo portends death.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our research shows that the affix ‘mit’ means “agent’, hence gogoomit (“gogoo”, owl + “mit”, agent) may be translated as the owl as an ‘agent’ of sickness and death. It could also be interpreted that the owl may be an ‘agent’ of some other malign supernatural or human entity, such as a jannock, or as one contemporary Elder suggested ‘a powerful bulya enforcing the old law and justice’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury (1930) expresses a similar view to that of Armstrong when travelling between the Murray River and the Vasse in 1836.  He describes Nyungar beliefs about predatory night birds as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They [Aborigines] would not dare, it is true, under any circumstances to move at night without a firestick, except on a very clear moon-light night, for fear of the ‘Granga’ or evil spirits, or Ghosts, and also of the ‘Wow’, a bird of the genus Podargus, or Hawk Goatsucker, which flies by night uttering a note extremely like our Cuckoo and of which the Natives stand in great awe, ascribing to his malice any pains they may suffer at night, cramps, boils, or tumours. When they hear him they cover themselves as well as they can with their cloaks and crouch close to the fire, which they will on no account leave whilst their enemy is in the neighbourhood; but they will not for a moment scruple [hesitate] to eat him if they catch him by day.’ (Bunbury 1930: 76)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is unclear whether Bunbury is referring here to the tawny frogmouth (Podargus strigoides) or the Southern Boobook (Ninox novaeseelandiae). His reference to the cuckoo-like call of the bird would suggest that he is confusing the tawny frogmouth (Podargus) with the Southern Boobook (Ninox) which was sometimes referred to by early recorders as the “cuckoo owl” owing to its note resembling that of the English cuckoo (Moore 1842: 33). To the non- specialist ornithologist the calls of the boobook are often attributed to either or both birds as they are familiar night sounds.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is often difficult to establish which species or genus of night birds the early settlers were recording because they were not trained ornithologists and the common names which they used (such as cuckoo owl, night cuckoo, night hawk, hawk goatsucker and mopoke) often lacked specificity. For this reason terms such as owl and mopoke are used ‘flexibly’ in this paper to accommodate those contexts, both ethno-historical and contemporary where there is a lack of clarification between the different night birds being referred to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Confusion between the Southern Boobook Owl and the Tawny Frogmouth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only did the early European settlers sometimes record night birds as simply ‘cuckoo’, “night cuckoo”, “cuckoo owl” or ‘hawk goatsucker’ without specifying which species or genus of night bird they were referring to, some added to the confusion by using the term “mopoke” without specifying whether they were referring to the boobook owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae) (see Plate 6) or the tawny frogmouth (Podargus strigoides) (see Plates 7 &amp;amp; 8) or other night bird. Although the term mopoke nowadays generally refers to the boobook owl, the term is also sometimes used (and in the past was also used) to refer to the tawny frogmouth (which does not even belong to the owl family). This makes it problematic when trying to determine which particular species of night bird is being referred to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 6: Southern Boobook Owl (Ninox novaeseelandiae). Kings Park, Perth. Photo by Tony Brown, member of Birds Australia (now Birdlife Australia).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin of the term mopoke, and whether it derives from an Aboriginal or non-Aboriginal language, is uncertain. Interestingly, Von Brandenstein (1979: 15), who specializes in the Nyungar language, translates mopoke (or what he records as ‘maup-puaqq’ or mawp, skin + poaak, cloak) as literally “bark-cloak”, “skin-cloak” or “cloak skin”, thus implying a Nyungar origin for the term (mawp-poaak).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 7: Two Tawny Frogmouths (Podargus strigoides) illustrating their cryptic “bark-cloak” or tree limb camouflage. Photo by Debbie Walker, member of Birds Australia (now Birdlife Australia).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although von Brandenstein applies this ‘bark-cloak” descriptor to the Southern Boobook owl (Ninox boobook Latham 1801), it would also aptly describe the remarkable bark-like or tree limb-like camouflage of the tawny frogmouth (see Plates 7 and 8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plate 8: Three Tawny Frogmouths (Podargus strigoides). Male (left), female (top right) and an immature bird (bottom right). Photo by Rod Smith, member of Birds Australia (now Birdlife Australia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Brandenstein’s (1979) ‘bark-cloak’ translation could possibly call into question the popular notion of mopoke as an onomatopoeic term, if indeed it is a Nyungar term. Whatever its origins, it would seem that the term ‘mopoke’ may be a collective rather than a species-specific reference, especially among non-ornithological trained persons (some of whom) apply the term to one or both night birds on the basis of a perceived resemblance in their “mopoke” or “more-pork” like calls.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the term is Nyungar-derived, it could denote a generic reference to both the boobook and the tawny frogmouth (and potentially other nocturnal predatory birds, such as the nightjars and owlet-nightjars) which share the same bark-like camouflage abilities so important to their survival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In fact, if we consider ornitho-taxonomy (how birds are classified) from an indigenous perspective (rather than from a Linnaean taxonomical perspective), it becomes apparent that the Nyungar system reflects a greater emphasis on practical relevance and sometimes cultural and mythological considerations as well. In the case of night birds, it may well be that the similarities of their attributes and behaviour, and the culturally perceived consequences of these, are of greater importance in indigenous ornitho-classification than the criteria of physiological or biological resemblance of species. From a Nyungar viewpoint, these former aspects may be considered more culturally appropriate determinants of classification than the degree of biological relatedness (Macintyre and Dobson 2009). Thus the Western-based Linnaean system may be of limited usefulness when trying to understand ornitho-taxonomy from an indigenous viewpoint.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From this perspective it may be seen that the Southern Boobook Owl and Tawny Frogmouth have a number of attributes and behaviours in common. These include their size and shape, silent flight, powerful night vision, much feared status as agents of the supernatural, agents of sickness and death, and their reputed (and disputed) similarities of calls, especially their alarm and distress calls. Although the typical calls of these birds are quite distinct (for example, the familiar “oom-oom-oom” sound of the tawny frogmouth is distinctive from the goo-goo of the boobook owl), both birds nevertheless have a repertoire of vocal sounds, some of which may be perceived as having a degree of resemblance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even to this day there is considerable confusion in contemporary Nyungar society when individuals recount stories and incidents involving these much-feared night birds. It is often hard to distinguish in the stories whether it is an owl or a tawny frogmouth (or possibly even an owlet-nightjar or nightjar) that is being referred to. What is most noticeable in the stories, however, is the common dread of the nocturnal calls of these birds and their often foreboding consequences.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our contention that owls, tawny frogmouths and other related night birds (such as nightjars and owlet-nightjars) were traditionally probably all categorized into one group as winnaitch night birds (spirit birds or “warra birds”). This taxonomic classification was most probably based on their similar nocturnal (and in some cases, crepuscular, meaning dawn and dusk) behaviour, together with a deep mythological association of these birds with dangerous supernatural beings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The avoidance of revealing the totemic names of such feared night birds would explain why the actual names were not collected by researchers, such as Hassell (1935) who recorded cubine (meaning totem) for mopoke, youanitch (meaning ghost, forbidden, dangerous) and buitch (meaning stone) for tawny frogmouth (1880’s notes). However, these terms may be viewed as emic descriptors rather than denoting the names of species (or genus) of different night birds. The real totemic names would have been kept secret (youanitch) and only used by the senior initiated custodians of that totem. These names would have been used at special rituals and ceremonies involving increase rites and totemic propitiations. Even if the name was known, it would not have been uttered outside of the ceremonial context for fear that it may call forth, or offend in some way, the totem spirit and thus bring a negative effect upon the individual or group.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9.83 The Fear of Owls in Nyungar Culture – Contemporary Accounts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In Nyungah Culture the Googoo or Boobook Owl is a frightening messenger of death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            When the Nyungar Elders were asked by anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson in 2008 and 2009 if they knew of any stories or myths about owls, they recounted a number of stories told to them in their childhood by parents and other relatives. Their verbatim accounts, presented here, illustrate their culturally deep-seated fear of owls or mopokes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We Nyungars have always been frightened of owls because they are night birds and are associated with evil spirits. When camping in the bush as kids, our parents were always terrified if they heard an owl at night. The old people would want to kill it because they said if you don’t kill it first before it kills you, someone will die. They were very scared.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I remember the “old people” telling us when we were kids that on still nights when they were sitting around the campfire, they would freeze in terror at the sound of the mopoke because that bird could see you, could hear you and could fly without making a sound. They believed that it was like a spirit in the night and could do bad things to you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘”The old people” called them night hawks because you could hear the squeals of the mice as they swooped on them and scooped them up in their claws. These night sounds really scared them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘”The old fellas” used to respect the owl and teach young children not to misbehave or go walking around at night-time. They used to tell scary stories.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When we were kids we were so scared at night, we didn’t look around, we just hid under the blanket and didn’t move a muscle.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I remember my parents telling me the worse thing that can happen is to hear the call of an owl because that was a sign that someone would die, unless you found that bird and killed it before it killed you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We were always told to watch out and to hide and be still if you ever heard the mopoke cry out, because this was a spirit bird which could see you in the night. Even in the day time my parents told me never to harm an owl…. they were dangerous.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I remember an old story that my father told me that boylya men [witchdoctors, sorcerers] would turn into owls at night time and chase after a person they had a grudge for and when they found them they’d put a magic curse on them while they were asleep and they would die the next day.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘The old people would tell stories that if you did anything wrong at night the owl would see you and would tell a boylya who could speak owl language and he would come after you and punish you. You think that people can’t see you in the dark, but the owl people can see you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There’s an old story that my grandmother used to tell me that certain boylya men can turn into owls and if someone broke the law or did something bad, the owl would come and get you at night while you were sleeping, and put a yumpa [magic curse] on you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s a winnaitch bird, You can’t hurt them or kill them. If you try to do this you might stir up bad spirits.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If you see an owl in the day time, you don’t need to be frightened because it’s only in the night time when it gets its power. Don’t get me wrong, owls are not all bad. If you know the rituals and the stories for the place, they [the owl] will help you, like all our other ancestors supplying us with food, water and shelter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The one bird that Nyungahs fear is the goombagarri [mopoke]. It’s a warra [bad] bird. When you hear that bird at night, it is an omen. You must find it, kill it and burn it, but it’s hard to find because it is the same colour as the bark of the tree. If that bird can sing and get away with it, it’s a death omen, it means someone will die.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although there are certain inconsistencies in the above sentiments (for example, whether to kill the omen bird or to leave it alone for fear of reprisal), this is not uncommon when collecting oral narratives in any culture. In fact such contradictions typically constitute the raw fabric of ethnographic analysis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These contrary views as to whether to kill the owl or not, may stem from a possible confusion between the different night birds being referred to or more likely (in our view) the views may simply represent two different indigenous ways of resolving the same problem – by either avoiding or killing the manifest agent of their fear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What these views have in common is that they reflect the culturally ingrained and deep-seated fears held (even to this day) by senior Nyungar Elders relating to the destructive powers attributed to owls (or mopokes) in Nyungar culture.  This fear of owls and their assumed destructive powers is widespread throughout many cultures of the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It was like a spirit in the night and could do bad (warra) things to you.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting to note that the contemporary Nyungar views of the owl, mopoke and frogmouth as ‘winnaitch’, ‘wanitch’ or ‘warra’ (bad) are consistent with the traditional Nyungar views of these birds as ‘youanitch’ (Hassell 1890’s).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As previously pointed out, descriptors were often recorded rather than the actual name of a particular bird or bird species. This is demonstrated in Hassell’s (1890’s) recording of youanitch as the name of the tawny frogmouth. What she was in fact recording (most probably without realising it) was an emic descriptor rather than the name of the actual bird. Youanitch can mean ghost, death, evil spirit, forbidden, taboo or danger. Likewise, Gray (1987 in Bindon 1992) records youaintch (sic.) as the name for owl.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Based on early ethno-historical accounts it would seem that the owl and the tawny frogmouth (and possibly other night birds as well) were considered youanitch, (also rendered as wannaitch, winnaitch, wynitch, weinitch) and to this day (in many cases) are still considered winnaitch by contemporary Nyungars (See Appendix 9.3: Winnaitch Places).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9.84  Winged Familiars – ‘Assistant Totemism’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not uncommon to hear stories of how certain bulya or ‘clever’ men were believed to have the ability to transform themselves into a night bird such as the owl or mopoke and under this guise were able to watch over and ‘police’ campsites at night time to ensure that the inhabitants were safe from intruders, and also to act as a deterrent against young men becoming involved in sexual transgressions prior to initiation, or breaking the incest taboo. Culturally, the owl may be viewed as an agent of social control in that it is able to fly silently throughout the night, and aided by its powerful, penetrating night vision, is able to watch over people’s night time activities and then report back to the ‘clever man’ to whom it is considered a type of “familiar spirit” (Macintyre 1990 unpublished field notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The notion of the owl as a winged “familiar” is important in Nyungar culture. It fits neatly into Elkin’s category of “assistant totemism” which he distinguishes as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In most parts of Australia, the medicine man stands in a special relation to one natural species, usually an animal or reptile which acts as his assistant, going forth either to work his will either for good or ill on the patient or victim, or to gather information from a distance. This variety of totemism, which is individual in form, is most strongly developed in eastern Australia, but the possession of similar “familiars” is also characteristic of the medicine-men of north-western Australia. Such totems and “familiars” are both within and without the individual. They are like a second self or spirit, and yet they are also externalized in the species, and may be exhibited in a tamed member of it. The lace lizards and certain snakes are the commonest varieties of assistant totems.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘This totem is usually given by medicine-men and generally only to persons who are destined, or desire, to be magical practitioners….In southeastern Australia, at least, assistant totemism is akin to social totemism; the totemite does not eat his totem; indeed an injury to the latter will entail injury to him; and for its part, the totem assists and and guards the individual.  It should also be noticed that the social totem and the dream totem are often believed to guard and warn the totemite and even to help him to recover from illness. But the element of positive assistance in the performance of one’s work or calling is not present; this seems to be limited to the profession of medicine-men and the workers of magic, and so requires a subdivision for itself, namely, assistant totemism. ‘ (Elkin 1948: 148-149
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre (1975) in his unpublished field notes relating to the north-eastern Goldfields records a mabanjarra (‘clever man’) having a ‘spirit familiar’ located in his abdomen. This was said to be in the form of a snake and was referred to in kinship terms as ‘father’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In southwestern Australia certain birds such as the mopoke and the crow (both of which belonged to the ‘dark’ side of the Nyungar moiety system) were the winged familiars of the boylya (also bulya, medicine men, ‘clever men’, sorcerers). The noiseless flight of the owl (made possible by a specialized aerodynamic wing feather structure which functions as an important evolutionary, nocturnal hunting device) no doubt appealed to these ‘clever men’ as it enabled them to find an agent or vehicle by which they could spy upon or surprise their victims while they were sleeping. By adorning themselves with the soft primary wing feathers of the mopoke, it was believed that this enabled them to acquire the powerful qualities of this top predator bird including its strong, penetrating night vision and swiftness of flight and agility in catching victims unaware.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            One Nyungar Elder recounted a story (told to him when he was much younger) about an old Nyungar boylya man who lived in the Wheatbelt region, east of Perth:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘He was a great doctor and could fix everyone but they were all terrified of him because he seemed to know everything they were doing and they believed that he turned into an owl at night and flew around to all the camps watching everything and making sure that no one broke the law.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this story the ‘clever man’ was perceived as having the supernatural powers to transform himself between human and bird.  This duality is a common theme portrayed in Nyungar myths.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another story which was told to us alluded to the same transformational powers of a ‘clever man’ and the mopoke as his “agent’. However, this story was different. It depicted the “mopoke” as a healing agent (rather than a destructive force) thus symbolizing, what can only be described here as, the miraculous healing powers of the boylya (or buylya, bulya) in the guise of a mopoke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This story was recounted by a Nyungar Elder who described a true story which he had heard about a young Nyungar boy who had been involved in an accident with a horse-and-cart. For some unknown reason the cart ran over the boy and as a result he was seriously injured. He was taken to hospital but the doctors said that there was nothing they could do to help him and that his parents should take him home to die. However, his mother’s Elder sister knew of a “clever man” (boylya man) who lived in another district. Through a relative they contacted this man who told them not to worry and he said that he would visit the young boy just after midnight (that same night) in the guise of a mopoke. He said he would call a number of times and then fly away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The next morning the young boy regained consciousness and began to talk and asked for some food. No one in the camp doubted that the boylya man had visited the boy during the night. Even to the time of his death (only ten years ago) this man had the scars on his face and body to prove his close encounter with death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The boylya man was perceived as transferring his magical healing powers through the mopoke.  This is an example of ‘good’ sorcery, whereas in most of the stories reported to us, the owl or mopoke was perceived as a destructive force or evil ‘spirit familiar’ of the sorcerer. Interestingly, there are cultural parallels found outside Aboriginal Australia where owls are similarly associated with indigenous shamans or sorcerers.  For example, Werness et al (2001: 306) points out:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Among many Native North Americans, the owl was especially closely tied to the shaman. Eskimo masks depict owl spirits; possibly the inua (animal other) of the shaman.’ (Werness et al 2001: 306).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The association of owls with the supernatural is also found throughout the world, most notably in Asia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9.85 Owl totemism and the supernatural
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell’s (1934, 1935, 1936, 1975) work demonstrates how totemism involving the mopoke was not only restricted to the human realm but also existed among supernatural ghosts and demons, known as jannock or janga. These jannock were sometimes believed to have totems which were “familiar” in nature and which gave the spirit (at least in the case of Gnolum as described by Hassell) enhanced nocturnal powers for seeking out those young males who dared to wander away from their campfires at night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell (1975) describes a nocturnal jannock (demon spirit) known as Gnolum who frequents the forests in the lower southern part of Western Australia. It is clear from her description that this spirit is indeed the predatory ‘mopoak’ (sic.) which is described as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘a very tall, thin spirit or jannock with a long thin beard. A member of the cubine [mopoke] totem. Wears no clothing except cubine feathers stuck all over the head.’ (in Davidson 1935:277)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a separate publication Hassell (1975: 65) describes gnolum as a “man”:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the form of a very tall, very thin man…[who] wore no garments of any kind but has his totem feathers stuck all over his head and they are those of the mopoke.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It seems clear from Hassell’s description that this spirit (or man) known as Gnolum is attempting to emulate the nocturnal behaviour of his totem, the mopoke. Gnolum is said to lure young boys by enticing them with the sweet-tasting root of the mungah (reported to be Nuytsia floribunda) or sometimes the bardi (Hassell 1975).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is difficult to ascertain whether Hassell misunderstood her informants’ use of metaphor in trying to convey to her that Gnolum’s totem was a “familiar” or “assistant” which gave him enhanced powers of strong vision, acute hearing and noiseless flight in the night – attributes which are associated with his totem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that Gnolum was an awesome “boogey man (or spirit)” who in anthropological terms may be seen as performing an important social control function prohibiting young boys from getting into mischief at night time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interestingly, Douglas (1976: 66-67) refers to a ‘night hawk’ known as nyurlam (possibly similar to Hassell’s gnolum) which he describes as a ‘devil woman’ or ‘female ghost’. This may be the female equivalent of gnolum as both perform frightening functions and may be viewed as agents of social control. According to Douglas (1976: 67), the fear of nyurlam, is used to prevent children from eating the sticky gum and climbing the brittle branches of the Nuytsia floribunda (Christmas tree).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Plate-1-owl-stone-pic.jpg" length="188288" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2023 11:49:51 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/report-owl-stone-aboriginal-site-red-hill-northeast-perth</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Plate-1-owl-stone-pic.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Plate-1-owl-stone-pic.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Root Bark Eating in Southwestern Australia</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By research anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Root bark is a little understood bush tucker that was once consumed by the indigenous Nyoongar people of inland southwestern Australia.1 The bark was collected to extract nutritious plant sugars found in the inner bark and vascular cambium of the roots of certain species of Eucalyptus trees. The living inner bark and vascular tissue forms a thin actively dividing layer of gelatinous sweet cellular tissue that separates the bark from sapwood. It is responsible for transporting sugars and other organic substances to all parts of woody shrubs and trees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only a handful of anecdotal accounts allude to this form of comestible among the traditional inhabitants of southwestern Australia (Drummond 1839, 1843, Grey 1840, Moore 1842, Ketoun 1849, Salvado 1851 and Bates 1938). James Drummond, the Colonial Botanist, in a letter to Sir William Hooker in 1839 was the first to record indigenous root bark eating.2  He states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Eucalyptus found on the sandy loam, is called by the settlers York Gum, by the natives Doalta;3  they use the bark of the root as food in the dry season chewing it along with the gum of the Manna.’4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1839) states that it was chewed ‘until they separate the saccharine matter which the root contains.’ They then ‘spit out the refuse, which is generally to be seen near their bivouacs.’5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1840:117) records tdowt-ta as ‘a root eaten by the natives.’ He clearly did not observe the tree first-hand as he provides no identifying names or details and does not include any reference to the consumption of root bark. It was the root bark, not the root, of the tdowt-ta that was eaten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both Moore (1842: 97) and Drummond (1839) identify twotta or doatta as York Gum (Eucalyptus loxophleba). Moore (1842: 70) states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘A Eucalyptus, of which the natives chew the bark of the roots, wrapped about gum, or pounded up with it into a cake. Colonially, the York gum-tree, being the principal timber which characterizes that district. The lands whereon it is found are generally good for sheep pasture.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bishop Salvado (1851), in his memoirs, records Duotta as ‘the roots of certain types of trees’ but he does not name these trees. He comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The fibrous outer covering of the roots of certain types of trees forms one of their food-stuffs. They heat it over the fire and crush it, and then eat it with gum. Normally they suck the substance out of it and spit out the residue.’ (Salvado in Stormon 1977: 161)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The outside tegument of the roots of this tree forms one of the native foods; they scorch and grind it, and then chew it and spit out the residue.’ (Salvado in Storman 1977: 212).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Storman (1977: 212, 294) when interpreting Salvado’s work makes an assumption (based on the phonetic resemblance between duotta, dward and tuart) that the tree being referred to by Salvado is the tuart (Eucalyptus gomphocephala). However, it is our view that Salvado’s description of duotta matches the wandoo (Eucalyptus wandoo) because he describes the white trunk of the tree, notes its susceptibility to termites and its usefulness as a water reservoir in the dry months- all of which are features of the white gum or wandoo. Salvado’s description of duotta is as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…a species of eucalypt of which the wood is white, and extremely hard, but particularly subject to white ants… The hollow parts of these trees often retain supplies of rainwater from the winter months till summer; and the native make it squirt out by boring a hole through one of the knots of the trunk, and quenching their thirst as at a clear fountain, afterwards blocking up the hole to preserve the water for later on. I have often drunk this way, and found the water fresh but not very palatable. The outside tegument of the root of this tree forms one of the native foods; they scorch and grind it, and then chew it and spit out the residue. Moreover, they find in these roots certain yellow worms, as long as a man’s index finger, and they eat these in the way earlier described.’ (Salvado 1857 in Stormon 1977: 212)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For further details on the Noongar consumption of bardi grubs found in tree roots and trunks, see our paper at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture/.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Eucalyptus-wandoo-683x1024.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eucalyptus wandoo is unique in that it has the same scientific species name, common name and Nyoongar name. Very rarely are Nyoongar names incorporated into the Latin based Linnaean binomial nomenclature. It is our opinion that Stormon (1977:294) may have erroneously interpreted Salvado’s duotta as meaning tuart when in fact Salvado was probably describing the wandoo.6  Bird and Beeck (1988: 118) refer to the indigenous chewing of the roots of both dward (Eucalpytus loxophleba or York gum) and wornd (Eucalyptus wandoo or wandoo). They state that at the time of their fieldwork they:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘collected wandoo or white gum roots which turned out to be very dry and unpalatable. This was attributed to the fact that the tree was growing on laterite gravel rather than sandy ground’ (Bird and Beeck 1988: 119).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Bird and Beeck (1988) do not consider is that it was the root bark, rather than the root, that was chewed, and usually only after considerable processing. Bird and Beeck (1988) include the roots of Eucalyptus wandoo in their list of foods consumed by the inland Nyungars of lower southwestern Australia, based on the information provided by one of their senior Aboriginal informants. However, apart from noting that these were eaten in season, they do not provide any details as to when or how the roots (or root bark) were procured, prepared or consumed.7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The few fragments of ethnographic information provided by Drummond (1839,1843), Moore (1842) and Salvado (1851) when collectively analysed suggest that the root bark of at least two species of Eucalyptus was consumed. These were Eucalyptus loxophleba (the York gum) known by Drummond and Moore as ‘doalta,,’ ‘doatta’ or ‘twotta’ and Eucalyptus wandoo (what Salvado calls ‘duotta’).8  Both are inland Eucalyptus species that often co-exist within the same locality but in different soil types. Drummond (1839) points out that the York gum is found in alluvial ‘sandy loam’ whereas the white gum or wandoo is generally found in ‘hard clay.’ Like his contemporaries, Drummond fails to give any precise time, place or contextual description for indigenous root bark eating, except to say that it was eaten during ‘the dry season’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional Nyoongars were expert plant phenologists and fully aware of the seasonal timing and availability of fruits, seeds, flowers and roots, including the edible vascular cambium of the root bark of twotta Eucalyptus. It is our view, based on rudimentary iodine testing experiments of samples of twotta that this food would have been high in photosynthates (plant sugars) at the time of its collection and that it would have been relatively easy to procure using digging stick or wanna technology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fresh gum exudates found on Acacia species (most notably Acacia microbotrya) were added to the root bark chew. Sweet edible wattle gum known by Nyoongars as galyang or menna, to this day continues to be highly prized and sought after as a natural indigenous confection.9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia microbotrya (colonially known as’ manna wattle’) often grows in the vicinity of Eucalyptus loxophleba (York gum) and can still be seen amongst remnant vegetation on the road verge near Drummond’s original property at Hawthornden, Toodyay. One could speculate that Drummond’s account of this practice of root bark consumption related to indigenous practice in the Toodyay district and its surrounds.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/York-Gum-Eucalyptus-loxophleba-1024x588.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early colonial records provide little insight into the methods used by indigenous inhabitants to collect and prepare root bark. However, it is possible using anthropological imagination and examples of ethno-historical descriptions of Nyoongar root-gathering activities to reconstruct a picture of the process of root bark procurement and its preparation for consumption. Classic examples of root gathering and processing involved seasonal staples such as yanjet (Typha domingensis), warrain (Dioscorea hastifolia or native yam) and bohrn, mein, or madje (Haemodorum or “bloodroots”). The digging of these rhizomes, tubers, corms and bulbs (or “vegetable roots”) was customarily the work of women. It would seem logical to assume that the collecting and processing of root bark was also a primarily female task.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ketoun (1849) refers to Aboriginal women bringing him some gum and ‘twotta’ when food was scarce during his expedition from Toodyay to Wongan Hills in April 1844 (see Ketoun’s diary entries which are cited later in this paper). The procurement of root bark would have involved laborious digging to excavate the roots using a wanna which is a long hardwood crowbar (with a fire hardened point) rounded on one side and flattened on the other. Commonly referred to as ‘the digging stick’ the wanna was an indispensable tool – sometimes weapon – which was individually manufactured, maintained and carried by its female user. 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey (1841:292-293) describes how Nyoongar women dug up roots using their wannas:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It is generally considered the province of women to dig roots, and for this purpose they carry a long pointed stick, which is held in the right hand, and driven firmly into the ground, where it is shaken, so as to loosen the earth, which is scooped up and thrown out with the fingers of the left hand, and in this manner they dig with great rapidity.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842: 24) provides a linguistic meaning for the above process, calling it:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘dtanbarrang-ijow – to dig up; to dig out. A compound word, signifying literally, pierce (the ground), take (it; whatever is dug up, in your hand), put (it on one side), this being an exact description of the native style of digging.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Root bark would have been simply removed by lifting the bark with the sharpened end of the wanna and peeling it away from the woody structure. Salvado (in Stormon 1977:212) points out that once the bark has been stripped from the root ‘they scorch and grind it.’ He further elaborated that once heated and crushed, it was eaten with gum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/root-bark-pic-1-1024x689.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many Noongar vegetable foods (maryn) were similarly cooked and ground to denature toxic or bitter substances as well as to soften the texture and to enhance the nutrient value.11 After cooking, the root bark was pounded between two grindstones. This pounding action was known as ‘yudang-winnan’ (Moore 1842: 83,107). The grinding stones usually consisted of a round or oval flattened basal stone that was larger than the upper stone (or muller) which was held in the right hand of the user for pounding and grinding. The left hand was used for squeezing and shaping the crushed bark into the form of a cake. Oldfield (1865: 278) describes the grinding process as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘…she proceeds to pound the roots singly, after each blow squeezing up the mass with her fingers of the left-hand, and thus continues pounding until the substance assumes the form of a coherent cake, about two inches in diameter and one-third in thickness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/root-bark-pic-article-2-1024x669.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Oldfield refers to cake, he is not referring to a cake in the European sense but rather a mixture that has been cooked, pounded and shaped ready for chewing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond (1839), Moore (1842), Ketoun (1849) and Salvado (1851) refer to Acacia gum as a key ingredient of root bark chew. Menna (or “manna” the colonial term for wattle gum) was a gum exudate collected from the trunks and branches of Acacia, especially A. microbotrya. 12   The gum exudate was the result of insect burrowing activities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acacia gum was often used as an additive when preparing vegetable foods, especially if they were acrid, woody or difficult to chew. It would have enhanced the taste and sweetness of the root bark.13  We would suggest that when the Acacia gum was mixed with root bark, the added mucilage from the gum would have formed a bulking agent which would not only have made the root bark easier to chew but also would have acted as a dietary filler, helping to provide a feeling of satiation. It would seem that root bark combined with Acacia gum was at certain times of the year used as a starvation food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ketoun (1849), in his diary entry dated 26th April 1844 refers to Aboriginal women bringing ‘some gum and “twotta” root’, among other things, to share with him. Two days later his diary entry reads:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Miserable night I passed; cold, hungry, and affected by the bad water. In the morning, before starting, the natives tightened their “nulbarns,” or belt; the natives procured some bark of the Twotta root, I masticated some and found it relieved my hunger. All this day we were kangaroo hunting but without success, and in the evening a little gum was all the food we had….”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To confirm whether the root bark from the York Gum could be used as a starvation food, we procured a sample in May 2008 from a friend’s property in Toodyay. Digging the root was difficult after such a long dry summer/autumn period. The first winter rains had not yet arrived. When the root bark was prepared in a (reconstructed) traditional manner of heating and grinding, it tasted sweetish and had a sticky texture. It was not unpleasant to chew, and a rough iodine test showed that it still contained a moderately high level of carbohydrate. Based on the early ethno-historical records such as those of Ketoun (1849) and our own experimentation with twotta root bark at different seasons, we would suggest that this substance was used not only as a confectionary but also as a starvation sustenance food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The root bark would have been consumed primarily for its sugar content and, like the menna gum with which it was blended, it would have constituted a highly prized confectionery. Drummond (1843) draws attention to this when he describes the indigenous extraction of the saccharide content of the doatta root bark. 14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/root-bark-from-the-York-Gum.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Ken Macintyre tested the starch content of the root bark of Eucalyptus wandoo in October 2008 using an iodine test, he also found it to be high in carbohydrate. Its appearance and moist fibrous sticky texture (after cooking and pounding) closely resembled that of the root bark of Eucalyptus loxophleba (York gum). 15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (1938) also comments on the sweet-tasting root bark of an unnamed species of mallee (this is possibly Eucalyptus diversifolia) that was given to her during her expedition to Eucla. 16   She records this edible root bark, known as nala, as one of the last true totems of the people of the Eucla region. 17   She states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Dhalja brought me a wooden scoop filled with this edible bark… The bark was sweet and not unpalatable, and I returned the compliment in sugar, which he found sweeter still.’ (1938:127)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no doubt that Bates, like Drummond, was aware that this sweet food delicacy was a highly valued indigenous confectionery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We would suggest that Bates is describing the very same bush food that Eyre (1841) and his Aboriginal informants subsisted on at one time in the Eucla region during their expedition across the Nullarbor plain heading towards King George Sound. His journal entry for April 6th states that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the bark of the young roots of the gum-scrub. It appears to be extensively used for food by the natives in this district, judging from the remnants left at their encamping places. The bark is peeled off the young roots of the eucalyptus dumosa, put into hot ashes until nearly crisp, and then the dust being shaken off, it is pounded between two stones and ready for use. Upon being chewed, a farinaceous powder is imbibed from between the fibres of the bark, by no means unpleasant in flavour, but rather sweet, and resembling the taste of malt; how far a person could live upon this diet alone, I have no means of judging, but it certainly appeases the appetite, and is, I should suppose, nutritious.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           EXPLANATORY ENDNOTES
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The term Nyoongar can be rendered in a number of different ways. It can be spelt Noongar, Nyoongar, Nyoongah, Nyungar or Nyungah, depending on one’s personal or group preference. The literal translation of the term is ‘man’ or ‘people’. Today the term is used to denote indigenous people who originate from the southwest region of Western Australia. (It should be noted that “u” and ‘oo’ are interchangeable in Nyungar linguistics, both representing more-or-less the same sound).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Drummond’s letter to W.J. Hooker, Director of Kew Gardens, London, is dated July 25th, 1839 and is written from Hawthornden Farm, Toodyay Valley.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Drummond refers to the York Gum (Eucaplyptus loxophleba) as doalta (1839) or doatta (1843) or goatta (1843). The latter appears to be a typographical error in the transcription of Drummond’s original work. (It occurs on the same page as doatta referring to the York gum).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Manna – References to manna gum or manna wattle in the ethnobotanical literature tend to refer to Acacia microbotrya (e.g. Meagher 197). The Nyungar terms for this sweet edible gum include menna or meen or men or the colonial name manna. The term manna is believed to derive from Arabic origins where mann denotes the exudation of the tamarisk. Other sources say that it has Latin or Greek derivations where it refers to the sweet secretion from the manna ash or similar plant. This would explain why early Western recorders referred to the sticky exudate eaten by the Nyungars as manna gum (1975: 21). Contemporary Elders often call it menna or sometimes ‘manna.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This reference by Drummond (1843) to root bark spit refuse to be seen around their bivouacs (camps) would suggest that the seasonal collection and preparation of this food was an organized form of food gathering rather than a sporadic opportunistic in-situ event. Like other seasonal foods duotta would have had a limited season.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We would suggest that Stormon’s interpretation of Salvado’s duotta as tuart (Eucalyptus gomphocephala) is incorrect as tuart only grows in the coastal limestone belt and is not found inland at New Norcia where Salvado was stationed when writing about Aboriginal foods. The wandoo is known for its susceptibility to termite infestations and as a source of fresh water in the dry season. Salvado was probably describing wandoo.Salvado was not alone in referring to the white gum as duotta. Lyon (1833) and Madden (1848) also refer to “white gum” as dooto and doota, respectively. Others record white gum as wandoo, wornt or wando (Eucalyptus wandoo). In traditional Nyungar nomenclature it is not uncommon for a plant (or tree) to have more than one indigenous descriptor or referent term. References to ‘white gum’ in the early colonial accounts were often vague and general and had a wider application than today. The term broadly covered a number of Eucalypt species including tuart (Eucalyptus gomphocephala) and wandoo. This has created enormous confusion for contemporary researchers in their attempts to identify to species.The etymology of the term dwotta is uncertain. Salvado may provide a clue when he records totoran-an as meaning ‘to palpitate’ or ‘to beat.’ Could this be a reference to the rhythmic pounding motion in the preparation of root bark? Could totoran-an denote the importance of the beating or pounding of root bark prior to its consumption? In Nyungar plant nomenclature descriptors were often used to denote how a particular plant or plant product was identified, collected, prepared, consumed or otherwise utilised.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bird and Beeck (1988: 118-119) note that the root of the dward (York gum) was ‘chewed, mainly for medicinal purposes.’ This information appears to derive from their indigenous informants. Bird and Beeck (1988: 119) do not indicate the time of year when they collected and sampled the wandoo roots, and whether it was within the limited seasonal time frame of when this food was available.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Salvado points out that duotta is collected from ‘the roots of certain types of trees.’ This suggests that more than one species of tree was used. It is our opinion that the term twotta (or its variants dwotta, duatta, duotta, etc) collectively refers to the edible root bark of several species of Eucalyptus. The term tda (ta or da) means ‘mouth’ or ‘to eat.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Menna does not apply only to the gum of Acacia microbotrya (‘manna wattle’). It also describes the edible gum of acuminata (‘jam wattle’) and A. saligna (‘black wattle’). Menna is recorded by Moore (1842:100) as the gum of the jam Acacia while meen is recorded by Hassell (1975: 19, 232) as the edible gum of the black wattle (presumably A. saligna). Thus Menna is a collective term that denotes the sweet edible gum of several species of Acacia. For further information on menna gum, also known by Nyoongars as galyang, see Macintyre and Dobson 2014 ‘Notes on Indigenous Confectionery,’ forthcoming).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The wanna was commonly used by women for digging. A woman’s wanna often accompanied her to the grave. As stated by Nind (1831:47): ‘When a female is interred, her implements are, in like manner, deposited in her grave.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It is highly probable that the root bark was cooked in wood-ash as this would have neutralised or reduced the bitterness associated with any tannins or saponins contained within the bark.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Macintyre suggests that Acacia gum was added as an ingredient to the root bark mixture to counter any residual tannins and to add mucilage to make it easier to chew. It possibly also enhanced the sweetness quality.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This is highlighted by Edward Wilson Landor who based in York, Western Australia in the 1850’s refers, in his journal detailing his experiences in the new colony, to Drummond’s descriptions of indigenous foods (formerly published in the Inquirer). Landor states that doatta is ‘a species of this class, [‘Eucalyptus tribe’] and the bark of its root is much relished by the natives, having a sweet and pleasing taste….’ Chapter 28. The Bushman: Life in a New Country. By E.W. Landor. The Project Gutenberg E-Book.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Macintyre suggests that root bark may have been preferred to trunk bark for practical reasons in that it is easier to procure and remove than the trunk bark. Also it is potentially less damaging to the tree to remove the root bark. The partially exposed lateral ground roots of York gum and Wandoo are easily accessed and the younger roots may have been preferred due to their tenderness and lower tannin content.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The particular species of mallee is not named or identified by Bates but like all totems it would have been common to the area. There are many Mallee species found in the Eucla region. These include Eucalyptus calcareana (Nundroo mallee) and Eucalyptus oleosa (Red mallee)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
          &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
            
              ﻿
             &#xD;
          &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
          
             In 1913 during an expedition to Eucla (the easternmost point in Western Australia close to the border with South Australia) Bates observes the last initiation ceremony held in the region. She meets a group of local men whose totem was the edible root bark (nala). She states:
             &#xD;
          &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
          
             ‘There were a few whose connections had been the Eucla people, the last holder of the two true totems, the wild currant (ngoora), and nala (the edible bark of the root of a species of mallee)’. (Bates 1938: 120) 
            &#xD;
        &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Although Bates is not referring to Nyungar culture, it is interesting that she records nala as one of the last ‘true’ totems of the people of the Eucla region. She comments that it has a ‘sweet’ taste but implies that it is somewhat mild when compared to the intense sweetness of the processed sugar that she offers them in return. Her quote lends support to the view that taste buds are culturally determined or acquired and that sweetness is culturally relative depending on the array of foods to which a particular group is accustomed.Bates seems aware that the root bark offered to her by Dhalja was considered by them to be a highly valued sweet delicacy. Her return gift of refined sugar would have had a profound effect and possibly would have contributed to the decline of the potency of nala, the root bark totem.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1938 The Passing of the Aborigines: A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Isobel White (Ed.). Canberra: National Library of Australia,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, Daisy 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends. Peter J. Bridge (Ed.) Carlisle, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and R. Chadwick (eds.) 1992  A Nyoongar Wordlist from the South-West of Western Australia. WA Museum, Anthropology Department.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. 1996  Useful Bush Plants. Perth: Western Australian Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bird, C.F.M. and Beeck, C. 1988.  Traditional Plant Foods in the Southwest of Western Australia: The Evidence From Salvage Ethnography. In: Meehan, B. and Jones, R. (Eds.). Archaeology with Ethnography: An Australian Perspective. School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University: Canberra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunbury, W. St. P. and Morrell, W.P. (eds.) 1930  Early days in Western Australia, being the letters and journal of Lieut. H.W. Bunbury, 21st Fusiliers. London: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E.M. The Australian Race: Its origin, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Vols 1 &amp;amp; 11. Melbourne: Government Printer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1839 Letter to Sir William Hooker, Kew Gardens, London. July 25th
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, J. 1843 Letter No. 15 to the Inquirer, 22nd March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1979 (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Mt Lawley, North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of Southwestern Australia. 2nd edition. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1841 Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia during the years 1837, 38 and 39. Volume 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hassell, Ethel 1975 My Dusky Friends: Aboriginal life, customs and legends and glimpses of station life at Jarramungup in the 1880’s. East Fremantle: C.W. Hassell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Ketoun’, 1849 ‘A Trip to the Wong-an Hills, Stray leaves from my Note Book.’ The Perth Gazette and Independent Journal of Politics and News, Friday 1 June.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Landor, E.W. 1847 The Bushman, or, Life in a New Country. London: Richard Bentley.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary’. In N. Green (Ed.) Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. North Perth: Creative Research Publishers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and Dobson, B. 2014 ‘Notes on traditional Nyungar taxonomy and nomenclature,’ (forthcoming).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and Dobson, B. 2014 ‘Notes on Indigenous Confectionery’ (forthcoming).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madden, R.R. 1848 Vocabulary of the Aborigines, Perth Tribe Dialect (microfilm). Battye Library, Perth, Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher, S. J. 1974.  The Food Resources of the Aborigines of the Southwest of Western Australia.  Records of the Western Australian Museum, 3:14-65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842. A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884.  Diary of Ten Years of Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western Australia. London: M. Walbrook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nind, Scott 1831 Description of the Natives of King George’s Sound (Swan River Colony) and adjoining country. The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol 1, pp. 21-51.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oldfield, Augustus 1865 ‘On the Aborigines of Australia.’ Read on February 9th 1864. Published in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, vol.3 1865, pp. 215-298.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roe, J.S. 1835 ‘Journal of an Expedition from King Georges Sound, overland to Swan River, via York.’ In Shoobert, J. 2005 Western Australian Exploration, 1826-1835 Vol 1. Victoria Park, Perth: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert (ed.) 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1, Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salvado, R. 1851 in Storman, E.J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stormon E. J. 1977 The Salvado Memoirs. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (Ed.) 1985.  The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Eucalyptus-wandoo-e1504494976413-2000x1200.jpg" length="694677" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2023 11:43:41 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/root-bark-eating-in-southwestern-australia</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Eucalyptus-wandoo-e1504494976413-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Eucalyptus-wandoo-e1504494976413-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Beware: Bush food can be dangerous</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beware-bush-food-can-be-dangerous</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Australian indigenous “bush foods” over the years have become a big business with gourmet restaurants and the ever-expanding cultural tourist industry. This is all well and good but in Western Australia the bush-tucker industry is largely unregulated. It is not that we are seeking to impose strict government regulations over the bush tucker industry but rather to ensure a standard of safety in the information disseminated from such cultural experiences.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many of the local plants and their products (seeds, bulbs, roots, flowers etc) used by indigenous people as “bush foods” were traditionally prepared using a number of methods. These included roasting, soaking, grinding, adding neutralising agents (e.g. clay) and also in some cases processes of fermentation. These procedures alone or in combination were used to remove harmful chemical agents and to enhance the nutritional value, taste and texture. Some of these methods took place over an extended time period, such as the Macrozamia fruit processing that could take up to a month. Plant food processing was mainly carried out by women who had honed their skills over many thousands of years of trial-and-error, developing a complex indigenous food science.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To demonstrate these thousands of years of bush food expertise and the intricacies of preparation is difficult to convey in a half-day bush tucker tour. We have spoken to numerous tourists who after participating in indigenous bush food tours have been confused as to which parts of the plants were eaten and how they were processed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have heard similar criticisms by people seeking reliable information about Noongar culinary culture from the internet. However, sometimes this information is misleading, inaccurate and potentially dangerous. A good example is information provided by the Department of Biodiversity, Conservation and Attractions (DBCA) in their Landscope publication (p.9) regarding Noongar consumption of the seeds of Macrozamia fraseri at Bold Park. The article states ‘…the female zamia grows a pineapple-like fruit, which ripens at the end of summer. Aboriginal people ground the nuts into a flour, which they used to make a pancake-like dish that they cooked by the fire.’ This is ethnographically incorrect. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://library.dbca.wa.gov.au/static/FullTextFiles/080052-33.03.001.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://library.dbca.wa.gov.au/static/FullTextFiles/080052-33.03.001.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://%27https//library.dbca.wa.gov.au/static/FullTextFiles/080052-33.03.001.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           h
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar people of southwestern Australia consumed only the seed coat (after processing) not the toxic seed whereas Aboriginal groups in Eastern Australia consumed the processed seed, after discarding the seed coat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another misleading and potentially dangerous reference can be found on an educational website sponsored by the State government that describes Noongar people processing Macrozamia nuts (seeds) by soaking them in the river for a week, grinding them into a paste and cooking into pancakes. This is also culturally inaccurate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            It is well established that Noongar women, unlike all other indigenous groups in Australia, developed a unique process of fermenting the outer red skin or sarcotesta through an exact process of collecting the Macrozamia fruit when ripe, then soaking and/or burying them in an anaerobic environment, resulting in an end product (seed coat) that was high in oils, vitamins and protein. For further information, see our paper
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/macrozamia-the-fermented-oil-fruit-of-southwestern-australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The purpose of this blog is to express our concerns about the potential dangers inherent in the circulation of unreliable information on bush food and its processing to an unsuspecting public. Government departments and universities have not helped in any way to promote reliable indigenous scientific knowledge, especially when it comes to Noongar food science. We can attest to this in our own research where it is generally easier to find information on the chemical analysis of local indigenous foods from overseas studies which are mostly freely available on the internet. If scientific studies of Noongar foods do exist in Western Australia, they are difficult and costly to access by independent researchers such as ourselves who are unaffiliated with universities or government institutions. If we find these scientific studies almost impossible to obtain, how do Noongar people get access to scientific information about their food?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is about time that information was made more freely available in this State and not locked away in the ivory towers of academia and research organisations. We make a plea to academics, especially food scientists, nutritionists, chemists, archaeologists and anthropologists, to make reliable information available and freely accessible to the public to help prevent a potentially dangerous incident.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Nuytsia-1-1669x1200.jpg" length="329834" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2023 09:24:33 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beware-bush-food-can-be-dangerous</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Nuytsia-1-1669x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Nuytsia-1-1669x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>“Light time” in early Noongar culture</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/light-time-in-early-noongar-culture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It has often been assumed that traditional Aboriginal people lived in a timeless society. The eternal Dreamtime or Dreaming was understood to encompass the past, present and future. While this notion of timelessness may be true from a mythological perspective, what often goes unacknowledged is that Aboriginal hunter-gatherers evolved over many thousands of years a functionally-appropriate system of time reckoning based on natural phenomena. Their daytime reckoning system comprised a number of sequential daylight phases that categorised the sun’s position and movement across the sky.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In our paper on ‘Day time reckoning’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/day-time-reckoning-light-time-in-traditional-noongar-culture" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/day-time-reckoning-light-time-in-traditional-noongar-culture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            we have tried to provide an ethnographic glimpse of how Noongar people traditionally reckoned time using the position of the sun throughout the day. Our analysis of early ethnohistorical descriptive wordlists suggests that the Noongar distinguished at least nine temporal divisions of day and possibly even subtler differential phases that were not recorded.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term “light time” is our own invention to signify how indigenous categories of time between dawn and dusk involved levels of sunlight intensity or luminosity. “Light time” derives meaning only when contrasted with night or “dark time.” The “dark-light” oppositional theme traditionally permeated the core structures of Noongar society, including the “dark” and “light” moieties, “dark” and “light” seasons, “dark” and “light” constellations and the classification of birds, plants and animals into “dark” and “light” totems. Surviving ethnographic records provide only a hint of the complexity of these rather complicated classificatory systems. In many respects the “dark” and “light” seasons may be seen to represent a macrocosm of the day-night cycle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Day cannot be understood without reference to its antithesis – the night. Where possible we have translated some of the idiomatic and colourful expressions to show how indigenous people perceived time, for example, the term for dawn “‘Nanga Warloo’ literally translates as ‘the sun coming back.’ It is the sun’s “return” rather than its “arrival” that is being emphasised. It suggests that the return of light was expected and anticipated and no doubt provided a welcome release from the powers of darkness that ruled the night. Night time was much feared as it was believed that the dangerous and invisible marauding spirits and beings that inhabited the darkness had powers to revenge, injure and kill anyone who transgressed tribal Law.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal people were able to arrange future events, including social gatherings, ceremonies and economic activities using time constructs based on seasonality and light time categories. Night time categories were based on the cycle of the moon and seasonal planetary, star and constellation movements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barb Dobson,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           December 2017
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Cott-sunset-740x555.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_2346-2000x1200.jpg" length="182255" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2023 02:16:30 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/light-time-in-early-noongar-culture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_2346-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/IMG_2346-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Noongar artefacts: evidence of coastal habitation at South Cottesloe</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/noongar-artefacts-evidence-of-coastal-habitation-at-south-cottesloe</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The hammer stone was found in a sand dune in the vicinity of the Vlamingh Memorial. The artefact is made from a fossiliferous sedimentary material (source of stone unknown). Description: oval shaped, length 100mm, width 80mm, thickness 20mm, weight 450 grams. Colour grey, texture course grained. Pitting and some battering marks at the centre on both sides indicate it may have been used for percussion in the production of artefacts or as an anvil for cracking shellfish or other foods, such as quondong nuts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glass scrapers also found at South Cottesloe in 2008
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three post-contact glass artefacts (pictured above) were found in degraded bushland at South Cottesloe/ Mosman Park. The scrapers are made from the bases of a variety of old bottles that have been shaped and worked into effective cutting and scraping tools. Aboriginal consultants believed that they were used to clean the bark from spear wood and also for cleaning fish. (Photo by Ken Macintyre 2008). Finding artefacts makes one aware that this land was inhabited and frequented for many thousands of years before us by indigenous people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Dutch-Inn-Groyne-Cottesloe-732bca6d.jpg" length="136439" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2023 02:06:51 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/noongar-artefacts-evidence-of-coastal-habitation-at-south-cottesloe</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Dutch-Inn-Groyne-Cottesloe-732bca6d.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Dutch-Inn-Groyne-Cottesloe-732bca6d.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Dream spirit journey to country</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/dream-spirit-journey-to-country</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “My spirit know the way to place where I been born – it travels like kiirr-kiirrpa (hawk) to my ngurra – that’s my “Patjuntjari” (dream spirit journey). (*Jimmy, traditional Mapantjara/ shaman)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I first encountered the phenomenon of “dream flying” during a field trip to Wiluna in January 1975. It was late December, the hottest time of the year, when I arrived at Bondini Reserve after a long arduous two day drive from Mt Margaret Mission. I was driving a truck loaded up with Aboriginal people and their belongings, who were attending the annual Nga-waji rainmaking ceremony at Bondini, an Aboriginal reserve settlement located about three kilometres east of the township of Wiluna on the legendary Gunbarrel Highway. Desert people from as far afield as the Docker River, Jigalong and Balgo were to be attending this event.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was accompanied on the trip by a Warburton Lawman who acted as my guide and informant during the journey to Wiluna. On the journey down Peter (an alias) seemed to be preoccupied with something that was troubling him. When I inquired what was wrong, he replied that he felt anxious that something had happened to a member of his family back at Warburton. When we arrived at Wiluna, Peter rang his community from the police station and received the news that his father was ill. He murmured something, which I found inaudible, that he would visit his father to check on his condition later. I thought, did I hear him say this because there was no way he could travel all the way back to Warburton that night, driving about eight hours straight over one of the most rugged roads in the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I met him the next morning at about 8.30am at the Reserve where he told me that he had flown home the previous night to check on his father’s condition. I sceptically asked him ‘Is your father recovering from his illness?’ ‘Oh Yes’, he said. ‘He ‘s walking around now and feeling much better.’  It was not until some eighteen years later that I came across by chance another night dream ‘spirit flight’ phenomenon. This time I wanted to understand how one could achieve this extraordinary night-time mission.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A conversation I had before the meeting with two senior Lawmen who identified themselves as Mapantjara shaman led me to believe that ‘dream spirit flights’ were almost as common as driving one’s car through the bush.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All my Aboriginal advisers had been born and raised in the desert country north or northeast of Wiluna on the Canning Stock Route, Carnegie, and Munkalyi. During the meetings which took place over a two day period the group frequently talked about going ‘back to their country’ at night by patjuntjari. Tonkinson (1970:260) in Australian Aboriginal Anthropology (edited by Ronald Berndt) records this same term at Jigalong as badjundjari. It would seem that this was a customary practice in settlements, such as at Wiluna and Jigalong, where initiated males received knowledge of how to fly in a lucid dream state back to their home country. To my consultants patjuntjari was as normal a means of visiting country as walking or driving, especially when it was not possible for them to visit their country physically because of the tyranny of distance and other cultural commitments. The term ‘astral flight’ was never used at any time during our meetings by myself or my advisers. They referred to their nightly sojourns to country as patjuntjari or mungarti purnpurpa ‘night flying.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “We blackfellas say that every night a man sleeps, his spirit walk about all over the fucking place — but if he look hard [focus] and think about his ngurra country before he sleeps– and sing the song for that ngurra- he will go along that country.” (W.W. 1975)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I can see my country now if I close my eyes – but if you wanna go ta yer country in your dreams you gotta sing that song real hard in your head longa time, don’t stop.” (W. L. 1975)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “When you sing that song for your country – you will go longa your country. I been go longa time pilot me.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Me spirit know the way to country I been come from – it been travels like a hawk to that place – that’s my Patjuntjari” (dream spirit journey). (Peter Go-Go 1993)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/PastedGraphic-6.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of the Lawmen interviewed stated they had no doubts that when a man dreams at night, he can direct his spirit towards his country and fly over that particular country and visit the place of his spirit conception ‘if he wants to.’ It was understood that in their dream spirit journey the soul leaves the physical body and can travel anywhere in their known world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Method of dream spirit flying
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Step 1: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Focused visualization on country
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‘Remember your ngurra -think strongly about your country — you gotta see it in your head proper and keep it in picture. Keep saying the name of your ngurra (country) over and over.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Step 2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Sings the songs for that country – this can be achieved either sub-vocally or aloud for about an hour before sleep
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Every word of that song is a mnemonic that triggers an account of Tjukurpa dreaming of that country. The song stimulates the narrative memory of the traveller and directs their spirit home to its ngurra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Step 3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            You must never travel over dangerous country or take the unknown track (route)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Step 4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            A novice should travel with an experienced traveller or Mapantjarra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To psychically project oneself to a particular place, one must focus attention on a particular place, repetitively singing or chanting oneself into an altered state of consciousness. This technique of cyclical chanting and focused suggestion prior to sleep enables the entry into a lucid dream state whereby the participant experiences the realistic sensation of flying to their homeland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most dangerous part of the experience is the danger of breaking the law by entering a forbidden territory or meeting a threatening ancestral being. It is for this reason that novices must travel with a Mapantjarra (shaman) as their guide.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The above information derives from my anthropological field diary notes, August 5th, 1975 field diary. Ken Macintyre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Note: Jimmy was originally from Munkalyi. At the time (1975) when I first visited him he was residing at a fringe camp in South Kalgoorlie with a group of elderly people who had also been born in the bush and drifted into the urban setting. Jimmy was in a relationship with one of the women from this group and practiced as an urban Mapantjara (shaman).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I would like to thank the Lawmen of the Warburton, Wiluna and Kalgoorlie areas for providing me with information and ethnographic insights into their traditional practice of ‘dream spirit flying’ or ‘night flying. ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/dsc_4349-2000x1200.jpg" length="468773" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 03 Jan 2023 09:22:56 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/dream-spirit-journey-to-country</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/dsc_4349-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/dsc_4349-2000x1200.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Patjala – Traditional healing in the Western Desert</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/patjala-traditional-healing-in-the-western-desert</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Patjala is a Martu Aboriginal word which literally means ‘to bite.’ In a traditional medical context the term also denotes the deep sucking or cupping action of the shaman or mapantjara when he bites and sucks the affected part of a client’s body in order to remove the harmful affliction believed to be causing his or her sickness. Dark coloured blood is extracted from the treated area and is conspicuously spat out by the healer, into a container or rag which is then shown to the patient and interested bystanders as ‘proof’ of the removal of the harmful substance and diagnosed source of illness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In traditional times sorcery was believed to be the common cause of bodily aches and pain and illness. However, in more recent times circulatory obstructions are often acknowledged as the primary cause of a range of painful conditions including rheumatic pains and severe headaches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The patjala procedure is generally used on those areas of the body that are soft and pliable and easy to access, such as the neck, shoulders, lower back and knees. I have personally witnessed mapantjara in parts of the Western Desert use this technique to great effect. In all cases, the mapantjara focuses the client’s attention on the ritual extraction of an object, whether visible or invisible, that is accepted as the causative agent of disease.  Once the client is made aware that the source of his ailment has been removed, recovery is usually quick. The traditional logic behind this is that once the culturally accepted cause of the ailment has been removed, the patient must necessarily recover.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The client has unwavering faith in the mapantjara’s powers to heal. This is further reinforced by the healer showing his client evidence that the maligned substance causing his disorder has been removed. Western medical science may call this the power of the placebo but for tens of thousands of years it has been a highly effective and fundamental component of traditional medicine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Aboriginal-artefact-design-2000x1200.jpeg" length="385730" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 03 Jan 2023 09:16:44 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/patjala-traditional-healing-in-the-western-desert</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Aboriginal-artefact-design-2000x1200.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Aboriginal-artefact-design-2000x1200.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Aboriginal sites are an important part of the heritage of the whole community</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aboriginal-sites-are-an-important-part-of-the-heritage-of-the-whole-community</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why does the Western Australian State Government permit a foreign-owned cement company to gradually destroy through hard rock quarrying a portion of the Darling Escarpment adjacent to the popular John Forrest National Park? This quarrying activity is not only destroying pristine vegetation but is slowly desecrating one of Perth’s most ancient and unique Aboriginal site complexes. This would be unheard of in this company’s country of origin as Germany prides itself on best practice management and preservation of its cultural and archaeological heritage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But here in the Wild West the destruction of indigenous sites, such as at Red Hill, is permitted at all levels of government despite the protective rhetoric of the Aboriginal Heritage Act and the Environmental Protection Authority (EPA). One can hardly blame a profit-driven corporate for exploiting our non-renewable natural resources when government departmental policy enables sites to be de-registered and destroyed for political and economic benefit without requiring a comprehensive scientific site assessment. How many Aboriginal sites of significance have been de-registered in this way?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Aboriginal heritage located at Red Hill includes unique and vulnerable archaeological and ethnographic sites that are an important part of Noongar cultural heritage. This pre-contact indigenous site complex extends along the Perth Hills from John Forrest National Park through areas of current and future hard-rock quarrying and old Midland Brick clay-pits. The complex of sites (Plates 1-13) includes ochre quarries, rockshelters, water sources (such as the Susannah Brook and its tributaries), petroglyphs, ceremonial and mythological sites, the prominent standing stone “Ancestral Owl Stone” site known as Gogomat (or Gogomit) and rare archaeological examples of upland grinding stones. These include large basal grinding stones and upper grindstones or mullers (see Plates 12-13). The archaeologists point out in their 2008 report that: ‘A high level of significance is assigned to this site due to the presence of grinding materials which are by all accounts relatively rare on the Darling Scarp.’ Yet for some unknown reason this site, which was registered by the Aboriginal Cultural Materials Committee as Red Hill Camp (ID 27113 – grinding stones) in 2009 was de-registered by the Minister for Aboriginal Affairs in January 2015 and is no longer considered a site. It is soon to be destroyed by hard-rock quarrying.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Was there a proper scientific evaluation of this archaeological site carried out prior to its removal from the Register of Sites at the Department of Indigenous Affairs? It would seem not according to Aboriginal Elders. The senior most Nyungah Elder from the Swan River People, Mr Albert Corunna, wrote to the Minister for Aboriginal Affairs in July 2017 requesting that the site 27113 be re-registered. He explained its significance to Aboriginal people as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “This is the only known place where a complete assemblage of ceremonial grinding stones have been left undisturbed on Swan River Country. It is part of a wider sacred site complex that includes Susannah Brook (ID 640), the Ancestral Owl Stone (ID 26057), Herne Hill Ochre (ID 3433), Susannah Brook Waugal Stone (ID 3656), Gidgegannup Petroglyph (ID 21077), Gidgegannup Petroglyph 2 (ID 24882) and others. This is the most important site complex left on Swan River Country and Red Hill Camps is the key to the entire complex because it provides physical evidence of ceremonial uses connected with all other sites. During consultations for the Boral Petroglyphs Elders said that these were “markers” on a Dreaming Trail or ancient trade route pointing to an important ceremonial site downstream. The grinding stones have been authenticated by UWA in 2014 and the result was that ochre pigments were found, proving that the site was used to prepare for sacred rituals and ceremonies. The opinion of Sylvia Hallam was that the assemblage was “virtually unique” in Australia…’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Mr Albert Corunna has stated on many occasions, the desecration of any part of the Red Hill site complex:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘will destroy an important part of our identity and heritage. What’s the good if I am telling my grandchildren or great grandchildren about our people, and they say, ‘Where is this place, can we go there?’ I’ll have to say: ‘No, they have all been ground up for road base.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If this site complex had been located in the adjacent John Forrest National Park, or even Kings Park, it would have attracted thousands, if not millions, of overseas tourists and local visitors, providing a lucrative eco-tourism industry for Noongar people to manage and to reconnect with their cultural and spiritual past. What legacy are we leaving the future generations of indigenous and non-indigenous people of this country when we allow our natural environment and past cultural heritage to be unnecessarily desecrated?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As anthropologists we see the destruction of sites at Red Hill as a further erosion of the ancient cultural heritage of Aboriginal people from the Western Australian landscape.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why is a unique archaeological site on the Darling Escarpment with grinding stones not considered worthy of protection?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the website of the Department of Aboriginal Affairs (now the Department of Planning, Lands and Heritage) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.daa.wa.gov.au/heritage/aboriginal-heritage/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.daa.wa.gov.au/heritage/aboriginal-heritage/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal sites are an important part of the heritage of the whole community. They are of immense cultural, scientific, educational and historic interest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal heritage sites provide Aboriginal people today with an important link to their present and past culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many Aboriginal sites are fragile and can easily be damaged. When they are destroyed or damaged, information about past cultural and environmental changes may be lost forever. Information about the people who lived here for the last 45,000 years can only be obtained through the archaeological investigation of these sites.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail_Albert+Corunna+at+Susannah+BrookRed+Hill.jpg" length="258823" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 03 Jan 2023 09:14:12 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aboriginal-sites-are-an-important-part-of-the-heritage-of-the-whole-community</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail_Albert+Corunna+at+Susannah+BrookRed+Hill.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail_Albert+Corunna+at+Susannah+BrookRed+Hill.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Mapantjara: the desert shaman</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/mapantjara-the-desert-shaman</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mapantjara is the traditional name of the Western Desert shaman or “Clever Man,” who was commonly referred to as “Mapan” by my indigenous informants at Wiluna in Western Australia. He is reputed to cure illness through his great knowledge of magic and ability to control mystical powers. Not only does he have the ability to heal but he can also direct his powers to cause sickness and death. Illness in traditional Aboriginal society was commonly attributed to the malign sorcery of the Mapan or his counterparts found in other parts of Aboriginal Australia. The name Ngangkari is used in preference to Mapantjara in South and Central Australia to emphasise their healing attributes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The power of the Mapan derives from a long tradition of knowledge handed down through the generations over many thousands of years. This includes, in some cases, a vast knowledge of human and animal anatomy, esoteric ritual and magical practices and a deep understanding of the ways of the creative totemic ancestors. The Mapan also derives supernatural potency from the assistance of a totemic spiritual familiar. Sometimes this takes the form of a reptile (snake, lizard) or bird. In parts of the Western Desert it is believed that the Mapan holds within his body a powerful host of small amorphous spirits known as Mapanpa. Under his control these tiny potent beings enable him to restore the life force to his ailing clients and also to direct vengeance onto the offending party, whether supernatural or human.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mapanpa are said to congregate in different parts of the body. When required for the purpose of healing, mapanpa are pulled from the healer’s body and inserted vigorously into the weakened parts of the client’s body to restore health and vitality. In one instance I observed Mapanpa being massaged into pressure points located on the shoulder and thorax to strengthen the client’s breathing capacity (ngaamypa).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1993 I was told by the senior most Mapantjara at Wiluna, who was a good friend of mine, that Mapanpa “sing,” especially if they get lost. He said their singing sounds like the ticking noise of a cicada at dusk and when the Mapan hears this sound, he knows if it is his Mapanpa that are calling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Ken Macintyre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For more information on Western Desert Aboriginal traditional massage, acupressure and healing, see my two papers at
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/psychic-surgeons-of-the-western-desert/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/psychic-surgeons-of-the-western-desert/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/western-desert-healing/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/western-desert-healing/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ‎
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/desert-Aboriginal-pressure-point-massage.jpg" length="112421" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 03 Jan 2023 02:21:34 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/mapantjara-the-desert-shaman</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/desert-Aboriginal-pressure-point-massage.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/desert-Aboriginal-pressure-point-massage.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Kudjil the Crow man at Cottesloe</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/kudjil-the-crow-man-at-cottesloe</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In an earlier paper 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/indigenous-significance-of-mudurup-rocks-cottesloe" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , we talked briefly about a notorious historical character by the name of Johnny Cudgel whose epic story merged with the pre-existing narrative of the ancestral Crow man at Mudurup (now Cottesloe).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In early times the ancestral totemic crow/crowman was the over-arching mythology of the coastal strip at Mudurup.  The traditional belief was that crows (wardung, wardong) were the messengers of the rain beings, thunder beings and the wind. Only a powerful sorcerer, such as the Crow man, could divine the subtle unpredictability of these natural elements. When storms approached, the Crow man would announce its coming to his ‘dark moiety’ kinsmen, the loud screeching oolynark (white-tailed black cockatoos) and excite the busy movements of the biddit (ants). These would indicate to Aboriginal people the coming of stormy weather. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As the story goes the “Crow man” was a powerful bulya-gadak (sorcerer) who could control the thunder and wet weather elements (storms, rain) together with the seasonal movement of fish along the coast. This powerful bulya-man had the ability to shape-shift from human form to that of a raven (commonly called “crow”) and vice versa. Culturally the raven was the pre-eminent symbol of the ‘dark season’ and gave its name to the ‘dark moiety’ known as wardongmat (wardong, crow + mat, stock, family). This was one of the two principal divisions of Noongar society. The other division representing the ‘light moiety’ was known as manitchmat (manitch, white cockatoo + mat, leg, stock, family).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In traditional belief high-ranking sorcerers or bulya-men could metamorphose into animals or birds, such as the crow or owl. Elders suggested to us that crow behaviour was often seen as a sign of changing weather patterns channelled through the ancestral Crow man. One of the key functions of the coastal bulya-man or “clever-man” (as he is now sometimes called) was the divination of weather and the prediction of fish behaviour. His forecasts were critical to the economic survival of the coastal fishers. The Crow man’s “run” or territory, according to Noongar Elders, was between Wadjemup (Rottnest) and the coast of Mudurup (Cottesloe).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With the expansion of beachside settlement at Cottesloe in the late 19th century the traditional habitation and movement of Aboriginal people was increasingly restricted and regulated by the government authorities, local and State. It was within this environment that the new culturally-adapted narrative – the story of Cudgel – emerged. He was a “clever man” – a larger than life character – whose story was told to us by former residents of the Swanbourne fringe camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These Elders remembered stories told to them by ‘the old people’ around the fire at night about Kadjil’s (Cudgel’s) miraculous escape from Rottnest Island. There was no doubt in their minds that this story was true and that Johnny Kadjil (or Cudgel) had indeed landed in the semblance of a crow on a beach not far from the (then) Swanbourne camp. In another version of the story we find him as the Crow man camped in a cave at Mudurup Rocks performing sacred ceremonies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We could find no documented evidence of Cudgel’s escape from Rottnest. However, the Swanbourne fringe camp-dwellers and their descendants were (and still are) convinced by the oral history passed down to them that Kadjil’s spirit had escaped and visited his people in the guise of a crow. By the 1920’s Cudgel had become a legendary character of Noongar folk mythology. It is not difficult to imagine how such a powerful contemporary folk hero as Cudgel rejuvenated the traditional narrative of what is now known as Kudjil (or Kadjil) the Crow man (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/ethnography-of-mudurup-rocks-in-cottesloe-and-its-connection-to-rottnest-island-wadjemup/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/ethnography-of-mudurup-rocks-in-cottesloe-and-its-connection-to-rottnest-island-wadjemup/)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similar stories of the ‘clever man’ Johnny Cudgel were related to us by Elders from the Albany, Busselton and Pinjarra areas. These stories, which they had heard as children from their senior relatives, confirmed Cudgel as a legendary bulya-man challenging and outwitting white authority.  The name Cudgel is variously rendered in historical sources as Cudgin, Cudgen, Cadgill, Cadjill and Cudgell. Daisy Bates records his name as Kujjal (also Gidjup). Cudgel authored his own letters (1914) and paintings (1917) as “John Cudgel.” The name Kudjil (also spelt Kadjil) was used with reference to the Crow man story told to us by Mr Corrie Bodney (personal communication 1993) who had heard the story from his senior relatives as well as from Sam Broomhall who, although not a Noongar, had lived in the Swanbourne area since his release from Rottnest Island.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early Albany Police Court Records refer to Cudgel as Cudgen (cited in the Australian Advertiser 2/5/1892) whereas later police records identify him as Cadgill (cited in the Australian Advertiser 10/8/1892). Cudgen may have been his Aboriginal name or a nickname. It comes very close to kadjin (or kadgin, kadgeine or cachin (Curr 1886) a term which translates as ‘ghost’ or ‘spirit’ (see Symmons 1841: 25 and Moore 1842:38). It is not hard to imagine that Cudgen was a nickname referring to his fleetness of foot and ability to disappear from authority in the blink of an eyelid, or as the Truth (14/5/1904) portrayed him:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Johnny Cudgell, a notorious Albany blackfellow, was consigned to the local jimbo the other day under remand on a charge of stealing. The lock-up keeper forgot, however, to plug up the keyhole at night, and found next morning that Johnny had crawled through and escaped. Police haven’t seen him since, and are not likely to.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An article in the Daily News (July 1904, page 1) referring to Johnny Cudgel’s escape states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘He was lodged in the Albany lock-up pending trial, but somehow managed to elude the vigilance of his captors and effected his escape.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The newspaper accounts which commonly referred to him as “Cudgel” tended to promote and even embellish his almost supernatural feats. He became well known throughout the southwest for his escapades and notorious and heroic exploits. One of these sources, the Sunday Times, dramatised him as being one of Western Australia’s most notorious Aboriginal bushrangers who made a mockery of police by escaping from their custody, outsmarting them and leading them in circles around the country. In 1905 while incarcerated at Rottnest Island, Cudgel heroically saved the life of a white prisoner caught in dangerous rocks and surf off the west side of Rottnest. Although he was highly praised by prison authorities, and also by the Comptroller-General of Prisons, Mr Oct. Burt, for his bravery, he was refused an award from the Royal Humane Society on the grounds that the Society did not give awards to prisoners (Western Mail 1905).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cudgel was the embodiment of Noongar defiance against white oppression. His name according to official records was John Gidgup but he was generally known by and preferred the name “John Cudgel” or “Johnny Cudgel.” His escapades are well recorded in the early newspapers:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1892 at the age of 18 Cudgel received heroic newspaper coverage of his daring escape during a violent storm from the lighthouse on Breaksea Island off the coast of Albany where he had been billeted on work duties. By the early part of the 20th century Cudgel had become a media star, a black bush ranger and a folk hero to the oppressed Nyungar people of southwestern Australia. Stories of his uncanny ability to escape from the custody of Her Majesty’s gaols abounded within the community to the point where his feats became seen as superhuman, not to mention his perceived ability to transform himself into a crow and mysteriously escape across the sea from the notorious Rottnest Island prison (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/ethnography-of-mudurup-rocks-in-cottesloe-and-its-connection-to-rottnest-island-wadjemup/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/ethnography-of-mudurup-rocks-in-cottesloe-and-its-connection-to-rottnest-island-wadjemup/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cudgel was renowned for his daring deeds and heroic actions and was in some respects a role model to other Aboriginal people as he defiantly stood up for his rights to be regarded as an equal to the white man. There is no doubt that the story of Cudgel or Kudjil the Crow man has its roots in the earlier mythology of the ancestral totemic Crow man. The contemporary story of Cudgel (Kudjil) is a good example of narrative syncretism whereby an indigenous story adapts to a changing social, cultural and political environment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johnny Cudgel was an inmate of the Rottnest Island gaol on and off between 1890 and 1925. Although we could find no documented evidence of Cudgel’s escape from Wadjemup, there was no doubt in the minds of the Swanbourne fringe dwellers and others that he had escaped imprisonment on the island in the guise of a crow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These traditional and contemporary stories of the “Crow man” were collected from senior Noongar Elders who as young people had resided with their families in the fringe camps at Swanbourne and Claremont. Their information derived from stories they had heard from their parents and other relatives and residents of the fringe camps. Information was also obtained from senior Noongar spokespersons residing in Perth, Albany, Busselton and Pinjarra who were familiar with the story of Kudjil (Cudgel) the clever man and his notorious feats. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            There may be other versions of the Cudgel story that we are not aware of which other senior Noongar people may have heard as children when growing up in fringe camps in southwestern Australia. The story of Cudgel was one of hope and defiance against white oppression. This story is relevant to all Noongar people even to this day and especially members of the Gidgup family. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/The-southern-side-of-Mudurup-Rocks-ae3cff0e.jpg" length="28305" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 03 Jan 2023 02:11:28 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/kudjil-the-crow-man-at-cottesloe</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/The-southern-side-of-Mudurup-Rocks-ae3cff0e.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/The-southern-side-of-Mudurup-Rocks-ae3cff0e.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Did Nyungar women practise the earliest form of acupuncture?</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/did-nyungar-women-practise-the-earliest-form-of-acupuncture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early Nyungar hunter-gathers understood the efficacy of pain-relief using techniques similar to those employed in acupuncture or acupressure. These included rubbing, applying pressure and sucking painful areas on the human body. As we know ourselves the body’s natural response to pain, such as that of a headache, is to automatically rub the area (e.g. temples, forehead) in a circular movement until the pain subsides. I have long considered these natural treatments as the body’s innate mechanism for alleviating pain and I would further suggest that these basic techniques are the origins of pressure point massage.  Pressure point massage and sucking are still to this day practised in some parts of Aboriginal Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the earliest references to a medical technique similar to acupuncture used by traditional Nyungar women comes from the journal of Baron Von Hugel. During his field excursion to the Upper Swan in December 1833 he observes Nyungar women treating a young man who was suffering from multiple spear wounds to his body.  Von Hugel (1833) writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They knelt down on both sides of the patient and, one after another, they began to rub him gently on the spot that hurt. Then they spat on it and took a kangaroo bone and turned it round on the spot. Then, one after another, they came and put their mouth to the spot and sucked for a while, and then spat something out, as if they had extracted the essence causing the pain. (Von Hugel 1833 in Clark 1994: 49).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The thing that interested me most about this early observation of Von Hugel (1833 in Clark 1994:49) was the use of a kangaroo bone that was rotated in a circular fashion on the painful spot – similar to techniques used to this day in acupuncture and acupressure. The description does not indicate whether the skin was punctured or not. Whichever way, I would suggest that it constitutes a form of acupuncture or acupressure. This firsthand observation gives an insight into what is arguably the earliest form of acupuncture practiced by a hunter-gatherer group – one that has survived for over 50,000 years in a relatively isolated environment. The reference acknowledges that in traditional times women healers were the practitioners of this ancient form of treatment. They were “medicine women.” In contrast in the Western Desert in the Wiluna area where I conducted fieldwork over many years, my findings show that pressure point massage and sucking were (and still are) the domain of the male shaman or mapantjarra. See my ‘Western Desert Healing’ paper 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/western-desert-healing/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/western-desert-healing/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and ‘Psychic surgeons of the Western desert’ paper
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/psychic-surgeons-of-the-western-desert/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
            http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/psychic-surgeons-of-the-western-desert/.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acupuncture-in-traditional-Nyungar-culture-2.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A “bone needle” (14 cm in length) was reconstructed using a pointed kangaroo bone and gum sourced from the trunk of a balga or Xanthorrhoea (grass tree). Pointed tools of this type were used by Nyungar women to sew together kangaroo skins when making their bokka (skin cloaks) using the sinew of kangaroo. Tools were often multi-purpose and a pointed awl would have been highly appropriate for conducting acupuncture or pressure point therapy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ethel Hassell, who was observing and recording Nyungar culture in the Jerramongup area in the late 19th century, notes that the contents of her elderly female informant’s coot (bag) included:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Two needles, these are made from the bone that goes up from the back of the foot of the hind leg of the kangaroo, which goes towards the thigh. It is about seven or eight inches long and an eight of an inch wide. One side is flat, the other rounded. It is a solid piece of bone, very hard and has no marrow. One end was rubbed onto a flat piece of stone to make it sharp, and it has no eye. One end is sharp, the other square.’ (Hassell 1975: 41)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would seem that we know very little, if anything, about these traditional therapeutic techniques and how they were practised in indigenous southwestern Australia. It is my view that together with their skilful use of massage Nyungar women had invented an early form of acupuncture using a kangaroo bone rotated on the sore spot to relieve pain and suffering. I find it remarkable that this indigenous knowledge has never been acknowledged in the anthropological and/or medical literature.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reference
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clark, Dymphna 1994 Baron Charles von Hugel: New Holland Journal: November 1833- October 1834. Translated and edited by Dymphna Clark. Melbourne University Press at the Miegunyah Press in association with the State Library of New South Wales.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acupuncture-in-traditional-Nyungar-culture-2.jpg" length="199091" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 02 Jan 2023 02:27:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/did-nyungar-women-practise-the-earliest-form-of-acupuncture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acupuncture-in-traditional-Nyungar-culture-2.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Acupuncture-in-traditional-Nyungar-culture-2.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Western Desert healing</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/western-desert-healing</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper was prepared by anthropologist Ken Macintyre, Feburary 2009, based on field observations and information collected between 1973-1999 at Wiluna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the indigenous reader please be aware that this article may contain the names or images of persons who are deceased.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It has interested me ever since I first observed an Australian Desert Shaman performing a traditional massage to treat a patient who was suffering from severe neck pain, possibly the result of chronic arthritis. This was my first introduction to Western Desert healing. The anatomical locations on the patient’s body treated by the practitioner were reminiscent of the points that I had observed in the late 1970’s while studying shiatsu and acupressure in Japan. This made me reflect, did all ancient people at one time possess a knowledge of pressure point therapy? Could it be that rubbing and pressing the sore spots on the body was the earliest means of healing?
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Massage-Western-Desert-1-jpg.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since the discovery of Otzi, the 5,300 year old Copper Age mummified man found in the glacial ice of the southern Tyrol in Italy in 1991, there has been a radical rethink of the antiquity and origin of acupunture therapy as peculiarly Chinese. Crude tattoos identified on Otzi’s mummified body are believed by some experts to indicate the location of pain-relief acupunture points, possibly those used to treat chronic arthritis. Otzi’s skeletal remains did seem to suggest that he suffered from a form of arthritis in his lower back, leg and ankle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This finding did not surprise me, as in traditional Aboriginal culture, as I had observed in the Western Desert of Western Australia, similar points were still being used in the treatment of a range of traditional conditions. Indigenous Australians are one of the longest continuing cultures in the world today with a prehistory that dates back tens of thousands of years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The focus of this short article will consider the efficacy of traditional Aboriginal massage as a potent healing technique in the reduction of physical pain, stress and anxiety. Throughout the discussion I will try to demonstrate some of the similarities between traditional Aboriginal massage and what is known today as Chinese acupuncture/ acupressure point therapy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toothache (Katiti pika)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional Western Desert toothache treatment resembles in many ways the pressure point techniques used in Chinese acupressure. As demonstrated here, the muscles of the jaw are thoroughly rubbed (nyutila) in a clockwise and then anti-clockwise movement in order to relax tension in the jaw. The mapantjara (or mapan) practitioner explained to me that this was to encourage cool fresh blood to circulate the area of pain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Firm finger pressure (tjulku) is applied to the centre of the upper corner of the mouth (acupressure point ST4) and to the central hinge of the jaw (ST6). Pressure on these points is considerable and sustained until the jaw becomes numb and the pain subsides. A similar technique is used in Chinese acupressure to sedate the jaw as a means of pain relief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To conclude the treatment, the side of the face and temple (pitilyira) are firmly massaged in a clockwise and then anticlockwise direction to promote a cooling circulation of the blood. The notions of hot/cold and cool/cooling are used by Aboriginal healers to describe the difference between the state of illness and wellbeing. When a person is ill (whether the origin of the illness is physical, magical or supernatural), they are regarded as being ‘hot.’ The aim of the healer is to achieve a cooling effect and bring the body back to equilibrium. The term ‘cold’ is used to denote a healthy person.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To prevent the pain from returning, the maban practitioner blows his cooling spirit breath onto the affected area. This is regarded as a potent medicine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Headaches (Kata pika)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The practitioner rubs the temples (pitilyira) and forehead to stimulate circulation to the area where the patient feels pain. It is interesting to note that the forehead area being massaged by the mapantjara practitioner contains two salient points used in acupressure to alleviate head pain. These are known in Chinese acupressure as Tai Yang and GB14. The firm, circular rubbing movement demonstrated here is known in the Western Desert language as nyutila. It is a commonly used stroke employed in indigenous head massage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Points on the midline between the nose and hairline are pressed firmly (tjulku) using the thumbs in an inwards and upwards direction. These points are located on the acupuncture meridian known as the Governing Vessel (GV) and are regarded as potent points in the general treatment of headaches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mapantjara practitioner takes a handful of hair, located at the centre of the cranium, jerks it upwards suddenly and then blows his cooling spirit breath onto the affected area. The upward thrusting of the hair gives the the patient the sensation of pain being suddenly released from inside his head. Headaches are believed to result from mamu – malign spirits that enter the head via orifices, such as the mouth, ears or nose while a person sleeps.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In concluding his treatment the mapantjara practitioner places a magic stone, what he calls a mapanpa (in the above example a smooth variety of cream agate was used) onto the forehead of the patient. He then informs him that the intruding spirits have been driven away by the powers of the magic stone.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Neck and shoulders (ngunti/ ngalpiri)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Headaches often result from tension in different parts of the neck and shoulders. The practitioner demonstrates the use of a point on the midline of the neck between the first and second cervical vertebrae. What is interesting is that this point seems to correspond to the acupressure point known as GV 15. When this point is pressed firmly (tjulku) inwards and upwards it is known to relieve tension in the upper neck region.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The practitioner now releases the tight muscles at either side of the neck by pressing deeply inwards with the tips of his fingers. He pays special attention to the area around the first thoracic vertebrae, manipulating the area using a rocking back-and-forth motion with his knuckles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The practitioner moves down the thoracic spine to between the third and fourth thoracic vertebrae. He presses his thumb deeply into a central point two or three times. This is a breathing control point known as GV12. He then presses deeply into the trapezius muscle (which is located midway between the shoulder blades and the third and fourth thoracic vertebrae) and massages inwards toward the spine (covering acupressure breathing release points B13 and B42). He performs this tjulku routine several times on both sides of the spine while observing the strength of his client’s breathing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To complete the massage the mapantjara practitioner places his right hand on the back of his client’s neck and with the knuckles of the left hand pushes in a downward direction along the trapezius, stretching the muscles along the thoracic spine. This helps to relax the client and his breathing becomes easier and stronger. The practitioner comments that ‘the breath is the life force’ and that this must be restored to achieve wellness and vitality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mapantjara then blows his cooling spirit breath onto the upper neck and head of his client and whispers positive counsel to enable his client’s recovery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I would like to thank the Wongawol brothers for participating in my anthropological research at Wiluna in the early 1990’s where they gave me permission to use photographic and cultural materials obtained during these field visits. Some of my collected video footage on traditional Aboriginal healing was used in an SBS television series called “The Nature of Healing,” produced by Brian Beaton in 1998.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The cultural belief in the cause of sickness in the Western desert was traditionally based on revenge magic, supernatural agents or natural causes. Most treatments by mapantjara involve the removal and extinguishment of revenge magic and supernatural agents. The humoral elements of ‘hot’ and ‘cold’ define illness and wellbeing among the Aboriginal people of the Western Desert. To be cool or cold is regarded as a state of wellbeing whereas hotness is associated with illness (Macintyre 1993 unpublished field notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acupuncture/ acupressure meridian abbreviations used in this paper are GV (Governing Vessel), ST (Stomach), B (Bladder) and GB (Gall Bladder).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The recurring theme of the use of traditional Aboriginal massage is also highlighted in my paper called the ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org.au/awa/20190711215955mp_/http://pandora.nla.gov.au/pan/149614/20190712-0641/anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/psychic-surgeons-of-the-western-desert/index.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psychic Surgeons of the Western Desert
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’ (2007). My partner Dr Barb Dobson and I have also witnessed on many occasions cultural parallels in the use of acupressure by Sasak shamans in Lombok, whose traditional massage techniques involving head, neck and shoulders is known as popot. As with the Western Desert shaman when the head, neck and shoulders are treated, the massage recipient soon becomes relaxed and receptive to healing suggestions made by the shaman practitioner or mapantjara.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/toothache-1.jpg" length="50916" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 14 Dec 2022 11:08:13 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/western-desert-healing</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/toothache-1.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/toothache-1.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Pre-contact indigenous Fremantle</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/pre-contact-indigenous-fremantle</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson for Fremantle Ports in February 2009. This summary is based on extensive archival research and field consultations originally carried out by Macintyre and Dobson in the 1990’s. Much of the information in the document below is based on this research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consultations were held between Noongar Elders and Fremantle Ports’ representatives in 2009. Numerous ideas were generated as a result of workshops facilitated by consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Barb Dobson at Fremantle Ports. All the Elders agreed that a map of pre-contact indigenous Fremantle should be created which showed the original topographic and vegetation features of the Fremantle/ Swan River estuary region and showed Aboriginal heritage places of significance to traditional and contemporary Noongar people. The workshops involved representatives from nine different Noongar family groups. These included representatives from The Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners (CSR &amp;amp; SCP); the Independent Aboriginal Environmental Group (IAEG); The Bibbulman Tribal Group; the Ballaruk and Didjerak Peoples and the Whadjug Sovereign Group.  The names of the individual participants are listed under acknowledgements at the end of this report. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This summary report details the outcome of the workshops carried out at Fremantle Ports in January and February 2009. It includes excerpts from earlier ethnohistorical and archival research of the Fremantle area carried out by Macintyre and Dobson in the 1990’s so as to provide the planners with a more thorough picture of indigenous Fremantle prior to European contact.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All Elders unanimously agreed that a map of pre-contact indigenous Fremantle would be the best way of highlighting to the wider population that Fremantle was a thriving indigenous community prior to white settlement and that its cultural significance continues to this day. They believed that the creation of such a map would not only be of great interest to tourists visiting the area but would provide an educational experience for all members of the wider community, indigenous and non-indigenous. The Elders believed that it would help to commemorate and provide recognition to the traditional inhabitants of the area and, most importantly, provide an important step towards reconciliation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All were in agreement that a map of pre-contact Fremantle based on historical and ethnohistorical records and contemporary Elders’ input should incorporate the recommendations contained in this report and that it be installed in the Fremantle Port precinct at Victoria Quay to showcase Noongar culture as it used to be prior to European colonisation. The Elders suggested that the map be created in such a way as to depict the original topographic and vegetation features and to include traditional place names, indigenous habitation and food resource areas (fishing, hunting and gathering grounds); river crossing places and to highlight the traditional trading, ceremonial and mythological significance of the Fremantle and wider Swan River estuary area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Rottnest-Island-Swan-River-L.-R-Stokes-1841-Version-3.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interpretive map of pre-contact indigenous Fremantle – Part 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fremantle is traditionally located within Beeliar country, the boundaries of which are described by Lyon (1833) as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Beeliar, the district of Midjegoorong, [also spelt Midgegooroo] is bounded by Melville water and the Canning, on the north; by the mountains on the east; by the sea on the west; and by a line, due east, from Mangles Bay, on the south. His headquarters are Mendyarrup, situated somewhere in Gaudoo [Candoo].’ (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 177)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midjegoorong was the father of Yagan. The Elders were adamant that the map should include ethnohistorical information as well as indigenous heritage places along the Fremantle and Swan River estuary region. They wanted an educational and interpretive map of indigenous Fremantle to be prepared and installed at Victoria Quay as part of the larger proposed commercial development currently being planned (as of Feb 2009).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. Topographic Features
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was recommended that the map show (a reconstruction of) the original topographic features of Fremantle area and the Swan River Estuary (known as “Derbal,” estuary or Derbal Yarragan, Swan River) as it would have looked prior to or at the time of European settlement. This map would depict the original geological and geographic features such as prominent limestone hills, ridges, cliffs, sand dunes, sand bars, shoals, swamps, original river shoreline, estuarine embayments and the rocky bar which used to exist across the entrance to the estuary. The map would show the coastal limestone belt known as Boyeembarra (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979:176) and the associated vegetation which was primarily Xanthorrhoea, limestone coastal heath, Acacia and Eucalyptus (for example, tuart).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fremantle is located within the coastal limestone belt known in the Noongar language as Boyeembara. According to Robert Lyon (1833 in Green 1979: 176) “Boyeembara” refers to ‘the division along the coast, consisting principally of lime-stone rock; and generally bearing the xanthorea [sic], and a few of that species of the eucalyptus, called white gum. See booyee.’ [booyee, according to Lyon, means rock or stone p. 162]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore (1842) also makes reference to this coastal limestone belt under the entry ‘Bo-ye (stone, rock): ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The geological features of the country are not yet ascertained with any precision. The principal rocks are limestone, granite, basalt, and ironstone. The great strata appear to run nearly in a north and south direction. Next, and parallel to the sea coast, is a limestone district, with light sandy soil. Upon this are found the Tuart, the Mahogany [jarrah], and the Banksia.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stirling (1827 in Shoobert 2005: 32) refers to this same coastal limestone strip as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The Limestone ridge of an average breadth of 3 Miles on the Sea Shore then the plain an undulating Valley of an average breadth of 30 Miles and lastly the mountain range rising abruptly from the plain to the height of 1200 feet and extending North and South on a line parallel with the Coast and apparently co-extensive with it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seddon (2004: 242) provides a more recent description of the town of Fremantle:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘bounded by water on two sides: South Bay on the south side, and North Bay at the mouth of the Swan River. To the east and west, it was sheltered by limestone ridges, Arthur Head to the west, with the Church Hill – Cantonment Hill ridge in the east.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. Traditional place names for Fremantle –  Walyalup
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders recommended that the map should illustrate the original vegetation and topographic features of the Fremantle district and include traditional place names where these are known.  Lyon (1833) records Walyalup as the name for Fremantle:   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Walyalup, Fremantle; including both sides of the river, north and south’ (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 172)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The translated meaning of Walyalup is not provided by Lyon (1833). However we would suggest and this idea was supported by several senior Noongar Elders participating in the consultations with Fremantle Ports that the name Walyalup may derive its meaning from walyal (lungs) and up (place of) literally signifying ‘place of the lungs.’ Body part metaphors were often used when naming parts of rivers, headlands, hills and other prominent features of the landscape. Walyalup is probably an indigenous body part metaphor describing the simulated lung-like action of the alternating land and sea breezes which blew daily up and down the river with seasonal regularity, especially during summer and early autumn when Noongar people were camped in the riverine-estuarine coastal belt. The effects of these winds would have been most pronounced at the mouth of the Swan estuary close to where Fremantle is located. The rotating winds, alluded to in early historical accounts by Stirling (1827) and Von Huegel (1833) are described as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stirling (1827 in Shoobert 2005: 32) refers to ‘the alternate action of these two winds which seldom leave an intervening calm.’ He notes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The hot Season of the day lasts but a few hours as the heat even then is mitigated by Sea breezes, and at night by the Land wind.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Baron Charles Von Huegel first arrived on the sandy soil at the mouth of the Swan River in Fremantle, Western Australia on 27 November 1833, he observed that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘One feature of the fine weather in summer in Western Australia is that land and sea winds alternate. The land wind usually starts up at or just after sunrise and quickly rises to a gale. At about two or three o’clock, after a brief calm, the sea wind springs up and soon becomes so strong that hardly a boat will dare put to sea.’ (von Huegel 1833 in Clark 1994:33)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Little did Stirling (1827) and Von Huegel (1833) realise that what they were describing was an indigenous body part metaphor place name.  Walyalup may also be interpreted as referring to the rhythmic ebb and flow of the tide as it moved across the rocky bar which in former times existed at the mouth of the Swan estuary. Stirling (in Shoobert 2005: 22 &amp;amp; 26) observed these tidal movements noting that ‘… the Tides on this Coast are very much influenced by the existing winds.’ The indigenous inhabitants were totally familiar with these wind and tide patterns which regulated their estuarine and coastal fishing activities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another example of an indigenous body part metaphor is “Derbal Nara.” Lyon describes Derbal Nara as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the gulph of the Derbal. This comprehends Mangles Bay, Cockburn Sound, Owen’s Anchorage, Gages Roads, and the whole space from the main to the islands, and from Collie Head to the northern entrance beyond Rottenest’ (sic.) see Nara. See also Naral. (Lyon 1833 in Green 1979: 178).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon records nara as meaning ‘the hollow of the hand’ and narall as meaning ‘the side’ (Lyon 1833) or according to Grey (1840) ‘the ribs’ (narra, narrail). It was pointed out to us by a Noongar Elder that Derbal Nara was a body part metaphor referring to the ‘hollow of the hand.’ He illustrated its meaning by cupping his hand to show how the hollow part represents the sea and the upper parts correspond to the higher contours of the mainland and islands. He said categorically that Derbal Nara refers to the place where the estuary (derbal) empties its flow into the sea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. Meeting place: Manjarup/ Mendyarrup/ Manjarip
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was requested that Noongar places names (where known) and their translated meanings (where possible) be included on the pre-contact Fremantle map.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fremantle was also known as Manjarup (that is, manjar, ritual exchange + ‘up’ meaning “place of”). This is also rendered as Manjarip (Daisy Bates) or Mendyarrup (Lyon 1833) – the name of the “head-quarters” of Midgegooroo’s territory. This name, also popularly rendered as Manjaree, refers to the traditional meeting place that was located within the sheltered area to the east of the limestone ridge at Arthur’s Head and west of Cantonment Hill/Church Hill ridge – probably in the general location where the townsite of Fremantle is now situated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Swan-River-Settlement-circa.-1832-by-Jane-Eliza-Currie-courtesy-of-the-State-Library-of-NSW-fd1088ee.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fremantle was traditionally located at the convergence of three major bidi or path ways: (i) the path to Fremantle from Mt Eliza which followed the north side of (and ran parallel to) the Swan River estuary. This was located in Mooroo country (the district of Yellagonga, northwards of Fremantle, ); (ii) the path to Fremantle from the Canning River area followed the south side of the river was located in Beeliar country (the leader Midgegooroo); and (iii) the path to Fremantle from the Murray River region located in Pinjarup [also Pinjareb] country (the leader Banyowla).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. Habitation (camping grounds)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates (1929 in Bridge 1992: 3) refers to Wal’yulyup as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘the point near Fremantle old jetty’ which together with ‘Manjarip, the old Fremantle tunnel [near Arthur’s head] …were old camping places.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Habitation areas were located in association with water sources, rivers, fresh water springs, soaks or digging wells. Springs and campsites referred to in historical sources for the Fremantle area include St Mary’s spring and a fresh water spring at Arthur’s Head. One of the Elders referred to a spring which comes out of the side of the hill at Preston Point (Niergarup). Others referred to springs at Blackwall Reach known as moan gabbi (black water). The track along both sides of Blackwall Reach is known as Jenalup (literally meaning “place of the foot” or foot path). Further research is needed to determine the approximate locations and names of other campsites and springs in the Fremantle region. A list of Noongar sites for the Fremantle area and Swan estuary region can be downloaded from the Department of Aboriginal Affairs website. See Appendix 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5. Food resources (fishing, hunting and gathering)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Fremantle area was rich in food resources, most notably estuarine fish. The large shoals which dominated the estuary, which was protected for a large part of the year by a rocky bar and sand banks at its entrance, provided an abundant supply of fish that could easily be procured, largely through spearing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stirling (1827 in Shoobert 2005: 34) commented as early as 1827 that ‘they fish either with the Spear or Weirs planted in shoal places.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Swan River estuary people were known as Derbalang (which derives from derbal, estuary). Symmons (1842: vii, viii) translates this as meaning ‘of, or belonging to, the Estuary, particularly applied to the inhabitants on the banks.’ Lyon (1833) refers to their language as “Derbalese”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar people of the Swan River estuary were noted for their extraordinary skills in spearing fish. A quote from the Western Australian (12th November 1831) referring to the Swan River natives points out that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The accuracy with which they throw their spears is scarcely credible. Their mode of spearing fish has in it something by no means ungraceful, and the certainty with which they can strike even small fish at considerable distance in the water with a spear from fourteen to sixteen feet long, is astonishing….’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This long spear which never left the hand of the thrower was known as a gidgigarbel. Armstrong (1836) compares the local group on the Swan River with the northern groups and comments that:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Tribes to the north and north-east, who are far and confessedly superior to the Swan men in the ordinary use of the spear, are below comparison with the latter in fishing. Members of the former tribes have been standing by with the Interpreter, while a Swan man has been exercising this art; and the latter has not only seen but speared a fish, the very approach of which the former could not discover, though anxiously looking out for it. The quickness of their sight is well known to be astonishing – that of their hearing is scarcely less so.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It would appear that the indigenous people of the Swan River Estuary consumed most species of fish. These included the yellow-finned whiting (mudu, murda), Perth herring (didi), tailor (margyn), sea mullet (kalkarda) and their all-year-round staple cobbler (karailya). In addition to the many different kinds of fish, there was an abundance of prawns and crabs at certain times of the year. The Noongar of the Perth region were terrified of sharks, especially the estuary bull shark. http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/shark-in-nyungar-culture/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In addition to their diet of fish and estuarine waterfowl (ducks, swans and others), foods were also procured from the fresh water (or sometimes brackish) swamps and lagoons which dominated a considerable part of the pre-contact Fremantle landscape. Early maps show a line of swamps running parallel to South Bay. These swamp lands are illustrated in Jane Currie’s paintings in 1832. Typical swamp foods included gilgies, tortoises, mudfish and water fowl. Frogs (goya) were also a favoured source of protein. Animals hunted included possum, bandicoot, kangaroo, quokka, wallaby, emu, tamar, rats and lizards. Birds and birds eggs were a favoured part of the diet at certain times of the year. Insects and insect larvae, such as bardi, were also collected from the vast groves of Xanthorrhea which once dominated (what is now) the townsite of Fremantle. See our article on bardi farming and consumption 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org.au/awa/20190711215955mp_/http://pandora.nla.gov.au/pan/149614/20190712-0641/anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture/index.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://anthropologyfromtheshed.com/project/the-bardi-grub-in-nyungar-culture/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to early historical records, Drummond writing in 1839 at the Town of Fremantle, notes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The spot where the town of Fremantle now stands was originally a grove of Xanthorrhoea [Xanthorrhoea preissii] called here Blackboys, but which now get scarce in the neighbourhood of settlements from the number used as firewood. The genus is of very slow growth, the largest specimens must be several hundred years old: these furnish the natives with a favourite article of food in the larvae of a large brown species of Cerambyx, and also afford a good substitute for lucifer matches.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Root tubers and rhizomes also formed a substantial part of the coastal Noongar diet. These included the starch-rich seasonal staples of yanjet (Typha, bulrush), bohn (Haemodorum) and the tubers of certain lilies (kara) and orchids (djubak), the fruit and leaves of kolbogo (Carpobrotus, coastal pigface), the leaves of samphire which grew in the flat and sometimes salty swamplands along the estuary and other edible roots, fruits and seeds.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6. River crossings – “Matta Gerup”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was established within the group workshops that the main river crossing was in the vicinity of what is marked on the old maps as Ferry Point, where a sandy promontory with lagoons and samphire flats/ reed vegetation (see old maps) extended out into the estuary leaving only a shallow channel of approximately one and a half feet deep which was “fordable” at certain times of the day. According to a 1841 hydrographic survey (chartered by Stokes on board the Beagle) this channel was a quarter of a fathom deep (equivalent to 1.5 feet) (see attached map).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Matta Gerup” – It was suggested that the name of the river crossing or ford in the vicinity of Ferry Point was probably the same name as that recorded by Lyon (1833) which refers to a ford further upstream at Heirisson Island (where the Causeway is today) known as “Matta Gerup” (or more commonly known nowadays as “Matta Garup“). According to Lyon (1833) “The name seems to indicate that the water, at this celebrated ford, is only knee deep.’ (in Green 1979: 175). He further notes ‘…the shores of Melville water, where the water is, to a great extent on either side of the broad channel, not more than knee or thigh deep, it is admirably adapted to spear fishing…’ (in Green 1979: 175). It is interesting to note that Matta (which literally means “leg”) when used in this context may be viewed as an indigenous body part metaphor. It is likely that such a description would have applied to all shallow “fordable” or “knee deep” estuarine or river crossings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was suggested that the rocky bar and sand bar may have been used occasionally as a river crossing or for fishing but that this would have been dangerous at most times of the year.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7. Trading &amp;amp; ceremonial
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Elders recommended that important ceremonial places such as corroboree grounds and trading places (manjar) be depicted on the pre-contact Fremantle map. They stressed that the trading and ceremonial activities were inextricably bound together. Once could say that the main focus of manjar was ceremonial or ritual trading as many of the goods exchanged were for the production of weapons or ceremonial activities. All groups emphasised that Fremantle was the focus of an important regional trading centre long before white settlement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another aspect of the trading ceremony which was highlighted was that in order to support a large group of people for any length of time, there must be an abundance of food to feed them. It was suggested that the rich fishing grounds of the estuary (and even the protected coastal embayments) would have enabled this, especially at certain times of the year when schooling fish were abundant. The Elders were unsure as to the actual timing of the manjar; some suggested spring while others suggested late summer/autumn when the salmon or mullet were running.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further research is needed to verify (as far as this is possible) the actual locations of the corroboree grounds, springs and campsites in the Fremantle area for the purposes of map accuracy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8. Mythological: Dwerda (Dingo) totemic ancestor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All Elders pointed out that the Fremantle area was traditionally associated with the totemic Dingo Ancestor, known as dwerda (or doorda). This is reflected in the original Noongar name for Cantonment Hill which is Dwerda Weeardinup (also recorded as Dwerda Weelandinup) which is said to refer to the ‘place of the dingo spirit’ .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The whole extent of the Swan River, including the estuary and its mouth, is associated with Waugal mythology. Other areas which the Elders referred to as having mythological significance involving the Waugal included Garungup (limestone caves and surrounds at Rocky Bay, North Fremantle and Minim Cove, Mosman Park), Niergarup (Preston Point) and Anglesea Point (Walgoolup).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Garungup (Rocky Bay) was referred to as the place where the waugal got very angry and caused the great flood which separated the nearby islands of Rottnest and Carnac from the mainland. After doing this, the waugal then wrapped his tail around one of the pillars of the limestone cave and had a rest. This place name derives from the Noongar term garung (or its variants garang, karung, garrang etc) meaning angry, rage, vengeance or wroth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong (1836 in Green 1979: 191) makes a passing reference to the waugal mythology in relation to explaining the separation of the mainland from the offshore islands; he simply notes (but unfortunately does not elaborate):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They state, as a fact handed down to them from their ancestors, that Garden Island was formerly united to the main [mainland], and that the separation was caused, in some preternatural manner, by the waugal.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Elder related how the rocky bar at the entrance to the Swan estuary represented part of the Waugal’s body after an enormous battle. Another Elder commented that the formation of the rocky bar made it a sheltered place for Noongars to fish, where they could see the bottom and could see sharks if they were in the vicinity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Noongar Elders recommended that the mythology associated with the Waugal (carpet snake) Dreaming and the Doorda (dwerda, dingo) Dreaming which both relate strongly to the Fremantle area should be presented in such a way that they can be artistically portrayed in a respectful, aesthetic and culturally approved manner on the proposed pre-contact indigenous Fremantle map.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interpretive map of pre-contact indigenous Fremantle – Part 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A second round of workshops were held on 9th February and 20th February 2009 where further ideas were generated regarding the pre-contact Fremantle map, and how it might be represented.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All groups once again expressed enthusiasm for the idea of a pre-contact map of the Fremantle/ Swan Estuary area (Macintyre and Dobson February 2009)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some groups agreed that the map should be presented as a three dimensional wall scape in glass as this would make it look attractive and inviting to tourists as well as to the general community.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One group suggested that it could be made as a bronze casting. This would make it weather proof and vandal proof (especially if it was to be an outdoor installation). One Elder suggested that it could be done in bronze similar to the Kokoda Trail map which is located in Kings Park beside the War Memorial.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was suggested that reproductions of this feature map could be installed (and/or made available to the public) at other locations within the Fremantle precinct, for those tourists visiting other parts of the city.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was also recommended that the indigenous places and place names shown on the map should ideally correspond to plaques or markers throughout the Fremantle area which indicate the approximate locations of these old camp sites, corroborees, river crossing etc, so that those people who are interested can actually locate the significant places featured on the original feature map or wallscape. All parties agreed that this was a good idea. However, it was noted that such planning would need to work in with the City of Fremantle and the existing Fremantle Heritage Trail so that such signage complements, rather than duplicates, indigenous places of significance (which may already have been given cultural recognition on-the-ground).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another (practical) idea was that the map scape could be placed horizontally rather than vertically, thus making it easier for the viewer to locate the features and places using the compass directions provided on the map.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A final meeting was held on Friday 20th February for those Elders who had been unable to make it to the earlier meeting. For their individual names, see under acknowledgments.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They were enthusiastic with the pre-contact map concept design which they had proposed in January 2009 and all agreed it would provide a wonderful showcase to tourists and the wider community alike as to what Fremantle was like in those times, and it would enable them to portray aspects of indigenous culture as it related to Fremantle at that time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Elder read out to Fremantle Ports’ representatives a list of native plants (together with some of their Noongar names) which would have featured in the coastal Fremantle area prior to contact. This was important from the point of view of Noongar traditional useage of these foods, medicines and resource materials (some are still used by Noongar families to this day).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the Elders emphasized that it was very important to make sure that the pre-contact Fremantle map in its depiction of the different aspects of Noongar culture does not represent Nyoongar culture as a fossilised relic which has no bearing on modern Noongars and their contemporary lives. He pointed out that although much of the original landscape has been destroyed, modified and changed, the Noongar people are nevertheless still “living” their culture and he wanted this message to somehow be incorporated into the design. It was agreed that this was a good point and that the notion of “continuity” of a ‘living’ culture must be recognised and highlighted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally it should be emphasised that there was unanimous support and enthusiasm by all groups for a pre-contact Fremantle mapscape which would enable Noongar people to showcase some of the traditional aspects of their culture. They believed that this would serve as a drawcard for tourists and visitors to the Fremantle area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PART 1. JANUARY 2009 MEETINGS WITH THE NOONGAR ELDERS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           SUMMARY OF IDEAS GENERATED AT WORKSHOPS HELD AT FREMANTLE PORTS ON 28TH JANUARY 2009 WITH SENIOR REPRESENTATIVES FROM THE WILKES, BROPHO, CORUNNA, GARLETT, WARRELL, HUME, COLBUNG, BODNEY AND JACOBS FAMILIES (without Fremantle Ports representatives being present)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 SEPARATE MEETINGS – WEDNESDAY 28TH JANUARY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MEETING 1 – Members of The Combined Swan River and Swan Coastal Plains and Darling Ranges Native Title Holders and Traditional Owners (CSR &amp;amp; SCP)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard &amp;amp; Olive Wilkes; Albert &amp;amp; Gwen Corunna; Greg Garlett &amp;amp; Dulcie Donaldson;Victor Warrell &amp;amp; Hayley Warrell; Bella Bropho
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MEETING 2 – Senior representatives of the Independent Aboriginal Environmental Group (IAEG) Patrick Hume &amp;amp; Rebecca Hume; The Bibbulman Tribal Group representatives – Phil Prosser &amp;amp; Esandra Colbung; and the senior most representative of the Ballaruk and Didjerak Peoples Corrie Bodney &amp;amp; Melba Bodney
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MEETING 3 – Cedric Jacobs &amp;amp; Kezia Jacobs-Smith (Whadjug Sovereign Group) representatives
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PART 2 – February 2009 MEETINGS WITH NOONGAR ELDERS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meetings were held with these same Noongar family groups (as above) and senior Fremantle Ports representatives, Ainslie de Vos, Dean Davidson, Jeanette Murphy and Franco Andreoni on Monday 9th February (and Friday 20 February) in the presence of consulting anthropologists Macintyre and Dobson to enable the Elders to present their views to Fremantle Ports representatives regarding their proposed Pre- Contact Fremantle Map which they had suggested at a previous meeting (in January 2009). At these meetings all groups expressed enthusiasm for the idea of a pre- contact map of the Fremantle/ Swan Estuary area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Monday 9th February
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meeting 1
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A meeting was held with Aboriginal consultants Richard Wilkes, Olive Wilkes, Bella Bropho, William (‘Toopy’) Bodney, Victor Warrell and Justin Warrell, together with senior Fremantle Ports representatives Ainslie de Vos, Dean Davidson, Jeanette Murray and Franco Andreoni, in the presence of consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson from Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meeting 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A meeting was held with Aboriginal consultants Patrick Hume, Rebecca Hume, Corrie Bodney, Melba Bodney, and Phil Prosser, together with senior Fremantle Ports representatives Ainslie de Vos, Dean Davidson, and Jeanette Murray in the presence of consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson from Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meeting 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A meeting was held with Aboriginal consultants Cedric Jacobs and Kezia Jacobs- Smith together with senior Fremantle Ports representatives Ainslie de Vos and Jeanette Murray in the presence of consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson from Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appleyard,S.J., Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2001 “Protecting ‘Living Water ‘: involving Western Australian Aboriginal communities in the management of groundwater quality issues”. Paper presented at the International Groundwater Management Conference, University of Sheffield, England. April.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrong, F. (Interpreter) 1836 ‘Manners and Habits of the Aborigines of Western Australia, from information collected by Mr. F. Armstrong, Interpreter. Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal. Volume XX. 5th November.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1952 The Passing of the Aborigines. : A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick,R. 1992 A Nyoongar Wordlist from the south-west of Western Australia. Perth: Anthropology Department, W.A. Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge,P. (ed.) 1992 Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends by Daisy Bates. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bropho, Robert 1980 Fringedweller. Sydney: Alternative Publishing Cooperative Limited.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christie, M.J. 1991 Aboriginal Science for an Ecologically Sustainable Future, Australian Teachers Journal, March.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E. 1886 The Australian Race: its origins, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Melbourne: Government Print.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drummond, James 1839. Letter to Sir W.J. Hooker. Extracted from the Journal of Botany (Hooker’s Journal of Botany). Vol. II. Drummond’s letter was written from the Town of Fremantle, Swan River Colony, June 1839.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. (ed.) 1979 Nyungar-The People: Aboriginal customs of the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1984 Broken Spears: Aboriginals and Europeans in the southwest of Australia. Cottesloe: Focus Education Services.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. and Moon, S. 1997 Far from Home: Aboriginal Prisoners of Rottnest Island 1838 1931 Dictionary of Western Australians, Vol X. Perth: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grey, G. 1840 A Vocabulary of the Dialects of South Western Australia. London: T &amp;amp; W Boone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Haebich, A. 1988 For Their Own Good: Aborigines and Government in the Southwest of Western Australia, 1900-1940. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. J. 1975 Fire and Hearth: a study of Aboriginal usage and European usurpation in south-western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. and Tilbrook, L. 1990 Aborigines of the Southwest Region 1829-1840. The Bicentennial Dictionary of Western Australia. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lyon, R.M. 1833 ‘A Glance at the Manners, and Language of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Western Australia; with a short vocabulary.’ 23 March. In N.Green (ed.) 1979 Nyungar – The People: Aboriginal customs in the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson (1999) ‘Factoring Aboriginal Environmental Values in Major Planning Projects.’ Australian Environmental Law News, Issue No. 2 June/July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken 2000 ‘Generating Community Awareness of the Cottesloe Reef System: An Anthropological Perspective.’ Paper presented at the Annual MESA Conference, Fremantle: Notre Dame University. April.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd and T.O’Reilly 2002 Report on an Ethnographic, Ethnohistorical, Archaeological and Indigenous Environmental Survey of the Underwood Avenue Bushland Project Area, Shenton Park. Prepared for the University of Western Australia. June. Unpublished report.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd (2004) Aboriginal Habitation and Usage of the Swan River and Swan Coastal Plain. Unpublished Manuscript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, Ken 2004 Aborigines and the Cottesloe Coast. Paper presented at the Cottesloe Fish Habitat Protection Area Seminar sponsored by Coastcare. May
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2008 Nyungar places of significance along the Swan River Estuary. Unpublished paper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1842 A Descriptive Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use Amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. London: William S.Orr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884 A descriptive vocabulary of the language in common use amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. 2nd ed. Sydney: G.F. Moore
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1984 [1884] Diary of Ten Years of an Early Settler in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Connor,R.; Bodney,C. and Little,L. (1985) Preliminary report on the Survey of Aboriginal Areas of Significance in the Perth Metropolitan and Murray River Regions. Unpublished. July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Connor, R.; Quartermaine, G. and Bodney, C. 1989 Report on an Investigation into Aboriginal Significance of Wetlands and Rivers in the Perth-Bunbury Region. Leederville: Western Australian Water Resources Council.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shoobert J. 2005 Western Australian Exploration 1826-1835, The Letters, Reports &amp;amp; Journals of Exploration and Discovery in Western Australia. Vol 1. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stirling, J. 1827 Diary. Expedition up the Swan River in 1826. Perth: Battye Library Collection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tilbrook, L. 1983 Nyungar Tradition: Glimpses of Aborigines of South-Western Australia 1829-1914. Nedlands: University of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weaver, P. R. 1997 Marine Resource Exploitation in South Western Australia prior to 1901. Unpublished Ph D Thesis, Edith Cowan University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (ed.) 1985 Daisy Bates: The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           APPENDIX 1: Appendix - Aboriginal sites in the Fremantle area (registered at DIA 2004)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The site information below derives from our report:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd 2004 Report on an Ethnographic Survey of the Proposed Fremantle Inner Harbour Dredging Project Area. Prepared for Fremantle Ports. November. Meetings and Consultations carried out by consulting anthropologists Ken Macintyre and Dr Barbara Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            On page 9 it states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6.2     Previously Recorded Sites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Register of Aboriginal Sites at the Department of Indigenous Affairs (DIA) there are six previously recorded sites of Aboriginal significance located in the vicinity of Fremantle (see Table 1 below and Appendix 9.2). However, there is only one site – the Swan River (S02548) – which will be impacted by the proposed dredging programme. The Swan River estuary was first recorded by Lyons (1833) as the Derbal Yaragan (Derbal meaning ‘the name of the country surrounding the river’ and Yaragan meaning ‘river’, see Green 1979). To this day indigenous consultants still use the name Derbal Yaragan to refer to the Swan River .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is also interesting to note that Lyons (1833) refers to Derbal Nara (the gulph of the Derbal) as encompassing “Mangles Bay, Cockburn Sound, Owen’s Anchorage, Gages Roads, and the whole space from the main to the islands, and from Collie Head to the northern entrance, beyond Rottenest (sic).” (in Green 1979:178). Nara here refers to ‘the hollow or hand’ of Derbal, the name of the country. Derbal Nara refers to the continuation of the river estuary out into the sea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mythological significance of the Swan River is attributed to the Waugal (or Wagyle), an ancestral creative snake-like being, or as it is sometimes called the Rainbow Serpent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Table 1: Previously Recorded Sites of Aboriginal Significance in the Vicinity of Fremantle  (Source: DIA Register of Aboriginal Sites, November 2004
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2023-06-09+215718.png" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Swan-River-Settlement-circa.-1832-by-Jane-Eliza-Currie-courtesy-of-the-State-Library-of-NSW-fd1088ee.jpg" length="127714" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 08 Dec 2022 13:58:20 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/pre-contact-indigenous-fremantle</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Swan-River-Settlement-circa.-1832-by-Jane-Eliza-Currie-courtesy-of-the-State-Library-of-NSW-fd1088ee.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Swan-River-Settlement-circa.-1832-by-Jane-Eliza-Currie-courtesy-of-the-State-Library-of-NSW-fd1088ee.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Aborigines and the Cottesloe Coast</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aborigines-and-the-cottesloe-coast</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The following paper was presented by consulting anthropologist Ken Macintyre at the Fish Habitat Protection Area (FHPA) Seminar sponsored by Coastcare in May 2004.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was during mid to late summer (birok, Dec-Jan) and burnoru (Feb-March) that indigenous people used to frequent a place called Mudurup (pronounced Moodoorup) which we now know as the Cottesloe coastal strip. The term Mudurup or Moodoorup simply means “place of the yellow-finned whiting” (Sillago schomburgkii). Mudurup Rocks at Cottesloe is a registered Aboriginal site at the Department of Indigenous Affairs. This is one of the most important mythological coastal sites on the Swan Coastal Plain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earliest records of Aboriginal seasonal patterns of movement on the Swan Coastal Plain are provided by Stirling (1827) who states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … in Summer they frequent the Sea Coast where their skill in spearing fish is truly wonderful. In Winter they inhabit the higher grounds, where the Kangaroo, the Opossum, the Land Tortoises, several species of Birds and roots compose their sustenance… (Stirling 1827: 570 quoted by Hallam 1979: 23). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no doubt that kangaroo, emu and large game were hunted but it would seem that the staple protein of the indigenous people of the Swan Coastal Plain was obtained predominantly from fish, aquatic reptiles and crustaceans found in the lakes, swamps, rivers and coastal estuaries (Macintyre and Dobson 2002).The land-owning group which inhabited the coastal strip between Yanchep and South Fremantle were collectively known as the Mooro. They were a hunter/ gatherer/ fisher group who maintained a small, environmentally sustainable population. It was for this reason that Aboriginal people were able to sustain a continuous hunter/gatherer/fisher lifestyle for over 50,000 years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The continuous chain of lakes from Moore River to Mandurah were said to have been created in the Dreaming by the mythological Waugal or Rainbow Serpent. The creative spirit of the Waugal was believed to have been responsible for the creation of rivers, lakes and wetlands in the Perth and surrounding region. The Waugal was not only a creative totemic being but it was also a protector of the environment. According to Nyungar law, springs and gnamma holes could not be drained as it was believed that this would kill the guardian Waugal spirit and cause the water source to dry up permanently. The Waugal was said to be responsible for attracting the rain and keeping water holes and springs replenished. It was said to inhabit deep dark pools and traditionally was seen to be both a destructive and creative force in that it could cause sickness as well as cure sickness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Likewise, underground springs that flowed into the sea were believed to be the essence of the Waugal, and in some cases these springs were viewed as ‘the children of the Waugal’ flowing from the river towards the sea. Thus the idea of fresh water is so intricately involved with the mythology of the Waugal that it is hard to extricate, in some cases, the mythological metaphor from that of proto-science. At a deeper level Waugal mythology was indeed the metaphor which emphasised the proto-scientific mysteries of the rivers, water sources and landscape. It also explained through the mythological track of the Waugal how water moved throughout the Swan Coastal Plain as a system of underground streams interlinking wetlands to the rivers and ocean. This knowledge was an essential component of Aboriginal survival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Economic activities were seasonal and, in most cases, predictable. Prior to, and during the early part of European settlement it would seem that there was an abundance of fish and shellfish along the coast, especially in the in-shore sand banks, embayments and reefs at Cottesloe, which were accessible during the early morning low tides in the summer months. The indigenous people of the Swan Coastal Plain were noted for their extraordinary skills in spearing fish. Armstrong (1836) in Green (1979: 202) compares the local group on the Swan Coastal Plain with the northern groups and comments that
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Tribes to the north and north-east, who are far and confessedly superior to the Swan men in the ordinary use of the spear, are below comparison with the latter in fishing.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A quote from the Western Australian (12th November 1831) referring to the indigenous people of the Swan River states:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The accuracy with which they throw their spears is scarcely credible. Their mode of spearing fish has in it something by no means ungraceful, and the certainty with which they can strike even small fish at considerable distance in the water with a spear from fourteen to sixteen feet long, is astonishing….”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This long spear which never left the hand of the thrower was known as a gidgigarbel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the main activities in the summer season was the migration of the Australian salmon, known by local Aborigines as melak. It was during this season that fishing became an intensive and sometimes cooperative activity, driving fish inshore to be speared. It was at times, such as the salmon run, that considerable quantities of fish would be consumed and shared with neighbouring groups. To maintain a hunter/gatherer lifestyle, it was often a matter of “feast or famine” as weather conditions and the availability of food were not always predictable. Thus it was essential to consume as much protein and fat as possible so that it could be stored in the body and utilised during times of famine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the attractions of the Cottesloe coast in summer – and this also applies today – is the regularity and cooling effects of the sea breeze in summer, known by the indigenous people as gulamwin (south-westerly breeze). To be able to survive in a pre-European environment the indigenous people had to develop numerous means of predicting the weather and the availability of food. This knowledge was highly specialised and involved an understanding of meteorology (such as wind direction) and astronomical movements (such as star and planet movements and moon phases). Birds, animals and insects were also used as natural indicators of weather, seasons and food availability, such as fish runs (Macintyre and Dobson 2004 notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A commonly asked question is how did indigenous people survive on this dry coastal belt? It would appear that they had a number of strategies for obtaining fresh water. Occasionally water was found on the leeward side of sand dunes that had been eroded by wind and water down to the water table. In some cases these soaks had to be dug out and regularly cleaned. Another means of harvesting water was to collect it from the surface of the sea (kappi wodern). Freshwater feeds into the limestone reefs via underground springs from the water table. During low tide and calm weather, freshwater which has a lower density than salt, floats on top of salt water and can easily be seen as a type of oily slick. This oiliness is the result of iron in the freshwater. Water would have been harvested from the surface using a paperbark yoralla (carrying dish). It is highly probably that fresh water seeped out of cracks in the limestone cliffs and outcrops along the coast at Cottesloe and Mosman Park. It should be noted that up until the 1950’s Aboriginal people were resident in the Swanbourne area and utilised the coast for fishing activities, as some still do today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The religion of the Mooro, like other indigenous people throughout south-western Australia, was deeply involved with mythology relating to the Creative Period or Dreaming (Nyitting). Other aspects of Mooro religion involved the restoration and revitalisation of bird, animal and insect species through ‘increase rituals’ at certain places. It is believed that indigenous people consumed most species of fish, the most common being yellow-finned whiting (Sillago schomburgkii) known as mudu (or muda), Australian herring (Arripis georgianus) known as naralung, pink schnapper (Chrysophrys auratis) known as ijarap or cuttuck, tailor (Pomatomus saltator) known as margyn, king george whiting (Sillaginodes punctatus) known as culgutta, Southern Australian salmon (Arripis esper) known as melak, buffalo bream (Kyphosus sp.), sea mullet (Mugil cephalus) known as kalkada, and cobbler (Cnidoglanis macrocephalus) known as karalya.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The above paper is derived from information compiled by indigenous heritage specialists and long-term Cottesloe residents Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson. The materials are the result of many years of anthropological research based on an examination of historical documents and extensive interviews with Aboriginal Elders from the Swan Coastal Plain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBILOGRAPHY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appleyard, S.J., Macintyre, K. and B. Dobson 2001 “Protecting ‘Living Water ‘: involving Western Australian Aboriginal communities in the management of groundwater quality issues”. Paper presented at the International Groundwater Management Conference, University of Sheffield, England. April.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bates, D. 1952 The Passing of the Aborigines. : A Lifetime spent among the Natives of Australia. London: John Murray.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bindon, P. and Chadwick,R. 1992  A Nyoongar Wordlist from the south-west of Western Australia. Perth: Anthropology Department, W.A. Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bridge,P. (ed.) 1992  Aboriginal Perth: Bibbulmun Biographies and Legends by Daisy Bates. Victoria Park: Hesperian Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bropho, Robert 1980 Fringedweller. Sydney: Alternative Publishing Cooperative Limited.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collard, Len 1997 ‘Kau Nyungar Boodjar Gabbee Gnarning Quobberup’ Claremont Museum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curr, E. 1886  The Australian Race: its origins, languages, customs, place of landing in Australia, and the routes by which it spread itself over that continent. Melbourne: Government Print.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. (ed.) 1979 Nyungar The People: Aboriginal customs of the southwest of Australia. Perth: Creative Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. 1984 Broken Spears: Aboriginals and Europeans in the southwest of Australia. Cottesloe: Focus Education Services.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Green, N. and Moon, S. 1997  Far from Home: Aboriginal Prisoners of Rottnest Island 1838 1931 Dictionary of Western Australians, Vol X. Perth: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Haebich, A. 1988  For Their Own Good: Aborigines and Government in the Southwest of Western Australia, 1900-1940. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. J. 1975  Fire and Hearth: a study of Aboriginal usage and European usurpation in south-western Australia. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hallam, S. and Tilbrook, L. 1990 Aborigines of the Southwest Region 1829-1840. The Bicentennial Dictionary of Western Australia. Nedlands: University of WA Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hammond, J.E. 1980  Winjan’s People. Imperial Printing Co. Ltd. Perth. Facsimile ed. Hesperian Press. Victoria Park.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre, K. and B Dobson 1999 ‘Factoring Aboriginal Environmental Values in Major Planning Projects.’ Australian Environmental Law News, Issue No. 2. June/ July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd 2000 Report on an Ethnographic/ Ethnohistorical and Archaeological Survey of the Swanbourne Project Area with Representatives from the Bropho and Bodney families, Nyungah Circle of Elders and other Families. Prepared for the Education Department of WA. January.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd and T.O”Reilly 2002 Report on an Ethnographic, Ethnohistorical, Archaeological and Indigenous Environmental Survey of the Underwood Avenue Bushland Project Area, Shenton Park. Prepared for the University of Western Australia. June.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Macintyre Dobson and Associates Pty Ltd 2002 Aboriginal Habitation and Usage of the Swan River and Swan Coastal Plain. Unpublished Manuscript.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meagher,S.J. 1974 ‘The Food Resources of the Aborigines of the south-west of Western Australia’. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Vol. 3: 14-65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1884  A descriptive vocabulary of the language in common use amongst the Aborigines of Western Australia. 2nd ed. Sydney: G.F. Moore
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moore, G.F. 1984 [1884]  Diary of Ten Years of an Early Settler in Western Australia. Perth: University of Western Australia Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Connor,R.; Bodney, C. and Little, L. 1985 Preliminary Report on the Survey of Aboriginal Areas of Significance in the Perth Metropolitan and Murray River Regions. Unpublished. July.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Connor, R.; Quartermaine, G. and Bodney, C. 1989 Report on an Investigation into Aboriginal Significance of Wetlands and Rivers in the Perth-Bunbury Region. Leederville: Western Australian Water Resources Council.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stirling, J. 1827 Diary. Expedition up the Swan River in 1826. Perth: Battye Library Collection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Western Australian 1831 Vol. 1, No.4 (12 November). Newspaper printed and published by WT Graham at Fremantle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tilbrook, L. 1983 Nyungar Tradition: Glimpses of Aborigines of South-Western Australia 1829-1914. Nedlands: University of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weaver, P. R. 1997 Marine Resource Exploitation in South Western Australia prior to 1901. Unpublished Ph D Thesis, Edith Cowan University.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           White, I. (ed.) 1985  Daisy Bates: The Native Tribes of Western Australia. Canberra: National Library of Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/sillago-schomburgkii.min.jpg" length="31204" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 07 Dec 2022 14:03:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/aborigines-and-the-cottesloe-coast</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/sillago-schomburgkii.min.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/sillago-schomburgkii.min.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Psychic surgeons of the Western Desert</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/psychic-surgeons-of-the-western-desert</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the indigenous reader please be aware that this article may contain the names or images of persons who are deceased.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper was prepared by anthropologist Ken Macintyre, Toodyay, March 2007, based on observations and fieldnotes collected between 1973 and 1999 at Kalgoorlie and Wiluna.
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Confidence between the healer and patient is more germane to treatment than the medicine itself.”(Imperato &amp;amp; Traore 1979:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mapantjara or mapan is a traditional desert shaman of the Western Desert region, more popularly known today in Central Australia as ngangkari (healer or “clever man”). The knowledge of the mapantjara is in most cases inherited and passed down through the male line. However, in some instances an exceptional individual may become a mapantjara as a result of a revelatory dream or prophetic experience.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mapantjara’s power to heal is grounded in a traditional knowledge of anatomy, physiology, manipulative massage and magic interwoven with a deep understanding of the esoteric ways of the creative totemic ancestors. The mapan’s powers of observation are acute. He is trained to look for the most subtle signs and indicators, not only in his client’s behaviour but in all aspects of his natural surroundings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Fig-9-Map-showing-Wiluna-223x300.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spirit Familiars
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A spirit or totemic familiar can be represented by almost any bird or animal. In the Western Desert, a powerful snake or sometimes a large lizard are the shaman’s (mapan) traditionally favoured choice of spirit assistant. The shaman’s familiar (often his totemic familiar) performs much of the difficult and magical tasks in the shamanistic healing ritual. When a mapan addresses his totemic familiar, he often uses the honorific kinship title of father.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another type of spirit helper at the mapan’s disposal is a powerful host of small amorphous beings known as mapanpa. The term mapantjara means ‘he who has control of mapanpa.’ These tiny potent beings are believed to assist the healer to restore the life force to those suffering from a range of serious illnesses or, alternatively, to direct vengeance towards an offending party, whether supernatural or human.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mapanpa are said to congregate in the mapan’s temple region, upper arms, and thighs and most abundantly in the abdomen (tjuni). They are pulled from the healer’s abdomen as required and inserted vigorously into the weakened parts of a client’s body to restore vitality and to drive alien magical and supernatural spirits out of the body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Fig-1-inserts-mapampa-into-the-base-of-the-neck2.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To relieve the client’s anxiety and in some cases agitation, the mapan will massage areas of pressure points on the shoulder, neck and thorax to enhance his client’s breathing capacity (ngaanypa). Once the individual relaxes and his breathing becomes easier, he is more receptive to understanding his diagnosis and treatment as well as receiving positive suggestions towards recovery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psychic Surgery
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the illness is serious the mapan commands his client’s full attention during the massage ritual. This is especially the case when the mapan removes physical or sometimes invisible evidence of a malign agent known to have caused the particular disorder. This extractive ritual is a form of psychic surgery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The shaman makes imperceptible incisions in the client’s body by digging his hands deeply into the soft pliable muscle tissue and then removing some culturally specific pathological material or object, such as dark coloured quartz crystals, a sharpened stone, bone or more commonly today invisible cord-like substances that are recognisable only to the healer. In Western desert culture these culturally-determined substances are believed to explain the aetiology of serious illness and suffering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin of most life threatening disorders in traditional Australian Aboriginal society was attributed to sorcery or supernatural agents. I have witnessed contemporary mapantjara at Wiluna withdrawing what they describe as “virulent invisible substances” from their client’s bodies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I could not help but notice the client wincing as the healer slowly withdrew the afflicting substance from his knee. This reaction is not uncommon. The feeling of an object or substance being psychically withdrawn from the body evokes in the client a physical sensation of extraction followed by release.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Patjala
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term patjala is a Western Desert term which literally means to bite. However, in this context it also refers to the deep sucking action of the mapantjara where he bites and sucks the affected part of a client’s body in order to remove painful blockages in the circulatory system. Dark coloured blood is extracted from the treated area and is spat, usually conspicuously, into a container or rag which is then shown to the patient and bystanders to provide evidence of the removal of the offending substance and cause of the malady. Blood obstructions are believed to be a cause of rheumatic pain, severe headaches and other ailments.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Patjala is generally used on those areas of the body that are soft and pliable and easily accessible, such as the neck, shoulders, lower back and knees. In all of the above procedures the mapantjara focuses his client’s attention on the importance of the ritual extraction of objects, whether visible or invisible, that are the culturally accepted agents of disease. Once the client is made aware that the source of his ailment has been removed, recovery is quick. The logic behind this traditional set of medical beliefs is that once a culturally determined cause has been diagnosed and removed by the mapan, the client must necessarily get better. It is for this reason that the offending substance is always shown to the client.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the 1970’s when I first observed this ritual, I witnessed material objects such as pieces of quartz and bone being sucked and extracted from the affected parts of a client’s body. However, based on my observations in the mid-to-late 1990’s it would seem that the extraction of phlegmatic and magically contaminated blood and/or invisible cord-like substances are the currently accepted disease metaphors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout the ritual extraction of culturally-determined pathological substances, the mapan withdraws from his own abdomen the restoring life giving mapanpa and inserts them into the affected areas. This further reinforces the client’s belief in the powerful effects of the mapan’s treatment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout the healing process the mapantjara talks to his client in a relaxed manner, positively reassuring him and explaining the origin of his illness. The client’s knowledge of where his ailment originated empowers him to avoid dangerous situations in the future and to understand the shaman’s ritual of removing the cause of his malady. When the condition is complicated the mapan may take time to consider all the factors and consult with supernatural forces assisted by his spirit familiar. It is of utmost importance that the diagnosis is correct. Otherwise, the treatment ritual will not be successful.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper was prepared by anthropologist Ken Macintyre, Toodyay, March 2007, based on observations and fieldnotes collected between 1973 and 1999 at Kalgoorlie and Wiluna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the purpose of this paper the term Western Desert refers to a cultural and linguistic bloc that identifies indigenous people with linguistic and cultural similarities who live in the arid and semi-arid regions of Central Australia. The mapantjara interviewed during my anthropological field work originally came from areas along the Canning Stock Route and Mangkalyi, Western Australia. They were residents at the Bondini Reserve in Wiluna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I would like to thank the Aboriginal Lawmen from the Wiluna region including the Wongawol brothers, Mr Abbott, Mr Thompson, Mr Wheelbarrow – and most especially Mr Stevens from the transient fringe camp on the outskirts of Kalgoorlie who in 1973 introduced me to the healing practices of the mapantjara in Kalgoorlie. For many years he had been practising as a mapantjara traditional healer within the urban setting of Kalgoorlie. My first encounter with him was outside the Kalgoorlie Regional Hospital where he was treating two Elders from remote communities who were suffering from advanced cancer. Within two days of the men’s treatment which involved traditional massage and psychic surgical rituals, the two men were walking sprightly along Hannan Street, Kalgoorlie, looking for transport back to their respective communities. When I asked them how they felt, they replied that they had never felt better. We as Western observers should not underestimate the powers of the traditional mapantjara healers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lawmen who participated in my anthropological research at Wiluna and Kalgoorlie all gave permission for me to use photographic and cultural materials obtained during these field visits. They all agreed that their medical treatments and traditions differed from those of Western-trained doctors but they had no doubts in the efficacy of their own culturally unique and ancient healing practices. The most vital ingredients of the mapantjara healing process is that the client must have a strong belief and certainty in the shaman’s ability to effect a cure. The mapantjara’s diagnosis is carefully explained to the client within a cultural context that gives meaning to the client’s pain and distress. Once both the client and the shaman have established the origin of the disorder, the practitioner then determines the most appropriate way to resolve his client’s distress and to bring him back to a state of wellbeing. It is interesting to note that in the Western Desert language the term for breath kurunpa also means spirit or soul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The traditional cultural belief in the Western desert, which still survives to this day, is that illness is caused by revenge magic, supernatural agents or natural causes. Most treatments by mapantjara involve the removal and extinguishment of revengeful magical substances and malignant supernatural agents that enter the body often during sleep (Macintyre 1973 and 1993 unpublished fieldnotes). At no time does the client doubt the mapantjara’s ability to heal his ailment as the mapantjara’s reputation is well known to him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/The-malleable-deltoid-muscle.jpg" length="44768" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 06 Dec 2022 11:23:42 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/psychic-surgeons-of-the-western-desert</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/The-malleable-deltoid-muscle.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/The-malleable-deltoid-muscle.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Factoring Aboriginal Environmental Values in Major Planning Projects</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/factoring-aboriginal-environmental-values-in-major-planning-projects</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Published: August, 1999
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre and Dr Barb Dobson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consultant anthropologists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (The following article was published in the Australian Environmental Law News – Issue No. 2 1999 pp. 59-66).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We’re not against development….Why can’t you mob listen to us and meet us halfway. You can have your development and we can keep our bushland and keep the rivers clean for your children and ours. What we are against is cutting down all the vegetation, dirty­ing up the rivers and groundwater and planting all those trees that don’t belong here [exotics]. Why can’t people have bushland for their garden? Why do you need so many lawns? All those fertilisers end up in the rivers and creeks and pollute them. You don’t have to water native trees and plants like you do lawns. Why do you have to cut down the trees which grow so well in the area and plant others that take a long time to grow? Why do you have to show off your house, why not hide it in the bush?’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper focuses on the concept of ‘co-activism,’ or what we shall call the ‘co-active ap­proach’ to planning and development, which factors indigenous perceptions of the environment in major project planning. The paper looks at the conflict which so often arises between Aborigi­nal people and government departments, developers and mining companies over heritage and environmental issues. It is our contention that many of these conflicts can be averted by: (i) an understanding of how Aboriginal people perceive the environment, and (ii) the involvement of Aboriginal people in all stages of the planning process. We urge developers and planners to listen to what Aboriginal people are saying, and, where possible, try to incorporate their ideas on environmental management, concept planning and design.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper indigenous perceptions of the environment will be considered from the perspective of Aboriginal people in the Western Desert who still practise aspects of traditional religion and economy, and also from the perspective of urban Aboriginal people, in particular the Nyungars who live in Perth and the southwest region of Western Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At first glance, this paper might seem like an over-simplified one-sided discussion which criti­cises development and extols the virtues of Aboriginal culture. On the contrary, what this paper intends to do is to show an alternative approach to planning and development which includes indigenous input and respects it as an important part of the overall planning process.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another criticism that could be directed at this paper is that it deals in generalities in relation to Aboriginal perceptions, views and concerns. We acknowledge this point and highlight the fact that Aboriginal people are not a homogenous entity but are individuals who have their own individual opinions, perspectives and interests. However, there is a commonality in their per­ceptions, and a strong identification with the land, culture and tradition, both past and present.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal perceptions of the environment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Without the land we have no Law and no culture’.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘All our stories and Law are from the land and they are still in the land.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Our history is written in this land.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The memories are all here [in the land]. It makes me feel that there is nothing forgotten.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal religion is intricately involved with a specific area of land. Traditionally, all land and life forms were believed to have been created by giant mythological beings, (including large kanga­roos, emus, eagles, snakes, dingoes and monitor lizards), who had human personalities and who roamed the country performing miraculous and heroic deeds.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These mythological Beings did not die but became metamorphosed into features of the land­scape and their spiritual essence is believed to be retained within these natural features. Although there was a common underlying pattern to the movements and deeds of these Creational Beings throughout the continent, there were regional variations which to a large degree corresponded to climatic, geographic and environmental differences.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Dreaming was not simply a time of creation but also a time when society became structured: rules, norms and laws were created to protect humans from each other and from the forces of the supernatural world. The Dreaming gave meaning to everyday existence by providing an expla­nation to life and the surrounding land and seascape. Aboriginal populations were linked to supernatural Beings who were believed to possess creational energies and the power to regen­erate natural species. It was these Beings who were seen to be responsible for creating the totemic and mythological landscape. The legends and deeds of these creative Mythical Beings form the substance of traditional Aboriginal patterns of life and are immortalised in prominent hills, rocky outcrops, breakaways, claypans, water sources and even some forms of vegetation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tracks of these mythological beings formed a complicated network of links in the ceremonial and religious life of traditional Aboriginal people. These mythological tracks were associated with songlines and formed important communication and in some cases trade links between different Aboriginal groups. Each group had their own specific sites which formed part of an integrated song and each group was responsible for performing the ceremonies and protecting their sites. These songlines were oral maps of large tracts of country and served to inform the initiated of the Laws relating to the song, and the location of water sources, and dangerous places to avoid. Fragments of these songs are known today by certain senior Lawmen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today Aboriginal people, not only in the few areas where traditional religion is still practised, but also in the urban context, still retain and value many of their traditional spiritual and economic beliefs. It is not unusual for contemporary Aboriginal people to collect traditional foods and medicines in season. In the case of the Martu people of the Western desert hunting and gather­ing is still very much a part of everyday life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even though a significant part of the mythological understanding of the landscape has disap­peared in varying degrees throughout Australia, many of the older Aboriginal people have an intrinsic knowledge of the physical environment relating to food, medicine, water sources and indigenous land management. We should therefore not dismiss Aboriginal environmental knowl­edge as being inferior to that of our own Western-based scientific tradition. Environmental sci­ence is a very new discipline compared to 50,000 years of Aboriginal culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Water
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Rivers are the highways and byways of our culture.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Its like a big snake [Swan River] with all its children going into it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s our life. If the water dries up, our food dies and we die.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If you cut down too many trees, the trees will die because the wetlands will flood and will not go through their natural cycle.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If they take out too much water, all them rock ‘oles and shoaks will dry up and all the trees will die from too much shalt. There’ll be nothing left here in twenty year time.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the most commonly recurring areas of conflict in applied anthropology in Australia in relation to mining and development is water. Whether the problem has to do with the perceived, actual or potential contamination of water, the overuse of underground water, blocked access to water, building construction or sewerage installations in close proximity to rivers and lakes, or the mythological significance attached to water sources, the issue of water is a highly contentious one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In traditional times the location of water determined the movement of Aboriginal people around their country. Water sources (rivers, creeks, soaks and rockholes) were believed to have been created in the Dreaming or Tjukurrpa (Western Desert language) by the mythological Ancestral Beings that shaped the land and created all life forms. These water sources were ritually cleaned and maintained by the custodians responsible for that land to ensure the survival of humans and other species.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rivers, lakes, wetlands, springs, underground water sources, and in some, cases clay pans, were believed to have been created by large snakes (pythons or carpet snakes) known as tjila, kunian or wanambi (Western Desert language) or wagyl (or waugal Nyungar term). The surrounding bushland formed part of these mythological tracks. Bushland was considered im­portant in maintaining a hydrological and ecological balance within the surrounding river and wetland systems. Aboriginal people believed that the water level was controlled by the sea­sons, thus creating a harmony and balance between aquatic life forms and other animals, includ­ing humans who frequented the area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Underground streams were believed to be the link between the wetlands through which the mythological snake travelled. These mythological tracks above and below ground represented attempts to explain in pre-scientific terms the complexity and direction of water flow within and between regions. In the Western Desert these ‘water charts’ were represented in song and diagrammatically on ceremonial boards. Likewise, there is a belief among some Nyungar Elders that the chain of lakes and wetlands stretching from Yanchep to Rockingham is connected by a series of underground channels and that these channels represent the track of the Wagyl. Some Nyungar Elders also believe that all underground and above ground water eventually flows into the sea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today there is a widespread belief among Aboriginal people (including Nyungar and Western Desert groups) that water sources especially rivers and groundwater supplies are under threat from contamination as a result of mining, industrial waste, pesticides, chemical fertilisers and sewerage spills. The belief is that if these rivers and underground streams are contaminated, that the water snake will abandon these areas and the water sources will dry up or become ‘poi­soned.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a high degree of concern among Aboriginal people in the Goldfields and the Western Desert region that the vast quantities of groundwater required for the mining industry, domestic consumption and industrial usage will deplete the subsurface water sources causing adverse environmental consequences and eventually turning the area into a lifeless desert. Some Nyungars are likewise concerned that with the increased usage of underground water in the Perth Metro­politan area, especially from areas around the Gnangara Water Mound, that this will substantially reduce the water table ultimately causing the wetlands which they regard as significant heritage places to dry up and native fauna to die.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are widely held concerns which generate a high degree of anxiety in Aboriginal people, even in cases where the water sources concerned do not directly affect them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the more contemporary views and fears expressed by Aboriginal people on the man­ agement of rivers, wetlands and underground water supplies are indistinguishable from those subscribed to by conservationists and members of the Green movement. It is impossible to determine the extent to which Aboriginal people have been directly or indirectly influenced by the Green movement. However, what is clear is that an Aboriginal indigenous viewpoint has been consolidated and in fact re-affirmed by some Green perspective’s.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Land is our Heritage
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I can’t understand you whitefellas. My father and I cleared this land and now you want my grandson to replant the trees again. Why couldn’t you leave the blinking trees where they were in the first place?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The land is our heritage’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I don’t want to stop development but when a Nyungar person sees the environment chang­ing so rapidly it’s like part of themselves being destroyed. You see, the land is like a living memory to us, it holds within it our creation, history and tradition. That is what gives us our spiritual link to the land.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’We have very little left. You keep coming, you whitefellas, with your bulldozers.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Why do you keep devouring the natural bushland? We can’t keep giving away our herit­age. That’s who we are. What are you going to give us in return?’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Land has always been considered by Aboriginal people to have an intrinsic spiritual meaning especially that land which they regard as their ‘own country’. One cannot extricate Aboriginal heritage from the surrounding natural environment as Aboriginal cultural heritage and history is written in the landscape. To destroy that landscape is tantamount to destroying their cultural heritage and history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reaction of urban Nyungars when they see large tracts of land cleared for development, especially if they have a deep attachment to that land, is a mixture of shock, anger, powerlessness and grief. Many of the places in the Perth Metropolitan area which to the casual observer seem to be areas of virgin bushland were in fact once camping grounds, hunting grounds, recreational grounds and food and medicine collecting areas, in some cases up until the late 1950’s. In fact some of the fashionable suburbs, such as Claremont, Swanboume, Peppermint Grove and Applecross were once the camping grounds of Nyungars. However, most of these bushland areas have disappeared. The few old camping places that still remain in many cases are still visited for nostalgic, recreational, educational, food and medicine collecting purposes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although such places are perhaps not culturally or environmentally unique in the eyes of the Western observer, they nonetheless have a regional significance to Nyungar people who identify with that locality through historical, spiritual and genealogical ties. These places provide a home­land link to the past and an important sense of regional identity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We can identify and feel close to the natural bush but when you keep on destroying that bush, we lose who we are, not that we want to live in it [the bush] but it reminds us of our past, the old people and our culture.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is understandable why Aboriginal people become visibly upset when natural bushland is clear-felled, and why they react so strongly to developers who show no sensitivity to indigenous cultural beliefs. For example, there are large tracts of natural bushland along the north coastal strip of the Swan Coastal Plain which have been stripped of vegetation without any consultation with Aboriginal people. It would seem that the developers of these projects are either ignorant of, or have a good knowledge of, how the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 (WA) works. No developer is required by law to conduct an Aboriginal heritage survey and if per chance he disturbs an Aboriginal site, he can plead ignorance and get away with it without any penalties. On the other hand, if a site is destroyed knowingly, a minimal fine will be incurred. We are not aware of any fines or penalties that have been enforced over the past ten years for the distur­bance of Aboriginal sites.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By not consulting with Nyungars, or consulting only at a token level after land clearance has already commenced, Aboriginal people are incensed yet powerless to express their concerns about the destruction of what they perceive as being their heritage. Much of this powerlessness stems from the fact that a dichotomy has been established by government policies and laws which try (unsuccessfully in our opinion) to extricate Aboriginal heritage (specific topographic and/or cultural aspects) from the broader physical environment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the anthropologist asks an Aboriginal consultant what are the boundaries of a particular site – which the anthropologist is bound to do by law in order to protect the site – the answer is sometimes ‘the whole area is a site.’ The Aboriginal consultant may gesture with his (or her) hands to indicate that the whole survey area is a site. The anthropologist then finds himself (or herself) in a dilemma in that he (she) has to ask the Aboriginal consultant to define a boundary around the site which will protect the site under the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 (WA). At this point the Aboriginal consultant looks perplexed and says to the anthropologist ‘I’ve already told you that it’s all a site.’ If the anthropologist simply records what the Aboriginal person says ‘that the whole area is significant’ the proponent will invariably employ another anthropologist to redefine and reduce the boundaries to a sustainable level.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Specific cultural information must be given by the Aboriginal consultant to justify that the area is in fact a site or potential site. The status of the site is later assessed by a committee of Aboriginal and non-Aboriginal people (known as the Aboriginal Cultural Materials Committee), who in most cases do not come from the area concerned.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They’re still going to be the winner no matter what we say.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We’ll end up losin ’. You can’t beat the government.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘All those white people do is talk at us. Most of the time we don’t understand a word they are sayin’. They don’t talk with us, they talk over us.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On most projects where large scale development and land clearance is proposed, local Aborigi­nal people generally feel that such development is a fait accompli and that the major decisions have already been made. Often the consultation process is viewed as nothing more than token­ism or the fulfilment of a proponent’s decision to consult with Aboriginal people in accordance with the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 (WA).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In such instances Aboriginal people feel that whatever they say will make no difference. This view was substantiated in numerous Aboriginal communities throughout the State, where it was pointed out that developers, mining companies and white people in general never listen to Abo­riginal people. Feelings of resignation are typified by the following comments made by Western Desert Aboriginal people in relation to a controversial development proposed for their area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘ What can we do about it [the development]? Nobody listens to us. What good is your report going to be? They already know what we think. It won’t make any difference.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If this were whitefellas bein ’ asked the questions, politicians and minin ’ mob would listen to them. But nobody ever listens to what Martu are saying. We have to listen to that minin ’ mob, what they say an ’ what they want, but they never listen to us, what we say an ’ what we want. Are they goin ’ to listen to us this time?’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It doesn’t matter what we say, they always do what they like.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We are being pushed off the land.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We’re the last ones to be told.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘How can we trust this bloke? He never answers a question straight. He talks down to us like the Native Welfare’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Would you believe that body?’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We don’t believe ‘em, the’re just doin’ their job to get the project goin.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aboriginal perceptions of themselves as being the last group to be consulted is reinforced time and again by developers and government departments who bring to on-site meetings colourful laminated plans, and sometimes three dimensional models, of the proposed development. The usual reaction to this is an angry outburst by Aboriginal people who complain that they are the last to be consulted and one of their first questions will be ‘Were there any other Aboriginal people involved in the design or planning process?’ If the answer is no, which it invariably is, the meeting soon sours and disintegrates with people walking away and the developer left holding his expensive glossy plan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When developers or proponents do make an attempt to consult with Aboriginal people, either on Native Title or heritage issues, an understanding of Aboriginal history, culture and contempo­rary perceptions together with clear, precise speaking skills and an ability to listen are essential. Trying to deceive Aboriginal people is not for amateurs. Aboriginal people can see through you, especially if you are trying to pull the wool over their eyes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historically, Aboriginal people have developed a keen sense of reading white people’s body language and judging their character. Proponents who explain to the group the purpose of their project and talk about the benefits that may accrue to Aboriginal people as a result of the project proceeding are not always believed, especially when the proponent dresses like a bureaucrat (which reminds the older Aboriginal people of a Native Welfare Officer) and his body language is inconsistent with what he is saying. The planner is usually non-plussed when he finds that his positive spiel, which he has rehearsed prior to the meeting, has generated nothing more than mistrust and antagonism between himself and the group.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We don’t want bangles and beads’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘That’s just a trinket. We don’t want trinkets or bangles and beads from you whitefellas. Those days are past.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘You don’t take our history and culture seriously.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If a proponent is prepared to offer Aboriginal people some form of cultural recognition within the scope of his Project, the proponent must think seriously about the kind of proposal he is pre­pared to make and how this will enhance Aboriginal heritage and culture. If there is more than one Aboriginal interest group involved, the issue of equity must be resolved to avert potential conflict between Aboriginal groups and the proponent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The proponent must be wary that the proposal is substantial enough not to be seen as a token gesture or a trivialisation of Aboriginal culture. A token gesture will only insult the Aboriginal group and cause them to become hostile and even to walk out of the meeting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are innumerable scenarios where proponents’ attitudes towards Aboriginal people and their inability to communicate cross-culturally have resulted in conflict over heritage and environ­ mental issues.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is our experience that many proponents and planners lack the capacity and competency to listen to Aboriginal people. Usually they have a preconceived notion of how a particular devel­opment will proceed and their plans offer little flexibility for the incorporation of Aboriginal ideas, owing to the late stage of involvement of Aboriginal people in the overall planning and decision­ making process.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The co-active approach
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The success of the co-active approach relies on Aboriginal consultation at the earliest possible stage of the planning process. Co-activism is a concept of resolving conflict before it happens by mutually respecting the positive contributions that Aboriginal people can make to future development.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ideally the co-active process begins with an on-site meeting where the proponent and the senior most designer or planner puts forward his (or her) ideas and invites Aboriginal comment. Both parties enter into an agreement which enables the Aboriginal group to conduct their own environmental study from an indigenous perspective together with an ethnographic and an archaeological survey conducted in accordance with the Aboriginal Heritage Act 1972 (WA). Included in this agree­ment is an undertaking by the proponent that he (or she) will seriously consider Aboriginal ideas on ways of minimising the impact of the Project on the natural environment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In our experience, Aboriginal people are capable of offering suggestions that may not only improve upon the original design concept but they have lateral ideas which sometimes even engineers and planners have not yet considered. The proponent needs to show a flexibility and willingness to take on board Aboriginal ideas on how the natural environment and heritage fea­tures can successfully be incorporated into the project in such a way that they become a positive feature, focus of interest and means of preserving Aboriginal culture and history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plans are drawn up incorporating aspects of Aboriginal interest and design and a further meeting is held to discuss the Project. Throughout the planning and construction process Aboriginal people are invited to view the development and to discuss any issues that may arise. When Aboriginal people are included in the decision-making and development process as respected parties a relationship of trust will enable the development to proceed with their endorsement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Usually the first criticism that is directed towards us when we suggest the ‘co-active approach’ in all aspects of community development is ‘who is going to pay for this?’ It amazes us how government and private organisations think nothing of spending thousands of dollars on environ­mental consultants, anthropologists, archaeologists, hydrologists, engineers, architects and yet baulk at the idea of spending money to consult with Aboriginal people who may not only have lodged a Native Title Claim over the area subject to development but may in many cases have an intimate knowledge of this land, its management and natural resources.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The costs associated with avoiding Aboriginal involvement until the final stages of project approval in our experience far outweigh the costs of involving Aboriginal people from an early stage. Litigation or an injunction placed on an important project can cost the proponent millions of dollars not only in delays but in potential compensation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The co-active approach is not a token gesture towards indigenous involvement in major project planning, but rather it is a process of working together with Aboriginal people and respecting and incorporating their views on heritage, design and environmental impact. We believe that in Na­tive Title terms this is an integral part of the consultation process which recognises Aboriginal people’s culture, history and expertise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most importantly, the co-active approach acknowledges that Aboriginal culture and tradition is inseparable from the land. When land and its natural features are destroyed, a large part of Aboriginal history and culture is destroyed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reality is that not only are Aboriginal people losing their physical space but they are losing the physical manifestations of their history, culture and identity – and they have no voice. Who can they appeal to?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is why it is imperative that developers and proponents (including mining companies and government environmental agencies) are urged to adopt a co-active or similar approach in all developments before any major land clearing or ground disturbance takes place. In the past, and even today, Aboriginal involvement on projects was seen as an impediment factor. This can only change with a change of attitude not at the grass-roots level but rather at the senior manage­rial levels of both government and private organisations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Aboriginal-painting-390x237.jpg" length="22040" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 05 Dec 2022 23:57:12 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/factoring-aboriginal-environmental-values-in-major-planning-projects</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Aboriginal-painting-390x237.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Aboriginal-painting-390x237.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Betanggeq: Arabic influence in Western Lombok folk medicine</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/betanggeq-arabic-influence-in-western-lombok-folk-medicine</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepared by Ken Macintyre based on field observations in Western Lombok in 1996
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1996 while researching healing practices in Western Lombok, I had the good fortune to meet one of the last remaining Belian Daraq (blood physicians) who practiced a form of wet cupping (blood letting) using a buffalo horn or tanggeq. This technique was known as betanggeq.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/1-830a6059.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tools of the trade include a buffalo horn (tanggeq) (pictured above), candle wax, sharp knife (pemaja), skewer (penusuk) and a coconut shell bowl (jegai).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Betanggeq is not a traditional Sasak medical technique but was introduced by Arab traders from the Middle East where it is called hijama – a form of “wet cupping” where blood is drawn from a patient by means of sucking using a horn. The term hijama literally means ‘sucking.’ My informant Pak Udin had no idea that his profession had originated in the Middle East. All he was aware of was that the ilmu (knowledge) had been passed down to him through generations of senior male members of his family.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Folk medical uses of Betanggeq
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Betanggeq follows the humoral theory of hot and cold imbalance and tries to restore balance by removing blockages of cold stagnant blood that are perceived to be the cause of a range of ailments located in different parts of the body. According to Pak Udin, treatments on the lower back relieve rheumatic conditions, lumbago, sciatica and muscular lower back pain whereas betanggeq on the upper back and neck region are believed to relieve neck and shoulder pain, headaches (pinyeng), dizziness insomnia, weak heart and ulcers (budun).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/2-05499eca.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The man pictured above visits Pak Udin every six months for betanggeq treatment to relieve his chronic headaches and insomnia. He finds it a very effective therapy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/3-a1778db4.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 1: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pak Udin starts his treatment by offering his client a drink made from a hot water and ginger drink known as aik-jahe (ginger root, Zingibar officinale). He whispers his jampi (spell) into the hot drink and offers it to his client. In traditional Sasak medicine jahe (ginger) is believed to be one of the hottest and potent medicines for alleviating conditions believed to be caused by ‘cold blood.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/4.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 2: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The hair from back of the head is shaved using a small sharp knife known as a pemaja. Note the shaven area is close to the side where the client experiences his head pain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/5.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Pak Udin performs popot – a deep penetrating massage to the head, neck and shoulders that relaxes his client, stimulates circulation and makes him responsive to the positive suggestions of the healer. Based on my observations over a number of years popot would appear to be an integral part of traditional Sasak medicine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/6-01912bed.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 4: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A buffalo horn is carefully centred over the newly shaved area. Pak Udin sucks (isep) deeply at the end of the horn removing the air from within, creating a strong vacuum on the skin. He plugs the end of the horn with candle-wax to seal it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/7-90e98c68.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 5: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After fifteen minutes the seal is released using a skewer (penusuk) and the horn is then removed to reveal a raised circular swelling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/8-2e8676a3.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 6: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The raised area is lightly scarified using a razor blade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/9.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 7: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pak Udin reapplies the horn over the scarified area and sucks it, once again, creating a strong vacuum on the skin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/10.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 8: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After fifteen minutes Pak Udin pierces the wax seal on the horn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/11.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 9: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pak Udin lifts the horn to expose a glob of darkish blood which he removes using the edge of the horn to scrape the blood into a coconut shell container (jejai). He then shows his client the blood that he has removed and reassures his client that everything will be fine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/12.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : Pak Udin wipes the swelling with a dry cloth to remove the remaining blood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/13.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 11: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the conclusion of the treatment Pak Udin vigorously massages his client’s head using a type of popot to stimulate the circulation and to ensure there are no further blockages.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/14.jpeg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           STEP 12: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pak Udin performing the final strokes of the head massage (popot).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many of the traditional healers we interviewed when conducting our research at the village level were illiterate farmers, artisans and labourers who practiced their healing skills on a part-time basis. They had usually mastered their healing skills through observation and long term apprenticeship to senior family members who over time impart to them the ilmu or knowledge of their specific healing techniques, both verbally and by demonstration. It was impossible for us to ascertain the origins and cultural theories behind these practices because whenever we asked questions as to how and why they were practised, the response was invariably “sarat” meaning it has always been this way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All photos in this paper were taken by Ken Macintyre in 1996.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/ethno_medicine.jpg" length="112258" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 05 Dec 2022 00:44:11 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/betanggeq-arabic-influence-in-western-lombok-folk-medicine</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/ethno_medicine.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/ethno_medicine.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Sickness and the supernatural</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/sickness-and-the-supernatural</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre, Research anthropologist, compiled from field notes 1997
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           KETEMUK: AN ILLNESS CAUSED BY JINNS AND OTHER SPOOKY THINGS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ketemuk was one of the most commonly diagnosed conditions in the Sasak villages we visited between 1992 and 1997 in Western Lombok. Ketemuk simply means ‘entry (of a spirit)’ or to be touched by a supernatural agent or a returning ancestral spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ketemuk commonly occurs when an individual unknowingly touches a member of the ubiquitous jinn community that inhabits the invisible parallel world of every Sasak village in Lombok. Nowadays it is the view of elderly Sasak people that owing to the relaxation of social constraints and restrictions on young people, especially in their movements within and around the village, they are in constant danger of being infected by all manner of dangerous supernatural agents in particular the jinns. As my informant Amaq Jamali commented:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘In the old days parents taught their children where they could go safely in and around the village and they were not allowed outside the house after magrib (sunset). There were strict rules (adat) in those days to stop children getting ketemuk.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The symptoms of ketemuk are many and varied and can range from a simple headache to serious physical and psychiatric symptoms. The most common indications are dingin teleh (fever), puyeng (headache), baduk (stomach ache) and pengot (facial paralysis). Some forms of ketemuk can cause severe illness or the sudden onset of geremon (delirium) and jogang (insanity) that may lead to death if not properly treated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diagnosis of Ketemuk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shamanistic healers known as belian batin or belian jinn customarily diagnose severe cases of ketemuk. These practitioners have a wealth of experience in detecting the various common and subtler symptoms that can manifest as this disease. If there is the slightest doubt as to the causative agent responsible for a ketemuk, the belian will prepare mamaq a betel nut quid made from the contents of the andang (literally meaning ‘in front’) provided by the client. The upfront provision of medicine in the form of the andang was a customary requirement (sarat) that must be observed before visiting a belian or traditional healer. Nowadays andang is regarded as a payment for service and usually involve gifts of food and/or money.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The practitioner prepares a quid of betel nut. He assembles a mixture of kanjul (betel nut, Areca catechu), apuh (slaked lime) and lekes (the fresh leaf of the Piper betel vine). He chews the concoction while intently focusing his mind on his client’s disorder for a period of approximately fifteen minutes.3 It is believed that during this time he makes contact with the supernatural agent that gave rise to his client’s suffering. At the conclusion of his rumination, he removes the masticated remnants of the betel chew from his mouth and places it on a fresh betel leaf (see Figure 1). He then examines it closely to discover the origin of the client’s illness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Andang-andang-medicine.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the betel remnants are bright red and translucent, his diagnosis indicates a jinn induced ketemuk; if it is pink and opaque, it indicates a ghost or ancestral spirit to be the culprit, whereas if it is red and streaky, the prognosis is a clear case of guna-guna (black magic or sorcery). If the remnant shows unfamiliar patterns and colours, this may indicate some other supernatural aetiology, such as belis (Satan) and may indicate the need for further investigation. In some instances where the masticated betel fails to indicate an identifiable diagnosis, the belian will package the chewed remnants into a fresh betel leaf (lekoq) and request the client to place it under their pillow and to return it early the next morning for further examination. Once a diagnosis has been determined, the masticate betel remnants are retained and employed as a sembeq or protective shield at the conclusion of treatment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Treatment of Ketemuk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional treatment for ketemuk begins with the sufferer receiving a glass of water into which the belian spits a small quantity of saliva and subvocalises a jampi or spell. In the modern day setting the utterance is not a spell but rather a doa – a prayer or passage from the Koran. Once the water has been blessed, it is transformed into a powerful medicine known as aiq jampi or seseru.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The patient receives an intensive head, neck and shoulder massage known as popot (see Figures 3-7). During this treatment the belian will spit (peru) and blow the pungent vapours of either turmeric or garlic onto the client’s neck, shoulder and thoracic region and this action is interspersed by a potent spell or jampi by the practitioner (see Figure 3 opposite). This ritual is believed to invoke the malign illness-causing agent to vacate the client’s body. According to Amaq Jamali the omnipresent jinn is the most common cause of ketemuk at the village level. It is repelled by acrid odours (garlic or turmeric) and salt. Saltwater baths were once a traditionally used method of treating ketemuk cases.4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Raw salt is still used as a deterrent for jinns in and around villagers’ houses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jamali commented that potent massage strokes to the client’s shoulder, neck and head drive the malicious spirits towards the top of the head.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Towards the conclusion of the massage the belian firmly grasps a lock of hair from the crown of the client’s head (see Figure 7) in the region of the fontanelle between the frontal and parietal bones, twists the hair around his index finger, holds the tension for a few moments while subvocalising a jampi (spell) to invoke the unfriendly spirit to vacate the body. The belian then suddenly jerks the strands of hair upwards causing a popping sound (pertuk). For an instant the client looks stunned by the sudden upward jerking action. It is at this point that the belian is assured that the ketemuk has been expelled from the client’s body and informs his patient that his or her sickness has been removed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To apply the final ministration, the belian inserts his thumb or middle finger into the remnants of the betel concoction and performs a sembeq, a red upward mark on the forehead of the patient. Depending on the severity of illness, the sembeq can vary in size from a small dot to a line from above the bridge of the nose to the hairline on the forehead (kening). In addition, if the illness is serious, a sembeq inenam is placed on the thumb of the patient’s right hand and the sembeq inen naeng on the large toe of the left foot, the direction always being from the outer part of the toes or finger upwards toward the body.5 The sembeq is believed to provide a protective medicinal shield that deters the ejected spirit from re-entering or reattaching itself to the victim’s body. It is the spell or jampi inherent in the sembeq that provides the potency of the medicine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In cases where ketemuk is determined to be caused by a ghost, soul (roh) or returning ancestral spirit, the treatment is similar; however, rather than using the residue of the betel chew as a sembeq, the belian will use apuh or slaked lime as the sembeq. Apuh symbolises the bone and ghost-like remains of the body after death.6 The treatment of ketemuk involving a returned ancestral spirit can be highly dangerous, depending on how far back the particular ancestor is traced. There is a belief within traditional Sasak society (even to this day) that distant ancestors referred to as tetoak laek possess formidable magical powers which can, under certain circumstances, be used maliciously against those who unwittingly offend them as illustrated in the following case study.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1997 my informant Bado related an incident that had happened to his one-year-old daughter. The child suddenly developed keipaq pengot (facial paralysis) marked by the dropping of her jaw. He said that he was very worried by the suddenness of her condition and he took his child immediately to an expensive medical practitioner in Mataram (the capital city of Lombok) who recommended expensive medicines to treat the condition. The affliction worsened and the medicine did not help in any way, so Bado went to his mother and then to the local Hadji to ask his advice. Both recommended that he should take his daughter to the belian in his village. This he did. The belian diagnosed the child’s condition as ketemuk arising from the fact that members of his wife’s family had neglected to care for their deceased grandfather’s grave. The belian emphasised that the spirit of the deceased grandfather (their daughter’s great grandfather) had become very angry and had inflicted this condition on the child as a punishment to the family.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The child’s parents were instructed to tend the grandfather’s grave giving expiatory prayers and offerings to their deceased ancestor because his spirit (or soul) had been offended by the lack of respect shown by close family members. They had not cared for him by ceremonially visiting his grave and giving him recognition through prayers and offerings of incense, rampe and food. One family member had continually failed to invite him back into his family home during Ramadan and to provide a ritual celebration (rowah) celebrating and respecting the deceased ancestor. When the family began to give ritual offerings at the grave site and prayers of reverence to the deceased relative the girl’s facial paralysis miraculously disappeared and she quickly recovered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I would like to thank my partner and fellow anthropologist Dr Barb Dobson who accompanied me in our fieldwork adventures in Lombok on different occasions between 1992 -1997 and who proof read the final version of this short paper. These photos were taken by Barb and myself together with extensive video footage of the traditional healing techniques practiced by male and female shamans and the traditional bone setters of Western and Central Lombok. I hope one day to upload some of this extraordinary video footage to our website.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANNOTATIONS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ketemuk is defined as the ‘entry (of a spirit)’ (Sasak Dictionary 1995:188). Various translations provided by my Sasak-speaking informants included: Meeting a spirit and being touched by it. It causes sickness; ‘Being touched by a jinn, usually by accident, or damage to the property;’ ‘An iIlness resulting from meeting a ghost, jinn or Satan;’ ‘When you touch a jinn it sticks to you like a shadow and is with you wherever you go.’ My primary informant Bado told me that the victim accidentally or unwittingly comes into contact with the invisible agent from a parallel existence, for example by brushing against it or in a more extreme example by destroying the property or injuring a resident spirit (such as a jinn or bakeq). Bakeq is a Sasak term meaning a non-Muslim jin, satan or demon spirit.
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            It is difficult to avoid bumping into an ancestral spirit or soul (roh) as they were believed to return to their village at any time and to frequent the same places as their living descendants. Funerals were particularly dangerous, as were visitations to graveyards, especially during ceremonies on the last week of Ramadan when deceased souls were said to return in large numbers to visit their families. It was not the souls of one’s family that were most feared but the accidental meeting of someone else’s deceased kin. It is only through consultation with a belian who specialises in this kind of spirit-induced sickness that the specific cause of the sickness can be determined and the offended spirit can be placated.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The ritualized presentation of andang-andang to the belian is performed prior to treatment. It traditionally consisted of the ingredients of betel quid and/or a quantity of rice (about a kilo), white string and/or a few old Chinese brass coins.
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            Traditionally illness in Lombok was viewed as the result of some supernatural or black magical agent invading the human body. Once the invading spirit had taken up residence in or on the victim’s body, it would feed on the bodily fluids, literally draining the sap from the body. The only means to extricate this invading spirit was to entice it out by deception using symbolic bait, a powerful jampi (spell) and strong massage strokes culminating in the rituals of pertuk and sembeq. Anecdotal evidence suggests that the most commonly used bait was the mildly sedative betel chew which formed an integral part of the andang- andang (the medicinal substances presented to a belian by the patient prior to treatment).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I have been told that when a betel nut quid was chewed by a traditional Sasak shaman as part of a ketemuk healing ritual, that the masticated substance became a homeopathic metaphor for the human body. The betel leaf represents the skin and veins, slaked lime (apu) the bone, betel nut the flesh and the red juice symbolises the blood.
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            When combined with a potent jampi (spell) inter-mixed with the saliva of the shaman, this substance becomes a potent bait that is believed to lure the invading spirit out of the possessed victim’s body. After the belian has chewed the betel mixture for a period of time, he takes the contents from his mouth and places it lightly on the victim’s forehead. The practitioner then subvocalises a jampi while focusing his attention on the invading agent. He then takes the betel residue (bait) from the victim’s forehead and throws it away. This act demonstrates to the patient and his or her family members present that the invading spirit has been removed. As a logical consequence to this performance the patient who is a believer in the shaman’s magical powers must necessarily recover. On such occasions the practitioner is aware of the particular ketemuk (jinns) and is generally confident that there is no need to diagnose the cause of the illness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Traditionally when a person was infected by a jinn the initial treatment consisted of popot, jampi, pertuk and sembeq. The victim was then bathed in salty water to make sure that the jinn detached itself from the victim’s body. It was generally accepted that jinns had an aversion to salt. Sometimes salt was sprinkled in public places to get rid of jinns that were deemed to be a nuisance. For some unknown reason the salt water treatment was discontinued and is no longer used today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sembeq – This is a commonly used treatment for certain conditions involving spirit possession known as ketemuk and some minor forms of black magic. The treatment traditionally involves a betel nut preparation as both a curative and diagnostic tool. Shamans today have little or no knowledge of the magical symbolism of the preparation and they simply regard it as sarat or custom. In traditional times the blood from a sacrificed animal was used as a sembek (protective medicine) especially during times of community crisis involving a contagious disease. In recent times garlic has been used as a sembeq to protect young people, especially children afflicted by jinns. It is believed by many that jinns have an aversion to acrid smelling substances (Informant Amaq Jamali, 1996, Western Lombok)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This is a form of homeopathic magic which attracts ‘like to like.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Intensive-head-massage.jpeg" length="40282" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 04 Dec 2022 07:43:47 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/sickness-and-the-supernatural</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Intensive-head-massage.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Intensive-head-massage.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>‘Calling up the Tuselak’: A ghost-hunting experience in Western Lombok</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/calling-up-the-tuselak-a-ghost-hunting-experience-in-western-lombok</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OVERVIEW
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This narrative is based on my field notes and experiences in Western Lombok in July 1996. I would like to thank my partner and fellow anthropologist Dr Barb Dobson who accompanied me in our fieldwork adventures in Western, Central and Northern Lombok between 1992 -1997 and who helped to format the final version of this story
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Western Lombok the tuselak is an everyday part of village folklore. The modern day tuselak closely resembles the leyak of Bali – a blend of the traditional shape-shifting cannibalistic witch, fiendish sorcerer and gruesome Hollywood vampire. According to my local shaman informant Amaq Bahar, an expert on all things mysterious, tuselak mostly look like humans: they can be male or female, they are usually old, some are very ancient and the oldest ones are by far the most dangerous. They are unmistakable from their gaunt appearance, ashen-coloured face, long matted dirty white hair, weeping vacant eyes and an all-pervading stench of decay emanating from their cadaverous bodies. Not all tuselak manifest themselves in a human form: they have the ability to metamorphose into almost any animal or bird, such as a dog, monkey or chicken to enable them to beguile their chosen victims. Some village rumours even claim that tuselak can transmute into cars and motorbikes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Witches and tukang sehere (sorcerers) are said to be close affiliates of the tuselak and in some villages are even reputed to be the tuselak. My Sasak informant Bado informed me in a figurative way that ‘the tukang seher and the tuselak are so close that they are like a light globe to a socket: they have to be connected to give light.’ It is said that tuselak never die and that their (evil) spirit is passed down through particular families from one generation to the next. The chosen descendant will inherit the tuselak spirit from the dying breath of the host and perpetuate the family line. From the time the spirit enters the body of its new host it takes mastery over mind and matter, giving birth to a fiendish persona with a voracious lust for human blood and viscera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There exist other means by which a tuselak can transmit its evil knowledge and traditions into the psyche of unsuspecting villagers. It is said that sometimes villagers are seduced into ilmu tuselak without realising their fate by ruthless sorcerers who take advantage of their susceptibility and naivety. Once consumed by the evil power of ilmu tuselak, they are doomed to an uncontrollable life of wickedness and depravity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One warm humid evening my assistant Bado came to our cottage while we were drinking tea and asked me if I was interested in attending a ceremony where a friend of his was going to ‘call up a tuselak’. According to Bado, this friend from a neighbouring village by the name of Rudi had somehow learned a ritual to ‘call up tuselak’ but the event was not to take place until midnight. We were expected to arrive at the prescribed location some hours before so as not to disturb the tuselak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I asked Bado where the event was to take place. He replied that it was outside his village in a rice field (sawa) close to a small river on the edge of a forest. I enquired if there were any problems in filming the event. He said ‘No problems.’ My final question was ‘how much is this going to cost me?’ He looked at me and smiled hesitantly and said ‘if we see a tuselak, it’s up to you how much you pay.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soon after dinner we hired a vehicle and driver and set off to a rice field far away. The young men who accompanied us – Bado, Musta, Rudi and Ahmed (the driver) – were all excited and very talkative. ‘Mr Ken, Mr Ken,’ said Bado. ‘Rudi told me that it was his mother’s brother who taught him the ilmu tuselak. He’s famous for calling up tuselak in his village. He’s so famous that some people think he’s a tukang seher (male witch).’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Listening to these young men talking, I had the feeling that they would not have considered going out this late at night to a deserted rice field to ‘call up’ a tuselak unless Barb and myself were there to protect them. After several hours driving along dirt tracks taking wrong turns and generally going around in circles, we arrived at our rice field. It was cool, damp and somewhat foggy, the sort of place where one could imagine that tuselak might hang out. Our guides were all very nervous as they shone their torches in all directions while making as much noise as possible to scare away the jinns, demons and other supernatural agents that might be concealed in the fog. We walked precariously through a number of dried out rice fields until we finally arrived at our destination near a river on the edge of a heavily wooded hillside. The place had an eerie atmosphere about it. After waiting for some time, and wondering what to expect, we heard a distant cacophony of feral cat cries that were interrupted by a range of frog choruses. ‘Listen to those cats,’ I said to Barb. Bado interjected saying
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘No, no, Mr Ken, they’re not cats, they’re tujuls (the young children of tuselak). This place is evil and you must be careful of the jinns, bakek and tuselak. Murderers and thieves hide in these dark places by the river, especially down by the bridge.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado pointed into the darkness. He said a quick bismullah (prayers to Allah) while perspiring profusely with fear in the cold, dank atmosphere of this lonely remote rice field.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musta, the village masseur, who was the eldest of the young men present, looked at me nervously as he announced that no evil spirit would dare touch him because of his sabuk (protective belt, talisman). He lifted his shirt and around his protruding abdomen was a white plaited string to which was attached a number of tubular lead scrolls, not unlike fishing sinkers. He opened one of the scrolls and inside was an Arabic script etched in the lead. He assured me that these sacred Koranic texts would protect him from all manner of evil spirits. He also said that women were not permitted to see or touch his sabuk for fear that it would lose its power.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Being the inquiring anthropologist, I asked him if this was part of Sasak custom not to allow women to view sacred talisman? ‘No’ he replied awkwardly. It was only his belief based on what the crafty old Hajji who sold it to him had said. That his particular sabuk was made for only men to wear. ‘Anyway,’ Musta declared, ‘if women were allowed to wear it, my wife would want to wear it all the time and I would be left unprotected from all the evil that surrounds us.’ Despite Musta assuring me of his faith in his sabuk, he still seemed anxious and stayed close to us throughout the evening. We sat in the darkness on a dyke on the edge of the paddy field for the best part of an hour waiting for something to happen. I asked Bado ‘Why are we waiting so long?’ He looked at his watch, paused for a moment, and said concernedly – ‘It is too early! Tuselak don’t come out till around midnight.’ I accepted his explanation in good faith and settled back for another one and a half hours of waiting – until the bewitching hour. To pass the time away Musta related a story about his encounter with a tuselak on a dark moonless night. He said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It happened while I was returning home to my village after being called out to treat a client in the nearby town of Ampernan. As I walked home exhausted, I was about to cross over a small bridge, when an elderly man, dressed in rags, appeared out of nowhere. I thought to myself, beggars are usually asleep by this time of night. I felt nervous. I began to walk faster over the bridge and as I passed him, he spoke in a shrill shaky voice. I could not help looking deep into his waxen face. It was pure evil and his eyes were streaming with tears. I will never forget those bloodshot, insensate eyes, as long as I live.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘My legs began to tremble and my blood ran cold. I started to run. It was then that I could smell the dank odour of rotting vegetation. I knew at that moment it was a tuselak! I began to run faster and faster, fearing my legs may become paralysed by the power of this evil creature. I looked once briefly over my shoulder and saw the tuselak following close behind. I ran faster and faster, my lungs bursting for air. I said a quick Bismullah to Allah and kept running for my life. Then when I reached home I locked the door, still trembling with fear. I was safe at last. I must admit if it hadn’t been for the holy inscriptions on my sabuk, I would be dead.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado, who had been listening intently and was not to be outdone by Musta’s spine chilling tale, started to recount an anecdote that a friend from a neighbouring village had told him. The story was about a normal family who had lost their baby to a blood-sucking vampire, somewhat akin to a tuselak. While the family slept, this creature had entered the house and induced the mother who was sleeping with the infant into a deep state of paralysis (kededepan). It then proceeded to ravenously drain the infant of every drop of its life-giving blood. When the father awoke the next morning, he found his wife unable to move or speak, lying beside their lifeless child. There was a trail of blood leading to the doorway. By this time the hairs on the back of my neck were beginning to stand on end and I was reminded of my youth when I used to swap ghost stories with friends around a campfire at night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was at this time that I decided to stretch my legs. As I stood up and moved away I tripped on my untied shoelace, lost my balance and ended up going head over heels down a steep embankment on the edge of the paddy field. The next thing I remembered was landing hard on my right side, with a wrenching pain in my recently acquired (only 6 month old) prosthesis hip. I could hear Bado yelling, ‘Ee, ee, Mr Ken, Mr Ken, are you alright?’ There was a look of horror on the faces of my rescuers as they hauled me to my feet. The only thing that I was conscious of at that moment was a throbbing pain in my right hip. ‘God’ I exclaimed ‘I hope it’s not dislocated!’ My discomfort was the last thing on the minds of my assistants. They were engrossed in a serious debate about what had caused my fall. Was it a jinn, bakeq or a cunning tuselak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado proclaimed his position, as my head assistant, and announced that the group was convinced that I did not fall from the embankment but was pushed by a bakeq (a malicious non-Moslem jinn). He declared: ‘there are many primitive jinns here – this is jinn country. We shouldn’t be here, it’s a dangerous place.’ Musta, out of the blue, startled the others by announcing that he had seen a large white dog running past him, only minutes before I had fallen. There was an anxious silence before Bado explained nervously that it was probably not a jinn that pushed me but rather a tuselak. He said that they often disguise themselves as dogs, chickens and even snakes to get close to their victims. ‘They are very cunning, therefore, we must be vigilant at all times this night.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No matter what I said to my assistants I could not convince them that my fall was accidental, simply the consequence of tripping over my untied shoelace. As they continued to debate between themselves as to the identity of the supernatural being that had pushed me over the embankment, I asked Musta if he could massage my hip to relieve some of the pain. He did so reluctantly and with great caution, apparently worried that some malicious agent may still be in possession of my body. Within minutes of his massage my pain began to subside and everything became eerily silent. We were alone with Musta. The others had disappeared into the darkness. I asked Musta where had the others gone. He looked bewildered and said ‘I don’t know.’ He sat there thinking for a while and then announced that they had gone to the village to get some firewood. ‘Firewood’ I exclaimed in surprise. ‘Didn’t they bring any firewood with them?’ ‘Maybe they did’ Musta replied sheepishly ‘but that wood was wet and you can’t light a fire with wet wood!’ It seemed that this was the only explanation that I was going to get so I discontinued my questions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We sat waiting for another hour until we heard the others coming back. They were now making as much noise as they could, as if to awaken the dead. ‘They are making sure that the jinns will hear them and get out of their way,’ said Musta. As they came towards us, Bado’s torchlight shone ghostly amid the foggy atmosphere of the rice field. When Bado appeared out of the darkness he was wearing a pair of military trousers with a jungle camouflage design. All of the young men had removed their shirts. When I asked why they had removed their shirts, Bado replied authoritatively that ‘the tuselak cannot see you if you are not wearing a shirt.’ I thought to myself was this because their skins were dark-coloured and blended into the darkness or was there some other hidden mysterious reason? I asked Bado, why the tuselak cannot see a person without a shirt. He shrugged his shoulders and said ‘They just can’t’, its sarat.’ This was a common answer to many of my probing questions when asking for explanations of traditional rituals and folk legends. Sarat simply means a necessary condition or requisite dictated by custom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/the-ritual.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At this point Rudi arrived ready to start his ritual. He carried with him two large white bowls that he had borrowed from his mother’s kitchen. In one bowl there were six crabs. However, one of the crabs had died and Rudi became anxious that the ritual might not work with only five live crabs instead of six. He explained that tuselak are attracted to live crabs. It’s their favourite food and they would be used to entice the tuselak to this place. In the other bowl was some water infused with the petals of twelve different flowers. This water is called rampeh and is used as an offering to a variety of spirits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rudi carries the crabs and rampe the favourite foods of the tuselak in preparation for the ‘calling up’ ritual (Photo by Barb Dobson)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rudi walked about twenty metres to the edge of the rice field close to the start of the jungle. He squatted down and lit four sticks of sweet-smelling incense that he placed in the ground in front of him. He then positioned the rampeh on his left side and the crabs on his right. He started to construct a small fire with wood and paper. When he had finished this task, he clapped his hands several times and then began to chant. He took out a box of matches from inside his sarong and ignited the paper. A warm glow started to appear, reflecting in the foggy atmosphere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everyone sat watching in anticipation, waiting for the tuselak to appear. The fire died down very quickly leaving a smoky smell of burning vegetation and incense. Bado explained ‘that is the smell of the tuselak.’ No one commented. We could see Rudi in the distance striking matches and trying desperately to relight the fire. He was still chanting. I asked Bado what the tuselak would look like when it appeared. ‘Oh,’ he said ‘it will look like a ghostly blue shadow hovering over the fire and then it will disappear into the darkness. It may look like a person or a dog or whatever form the tuselak chooses to become.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We sat watching Rudi striking matches for at least another ten minutes. He finally succeeded in kindling a small fire that lasted only a few brief moments before extinguishing itself. Rudi stopped chanting, stood up and walked despondently towards us. He announced that the tuselak was too frightened to appear because there were too many people present. He explained that tuselak are shy and will not materialise if they sense any danger and Bado reiterated that tuselak get frightened if there are too many people. He looked relieved that it was all over. Rudi finally remarked that tuselak were afraid of foreigners because tuselak only understand Bahasa Sasak – they don’t speak English.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We walked back to the car in silence feeling disappointed that the tuselak had not materialised. As we drove back to our cottage Musta whispered that the others were wrong. The tuselak had appeared, he believed, in the form of a white dog. When the dog had passed him, it had sensed the shielding power of his sabuk and was afraid to linger. I am sure that if Rudi had brought with him dry firewood and had positioned his fire in a damp location with decaying vegetation, we may have all witnessed the apparition of a tuselak. This is because the heat from the fire would have released an ignited methane gas that would have formed an amorphous blueish light over the fire and once ignited may have hovered in the fog over the cool surface of the rice field, producing the silhouette of a tuselak-like apparition. I was very interested in the comment that a tuselak smells like decaying vegetation and that tuselak were always observed late at night hovering over drying rice fields. Could it be that methane gas alone was (and to this day still is) responsible for the perceived materialisation of tuselak and other ghostly apparitions that appear late at night and form such a rich and important part of traditional and contemporary folklore, not only in Indonesia but in other parts of the world as well?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Annotations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The tuselak of Lombok is a regional version of the vampire-witch manifestation found in certain Southeast Asian traditions including, for example, the leyak of Bali and the aswang of the Philippines.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Barb told me that when she was carrying out anthropological fieldwork in the Philippines between 1979-1982 her informants often answered questions with kauggalian translating as ‘tradition’ or ‘custom,’ this being the Tagalog language equivalent of sarat.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/the-ritual.jpg" length="42375" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 04 Dec 2022 01:07:56 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/calling-up-the-tuselak-a-ghost-hunting-experience-in-western-lombok</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/the-ritual.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/the-ritual.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Retributive love magic practice in Lombok</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/retributive-love-magic-practice-in-lombok</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overview
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In some Indonesian societies magical revenge is an accepted means of restoring community harmony. Certain practices such as mild forms of black magic have become institutionalised to prevent on-going social enmity between members. In rural village Lombok where women had multiple suitors, a mild form of black magic known as banggruq was practised to resolve potential conflict and to restore face to the pride of wounded suitors. In modern day Lombok banggruq is no longer practised.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           TRhe Jilted Suitor's Revenge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The villagers looked up as they heard the frenetic shrieks and screams of a young woman running down the main street tripping over her sarong as she tried to take it off. Getting back onto her feet she pulled off her blouse exposing her naked breasts. She then ran on, screaming and laughing hysterically while her mother and new husband followed, pleading with her to stop. Other villagers joined in the pursuit. A group of men sitting on the side of the road laughed while women looked out their windows and pointed to the half-naked woman running along the street in a state of abandonment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the young woman arrived at a garden with betel nut palms, she turned to face her onlookers and with a crazed expression on her face, began to climb a slender Areca palm at great speed and agility while her husband and mother pleaded for her to come down. When she got to the top of the tree she broke into hysterical laughter and urinated on her audience below. One of the on-lookers yelled out ‘layang eroq banggruan‘ (kite shower).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After some time and a great amount of coaxing, the young woman reluctantly came down from the tree. As soon as she reached the ground a blanket was thrown over her and she was bundled off by her mother and new husband to a local belian (healer) for treatment. The young woman was a victim of a mild form of seher (black magic) known as banggruq.1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Banggruq is a type of retributive magic or jilted lover’s revenge. The magic consists of a spell (jampi) and a number of substances blended together by a practitioner skilled in the art of senggeger (love magic).2 The substances are inert and harmless until the name of the person targeted is ‘called up’ and a trap is laid. The trap consists of a cross-like symbol known as cupak dara (literally ‘pigeon’s footprint’) which is drawn on the road along which the recipient will walk in the post-nuptial procession to her parents’ house. This colourful ceremonial procession is part of the nyongkolan (Sasak wedding rituals).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Jilted-Suitors-Revenge-Magic_01.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prior to the procession taking place the jilted suitor seeks his revenge by calling the woman’s name and announcing the words ‘I put a banggruq upon you’. This triggers the magical formula encapsulated in a small pellet or pil which he carries with him and will use to draw a cross on the pathway over which the bridal party will pass. He places the pellet or what is colloquially called the empan or “bait” at the centre of the cross in the belief that no matter from which direction the bridal party passes, the targeted woman will tread on the bait and become stricken by the magical powers of the banggruq.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only the named victim is affected. It may take several days for banggruq to manifest. The symbol of the stylized cross and the number nine are important ingredients in the ritual setting of banggruq. The cross represents all the cardinal points of the compass. There are eight possible directions and the bait is placed in the ninth position in the centre. In the preparation of the banggruq it is said nine ancient demons are invoked through the jampi (spell). No matter which direction the victim passes from, she cannot escape the influence of one or more of these supernatural beings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The deranged behaviour associated with banggruq can manifest itself in many different forms. One belian stated that there was a catalogue of over a hundred different aberrant behaviours that fit the category of banggruq. However, there is always a common theme in that the afflicted woman publicly humiliates herself before being rescued by her family and new husband and taken to a local healer for treatment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One woman who had been a victim of banggruq described her experience as follows:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I felt that my body was taken over by another person. I was moving but had no control. I was in my body but my body was in someone else’s hands. After that I did not remember anything but they told me that I ran naked through the village and picked up a knife and began to chase my new husband.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was suggested by some of the belian interviewed that women became possessed by a type of demon that took control of their mind and body, and that it is not the woman who displays the crazed behaviour but rather the demon possessing her. 3 Banggruq usually manifests itself while the bride is staying at her parents’ house. Her parents often anticipate this behaviour, as do other villagers, especially if the woman is known to have been lais, that is, popular with many suitors. In some cases the bride’s mother and the bride herself find out through the village gossip network that a banggruq is to be ‘put upon her’ by one or more of her ex-suitors. Whether a young woman has been led to believe that magic has been put on her or not, the cultural expectation is that she must necessarily display some form of begeremon or delirious behaviour not only to the villagers and her parents but most importantly to her new husband and his family to prove that she is an attractive and highly sought-after woman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The young bride is also aware that former suitors will continue to bear grudges and suffer loss of face (as will their families) if she does not publicly humiliate herself in the socially acceptable banggruq manner. In the past some young women had up to ten suitors. If each of these young men felt resentment and loss of face over being jilted by the same woman, each may attempt to put a banggruq on her. When the woman becomes afflicted, each suitor claims responsibility, believing that it was his banggruq that ‘caught’ her. In this way damaged pride and loss of face on the part of the young men and their families was restored. Banggruq was a socially acceptable and highly effective means of diffusing jealousy, anger and loss of face on the part of jilted suitors and their families.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rival suitors do not usually blame the successful suitor (the woman’s husband) for their feelings of hurt pride and loss of face but rather blame the woman who has jilted them. As one jilted suitor said: ‘ I put banggruq on her because I wanted to teach her a lesson.’ Even though he had not had any sexual relationship with the young woman, and had only visited her two or three times in the company of her auntie, he said that his peers in the village knew he was interested in her and when she married someone else he had lost face in front of his peers. He had to recover his honour by putting a banggruq on the woman who had caused him this distress.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Treatment of Banggruq
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Basically there are three kinds of treatment for the condition known as banggruq. The most common of these is the placing of a brass object, often a spoon (Sasak, sidut kuningan) between the first and second toes of the victim’s left foot.4 When the toes are pressed over the brass object, the victim yells out her tumpu, that is, the medicine she requires to bring her back to normality. This tumpu can be one of a wide number of medicinal substances used in the relief of mild black magic-induced conditions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pious Moslem healers (Haji) treat banggruq by placing a piece of white paper between the first and second toes of the victim’s left foot. They repeat a doa (Arabic prayer or supplication) into a glass of water and give this to the patient to drink; the belief being that the water becomes medicinal under the influence of the sacred doa. Recovery is said to be instantaneous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A highly respected belian who had once been a practitioner of the traditional Waktu telu religion remarked that in the old days magical oil was rubbed on the victim’s head and a small amount of oil was also ingested. This treatment alone brought instant relief. He stated that by the time the victim was brought to a healer the banggruq had lost most of its potency. He further commented with a wry smile: ‘It only happens to a woman once in a lifetime.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout villages in West Lombok there are many anecdotal accounts of banggruq and its different behavioural manifestations. One of the most incredible accounts is that of a contagious form of banggruq known as banggruq tolong. Tolong is a Sasak word meaning ‘help’. This type of banggruq is said to manifest itself when a newly married woman begins singing and dancing for no apparent reason, as if she were intoxicated from drinking too much tuak (a local alcohol made from the fermented sap of the coconut palm). Her delirious singing and dancing continue unabated and if a person touches her in this state, they too will fall victim to banggruq. It is said that a victim can afflict up to seven other people who in turn can afflict seven others and so on to the point where its multiplying effects can disrupt whole villages.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many of the older villagers had heard tales of banggruq tolong from their parents or grandparents. Only one old man in his eighties (interviewed by us in 1992) had ever witnessed it and even then it was from afar. None of the belian (traditional healers) interviewed knew the ‘ilmu’ (knowledge) to control this communal enchantment that from anecdotal accounts appeared to resemble a type of hysterical contagion brought on by the communal belief in the power of the jampi (spell). It was believed that the contagious effects of banggruq tolong lasted for an indefinite period until the recipients collapsed in a state of exhaustion. Most belian interviewed stated that the ilmu for the cause and treatment of banggruq tolong had been lost long before they were born. It was their understanding that this knowledge was part of a deep and dangerous magic of the tetoak laek (ancestors) that had long been forgotten.5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Banggruq in its different manifestations is no longer practised in contemporary Lombok society largely as a result of urbanisation, modernising influences on courtship practices and the conservative nature of orthodox Islamic traditions which frown upon occult practices such as magic in all its ramifications. Based on ethnohistorical and case study materials it would seem that banggruq was practised up until the late 1960’s as a socially acceptable and effective means of restoring harmony and diffusing conflict, anger and jealousy on the part of jilted male suitors throughout rural Lombok.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           EXPLANATORY NOTES
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. Banggruq refers to the retributive magic whereas banggruan is the condition of being afflicted or possessed by banggruq.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. Sengegger is the Sasak term for ‘love magic’ involving spells and potions, and is equivalent to gunna-gunna (love magic, Indonesian language).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3. The demon is ‘called up’ by the spell put into the banggruq by the dukun senggeger who prepared the potion. This spell usually involves Sasak words which are unintelligible even to the dukun or belian who are unable to understand or explain their meaning. The words are believed to derive from a deep and ancient mystical language of the Sasak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4. In the treatment of black magic-induced conditions in males the brass object is placed between the first and second toes of the right foot to diffuse the effects of the jampi or spell (see photo below)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Jilted-Suitors-Revenge-Magic_02.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5. The magical and healing powers of the ancestors are both revered and feared. As practitioners of the syncretic folk religion known as Waktu telu they are regarded by orthodox Islamic society as primitive worshippers of demons, jinns and other supernatural beings. Waktu telu was an admixture of Hinduism, folk Islam and traditional animism. The term simply means to pray three times a day instead of the orthodox Islamic practice of five times a day. Orthodox Moslems consider this a non-religion or agama belum (‘not yet a religion’).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper, based on our anthropological field research in Lombok in 1992, was originally written as a paper in 1998 and digitised to website in 2012.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Jilted-Suitors-Revenge-Magic_02.jpg" length="30298" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 04 Dec 2022 00:52:06 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/retributive-love-magic-practice-in-lombok</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Jilted-Suitors-Revenge-Magic_02.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Jilted-Suitors-Revenge-Magic_02.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The parallel universe – the land of the jinns</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-parallel-universe-the-land-of-the-jinns</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout human history all cultures have been captivated by a belief in invisible parallel worlds inhabited by small beings. We can call them fairies, elves, gnomes, leprechauns, woodatji or jinns. They all serve the same function – to control behaviour and to give a rational explanation of the “unexplainable.” The Sasak villagers of Western Lombok dwell beside jinns not because they see them but because they believe in them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My Sasak assistant Bado had arranged for me to meet a traditional belian (shaman) by the name of Amak Alam. He described him to me as an “old style” belian who still practised the folk Islamic religious tradition known as Waktu-telu meaning to pray three times a day instead of the orthodox five times a day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado’s opinion of this elderly belian was ambivalent displaying his feelings of fear (geleget) and disapproval (gnolok).  He described Amak Alam as “primitive” and explained that his religion was regarded as agama belum – ‘one that has not yet arrived at the true faith Islam.’ Bado ridiculed the source of his ilmu (knowledge) by stressing that it did not come from a pious Tuan Guru (a highly respected religious teacher) but from a high-ranking jinn sorcerer by the name of Dewa Kabut. I got the feeling that Bado was not looking forward to our meeting with Amak Alam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We walked for a considerable distance from the end of the road along steep narrow dykes of neat, newly planted rice paddies towards a picturesque river valley where a few remote dwellings were located. I could sense Bado’s anxiety intensify as we climbed down through an area of dense vegetation, that I casually referred to as “jungle” but was abruptly corrected by Bado who said it was someone’s “garden” not a jungle. He looked around nervously and said to me in a hushed voice that we were most probably walking through the village of some primitive jinn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘You must be very careful in places like this Mr Ken, because the jinns that inhabit these remote places are very dangerous. They are not Moslems like us but are kapir (heathens). We call them ‘bakeq’ (dangerous infidel jinns).’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I noticed Bado beginning to perspire as he looked around with nervous anticipation and then he softly murmured:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Pak Jumali told me that these jinns still possess the ilmu (knowledge) and jampi (spells) of the ‘toker goneng’ (the ancestors). They have celaka (malicious magic) so we must not anger them.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I remember waiting to interview Amak Alam and as usual my assistant Bado had wandered off and left me alone with the old man whose only language was Sasak. I could see Bado in the distance gossiping with some locals so I called out to him loudly: ‘Bado, come over here I need you to translate for me.’ I was about to repeat myself, when Amak Alam glared at me intensely with displeasure. I instantly felt that I had offended the old man by breaking some adat custom or code of etiquette. I apologised to him in Indonesian but he took no notice. When Bado returned I asked him if I had offended the old man in some way? By this time Amak Alam was scolding Bado in a grandfatherly way. Bado stood nodding his head in agreement with every word the old man uttered and when he had finished Bado said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I was very wrong to leave you, Mr Ken, I must take better care of you next time. It is not safe out here, for you do not understand the perils of this place.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why, I exclaimed, beginning once more to feel the frustration of not being able to speak Sasak. ‘Well’ Bado hesitated, as if trying to find the right words:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘You see Mr Ken, you must never call a person’s name when you are in jinn country. There are many jinns who live in this area.‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He pointed to what I had mistaken as “jungle” and then resumed talking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘If you call a person’s name, it may be a jinn child who has the same name as that person you are calling who comes to you. Jinns are invisible and if a child obeys your command and you accidentally hurt it, the mother will be very angry and may attack you, or even worse, get her brothers or husbands to assault you.  Jinns are quickly angered especially when it comes to protecting their children.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado hesitated and then spoke with great insight:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Jinn parents protect their children, and in return when they are old, the children protect them. It is the same way as we Sasaks.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I returned to Senggigi in Western Lombok the following day, I visited Pak Bahar in a village close by. Pak Bahar is a well known and respected belian who is a confessed Muslim and an expert in the realm of all things mysterious. When I asked him about the dangers of name-calling, he said in an authoritative voice that long ago when a person died, the ground where they were interred was levelled soon after in order to conceal signs of a human burial. The reason was to prevent a jinn by the same name from being interred in the same grave. When he had finished his explanation, he recited a Bismillah (an invocation of mercy to Allah) under his breath.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado had advised me soon after my arrival in Lombok that if I went out after sunset (magrib) I should always be careful, especially if I was to wear a perfumed or sweet smelling deodorant. Sunset is the time when jinns come to life (awaken) and they are ravenous. Sweet smells are believed to cause jinns to salivate and they are particularly attracted to the sweet smell of rampe (water in which fresh flowers have been steeped) or sandalwood incense. If you want to keep jinns away from you, you must always bath in salt water and eat lots of strong smelling food, especially food containing onion and garlic because jinns hate salt and strong or sour-smelling vegetables, such as garlic, turmeric and lime leaves.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I asked Bado what the jinns ate apart from sweet smells, he looked at me deep in thought and replied casually ‘baras kuning’ (yellow rice).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We often give them offerings of yellow rice to show that we are their friends.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If they have no mouths, I enquired, how do they eat?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They have mouths but no lips.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At this point Bado drew a sketch to show me what a jinn’s face looked like.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fear of jinns prevents young people from congregating around the village after dark.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jinns play an important role within the Sasak village structure. Not only do they make the villagers aware of where they are walking, they also play an important role in social control. They prevent villagers from going out after sunset (thus preventing illicit sexual liaisons after dark). It was because of jinns that everyone was safely at home after sunset.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By now, everywhere I went, people spoke of jinns as if they were their next-door neighbours – which indeed they were (and in many places still are). To the Sasak villagers, jinns inhabit an invisible parallel universe to their own, that awakens at sunset and retires to sleep at dawn. Every villager I spoke to agreed that jinns may live close to you but you must never take them for granted. They are unpredictable non-human beings and, if you get too close to them, they may physically attach themselves to you or a member of your family with sometimes dire consequences. When a jinn attaches to a victim, it becomes like a second shadow, burdening its host until it finally kills him (or her) – unless you visit a “Belian Jinn” a traditional healer who specialises in removing these invisible beings from the human body. Jinns, according to Bado, may act like humans, have the same religion, the same name and even the same morality and culture but don’t be deceived, he said, ‘they are very “bebahaye” (dangerous).’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unseen by the human eye they may be disturbed (accidentally) or even hurt and when this happens they become revengeful, causing illness and sometimes even death to their unsuspecting victim. It is for this reason that villagers are consciously aware of every step they take while crossing the domain of the jinns within their village boundaries. As Bado pointed out:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘When I was a child, I remember my mother constantly telling me not to go to the gardens by the river. This place, my mother told me, was a large jinn village and marketplace — it was a dangerous place that children were bebalaq (forbidden) to enter as they may unwittingly hurt a jinn or even destroy their house or garden. Jinn anger directed at a child can cause illness and death – many children in my village have died from being ketemuk “touched” by jinns.’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado spoke in a solemn tone about the constant dangers of jinns in the everyday life of his village. There were no doubts in his mind that there was an ever-present threat from potentially harmful jinns that lived within an invisible parallel world within his village. To be aware and vigilant was his only means of protection both for himself and his family.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stories about jinns
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Truck Driver
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sasak villages have many densely vegetated places where jinns even to this day are said to inhabit. When Bado started to answer my questions about jinns it was hard to contain his anxious discourse on the subject. He went on to narrate story after story of dangerous encounters which he had heard about involving unseen beings in local and distant Sasak villages. One story that everyone related to with grim horror was the tale of a truck driver who was delivering goods to a remote village in Northern Lombok. After a long drive from Mataram the truck driver became very tired and decided to pull off the road and rest for a while. He found a clear shaded place and drove his truck into this space to get away from passing traffic. He soon fell asleep and never awoke to reach his destination. Two days later he was found dead in the cabin of his truck with the most horrific and tortured expression on his face. When they brought him back to his village the local belian jinn looked at the tortured facial expression on the dead man and knew at once that the truck driver had been killed by jinns. He announced to the villagers that he could read in the tortured man’s face that he had destroyed (unwittingly) the Datu jinn (head jinn of the village), his house and his two children. The Datu jinn’s brother was so enraged at the death of his older brother that he swore an oath on his family’s sacred kris (a large dagger with a wavy blade) to avenge his brother’s death. This he did. While the truck driver slept soundly in the truck cabin the brother entered a dream in the unconscious mind of the sleeping man and tortured him to death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout my travels in Western Lombok I have heard numerous versions of this moral tale. All emphasise that it was the truck driver’s own lack of attention that caused his agonising death at the hands of a revengeful jinn. The moral to this story is that villagers must at all times be aware and considerate of the presence of other human and non-human beings which inhabit their world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Fisherman’s Tale 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           P.J. a small thin man in his early 60s scowled at Bado when he asked him to tell the story of his son who mysteriously disappeared while fishing down by the river two years earlier. The elderly man proceeded to tell the tale of a young fisherman who he believed was enchanted by a beautiful jinn woman. His son would meet the jinn woman and her chaperone at the same place every day while fishing. He fell madly in love with the beautiful jinn woman and asked her father if he could marry her. To his surprise the father agreed, with one condition – that he was to leave the world of humans and enter the world of jinns and stay forever. P.J.’s son did not mention his proposed marriage to anyone as he was sworn to secrecy by the magical powers of the ijnn woman’s father.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No one has seen the young fisherman for two years and all believe that he has left this world and gone to another. According to P.J. his son has become very wealthy and is now the father of two jinn children. As P. J. related the story he did not find his son’s disappearance a particularly strange or unusual happening. He felt secure in the idea that his son had a family and was safe and secure in a co-existing parallel world. Stories like this help to rationalise a situation where there is otherwise no plausible explanation and they give solace to parents whose children have mysteriously disappeared. The whole village believed this story. (Field notes Ken Macintyre 1996)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mysterious disappearance of individuals from Sasak villages was believed to be unquestionably the work of jinns.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout my stay in Western Lombok I heard many stories of men (surprisingly none of women) who had mysteriously gone missing for up to ten years or more. In some cases they reappeared, as if out of nowhere, looking clean and affluent. However, within a matter of weeks of their return, they were prone to becoming depressed and impoverished. This was a common theme throughout village narratives of young men who had disappeared and years later reappeared from the ‘other world,’ reinforcing the idea that a relationship with a supernatural being usually ends in misfortune.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulut and her Jinn Advisors
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jinns even to this day may explain misfortune and sickness. The scale of jinn-induced ailments may range from simple headaches to acute disorders of body and mind, sometimes resulting in death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulut was an illiterate Sasak woman in her late thirties, the wife of a poor tenant farmer with five young children. Her husband, like many other tenant farmers, was caught up in a cycle of chronic debt involving unscrupulous landlords and moneylenders. The family had been living in dire poverty for a number of years and Mulut’s only means of survival was collecting the sparse left-over grains of rice from the sawa (rice fields) that had fallen during harvest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to Mulut, the jinn came to her at 2am one morning when she was breast-feeding her youngest child. A fashionably dressed jinn appeared out of nowhere and introduced herself as Patimah Sakti. She then lit an American cigarette and spoke gently to Mulut, telling her that she would have no more worries and was soon to become a wealthy woman. The jinn woman then vanished. Mulut thought she must have been dreaming or imagining it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The next evening when Mulut was trying to scrape together a few grains of rice to cook for her family, she said she had a strange feeling before opening the rice pot. When she did open it, a miracle happened from God. The rice pot was filled with soft white rice. From that time onwards at every meal the rice pot was full and other foods such as fish, fruit and vegetables miraculously appeared in her kitchen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           About a week after her meeting with the jinn woman, Mulut was in her garden collecting some firewood when Patimah Sakti and her two sisters appeared before her. Patimah introduced her sisters as Putikah Sakti and Patiker Sakti and then told Mulut that she was to become a healer (dukun) under the supervision of all three jinn women. Mulut’s jinn advisors serve separate functions in her healing practice: Patimah Sakti is the guru teacher, Putikah Sakti removes the illness and Patiker Sakti makes the tumpu or medicine. Throughout the healing session Mulut smokes cigarettes and babbles in an unrecognisable language to her jinn mentors which she tells me is Bahasa jinn or “jinn language.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulut has no fear in attempting all manner of traditional healing on every part of the human body. She employs every technique imaginable from pressure point massage therapy to detecting minute supernatural beings using a surgical syringe to extract offending particles and curing chronic eye conditions using Chinese-derived medicines containing the regurgitated inner lining of the nest of the Asian swift known as sarang borong. I was told that there is no malady that the cigarette smoking dukun and her three jinn consultants could not remedy. She has clients arriving from all over Indonesia seeking her help and she is now a wealthy woman. (Mulut would not allow us to photograph her image as she thought that the camera might diminish her powers and expose her jinn mentors).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mulut’s jinn gurus are from a privileged aristocratic family that resides in a fashionable jinn suburb at the foot of Mt Rinjani known as Rangkung.  Mulut spoke of her jinn mentors as if they were real people with individual personalities. She describes Patimah Sakti as deep and meditative and in tune with the spirit world; Putikah Sakti as soft and silent and Patiker Sakti as a headstrong woman who will argue and fight to defend her own opinion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These spiritual mentors, according to Mulut, are with her at all times during her consultations with clients throughout which process she is constantly talking to them in jinn language. Throughout my interview with Mulut I kept thinking to myself ‘this is incredulous’ – was Mulut merely putting on an act to impress her clients or was she in some mysterious altered state of consciousness? I never did find out. The story of Mulut is an incredible one. Whether her personalised jinns are a product of her imagination or something else belongs to the anthropology of the beyond. One thing for certain is that the prophecy of the jinn had come to fruition and Mulut was now a wealthy woman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Jinn society was more than an omnipresent parallel universe, it was a social control mechanism and an invisible explanation of the impossible.’ (Macintyre and Dobson 1996 unpublished field notes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The belian of the sacred “jinn wood”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokop told me that he was in his mid-sixties but he looked well over seventy-five years of age when I met him in a Sasak village south of Ampernan. He claimed to be a belian jinn with special ilmu (knowledge) for defusing a type of black magic known as sokeq.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I was not always a Belian’ Pokop revealed to me. ‘It was not something that I inherited; it was assigned to me in mid life. I was once a hard working rice farmer.’ He began telling me his story which goes as follows. One day he and his labourer were digging a well when they came across an old blackened tree stump. They worked on the stump for many hours but only managed to remove a very small piece of the wood. The stump was indestructible. The following day they tried to cut the roots with an axe but this only blunted the blade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I left my labourer at the worksite while I attended some important business in Ampernan late morning. Later in the day I received an urgent message that my assistant had been killed in a mysterious accident at the site and his nephew who had been helping him was seriously ill.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokop could see no reason as to why this should have happened. It was only an old tree stump and he had removed many similarly obstructive tree roots in the past. He had an ominous feeling about the accident and consulted his local belian who was a specialist in jinn behaviour. The belian visited the place where the accident had happened to assess the cause of the accident. He immediately recognised this as a sacred place where jinns had performed rituals involving this ancient tree. Pokop decided not to continue trying to remove the old stump as he feared for his own life. He knew better than to disturb or anger the jinns as they could be vengeful. That night he had little sleep but at around two in the morning as he drifted off to sleep an irate jinn elder visited him in his dream. The jinn told him that his labourer had been killed because he had tried to desecrate, albeit unknowingly, a sacred jinn shrine by attempting to remove the remains of the sacred tree. The jinn revealed to Pokop in his dream the ilmu or knowledge of this sacred wood and its restorative healing powers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kayuk (wood) from mystical or dangerous places such as this one was often used in black magical potions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Several days after the incident Pokop visited his brother in a neighbouring village. The brother was depressed and had no desire for his young wife. As the brothers drank tea, Pokop put a scraping of the sacred wood into his brother’s cup without him noticing. That night his brother had an erotic dream about horses mating and once again was filled with desire for his young wife. From that time on the splinter of sacred wood transformed the direction of Prokop’s life from that of a farmer to a healer (belian). He never returned to the place of the sacred jinn shrine heeding their warning that harm might come his way and even death, if he were to return. Today Pokop is a successful belian who specialises in treating male impotency. He proudly told me:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The conditions I cure are all related to desire and sexuality. This malady affects all men. The medicine of the jinn root gives back power and vitality. The minutest quantity of the root puts power in the penis of my clients.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokop’s clientele is exclusively male. Most of the men he treats have more than one wife (as accepted in their culture) or are involved in extra-marital relationships. He said that when a man has more than two wives or lovers, these women usually compete for the husband’s attention. If they don’t get sufficient attention, they often become resentful or jealous of the other wives and in such cases they may visit a dukun pelet or dukun seher (shaman specialising in black magic) or dukun santet (sorcerer, sex magic) who will prepare a black magical potion to diminish the husband’s sexual drive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokop told me that he had cured more than 200 patients in his time and all of them involved black magic. He revealed to me that he never tells his patients that it is their multiple wives that are their problem for he feels that this would humiliate them. He tells them that their condition comes from God or Allah. He said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I understand if a patient comes to me at least three times, his condition is normally related to black magic. If the patient’s condition is difficult to diagnose, I dream about it and in my dream it is revealed to me that the person’s condition is caused by a type of black magic. Sometimes I feel that there is a reason why the black magic was put on that person and I agree with the reason but I still have to treat them and remove the magic. Impotence caused by black magic is simple to cure for most black magic comes from sokeq and sokeq comes from wood (kayuk). This is easy to counteract using the power of my jinn wood which is the most potent of all wood. It is not the wood that I worry about but the jampi or spell for that may involve a supernatural agent (such as Satan or jinn). These jampi can be difficult but they are the creation of men (dukun) and if men created them, more powerful men can defuse them, especially with the help of God who will make the final decision.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Climbing Mt Rinjani
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During our spiritual pilgrimage to the heartland of the jinn kingdom high on Mt Rinjani, in Northern Lombok, an incident involving a human-jinn interaction occurred. It happened while Bado and I were negotiating a narrow pathway above a steep ravine. Bado was walking in front of me carrying my camera bag over his right shoulder. Everything seemed perfectly normal when all of a sudden Bado started to lose his balance and fall off the path towards the ravine. Some unconscious reflex action made me grab at the camera bag strap over Bado’s shoulder as he fell. The next thing I remember is hauling Bado’s struggling body back onto the narrow pathway. His face was ashen white. He looked terrified and began to shiver as if in shock. He looked at me and said ‘They pushed me off the path, Mr Ken.’ ‘Who did?’ I asked incredulously, thinking to myself that the shock of him almost falling to his death must be causing him to rave. ‘I felt them push me’ he said. ‘Who pushed you?’ I asked. He did not answer. I said ‘it’s okay you slipped off the pathway, no one pushed you. You’ll be okay.’ However, my reassuring words did not alleviate his anxiety. After a short rest we continued on our way before the onset of darkness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As soon as we caught up with the other guides and porters, all activity came to a halt and a deep discussion ensued between them. It was intense and I think somewhat analytical, taking apart the incident bit by bit, place, time of day and what Bado was thinking when he was “pushed” off the pathway. To me it had been a simple case of Bado losing his footing on a precarious pathway. This was not the case according to our expert guide and spiritual ranger Dana who believed that what Bado had experienced was a common occurrence in the kingdom of the jinns on Gunung Api (mountain of fire, volcano). Dana explained that Bado had encountered a noble jinn landowner and his two sons using the same pathway, walking in the opposite direction. Bado, not fully understanding the code of etiquette required of these aristocratic jinns, had omitted to ask permission from the local jinn landowner and to announce that he was about to travel the pathway with a foreigner. He had (albeit unintentionally) offended the noble jinn and his two sons were angered by Bado’s lack of courtesy and disrespect to their father, so they pushed him off the path towards the precipice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bado sat despondently listening to Dana’s explanation of jinn society on the sacred mountain. According to Dana, jinn society was ancient and they still practised Perwangsa (noble or aristocratic caste system) whereby powerful jinn families still controlled large tracts of land and jealously guarded their territory from outsiders. Bado was one of the lucky ones. ‘Many Sasaks have been killed by jinns in this place,’ said Dana. Bada never mentioned this incident again throughout the remainder of our trek but I could see from his demeanour that he was profoundly shaken by the event.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mark meets a jinn couple while trekking on Mt Rinjani – 1997 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark sat bent over a large tree stump with his head resting in his hands. ‘Hey what’s the matter I asked…are you hurt’? He looked up at me, his face pale and streaked with tears. ‘No, I don’t think so.’ He said despondently ‘I grazed my arm when I slipped down this embankment.’ He held out his right arm for me to see a deep graze near his elbow. There was very little blood or dirt on the wound, in fact it looked as if it had already been cleaned ready for dressing. ‘That looks fine to me’ I said ‘No pain’? ‘No,’ he replied. I asked him if he had cleaned the wound? ‘No,’ he answered hesitantly. ‘It was a little old woman who washed my arm and put some medicine on it.’ ‘What little old woman’ I inquired? ‘They left as soon as you arrived,’ said Mark. Things were starting to verge on the incredulous, so I abruptly asked ‘What are you talking about’?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There were two of them, a little old woman and her husband. He was very old with long white hair and was wearing a sarong and waistcoat—and she was very kind. The old man was standing where I fell. He helped me up and sat me on the tree stump. He told me not to worry, everything was going to be okay. The old lady washed my arm with water and a white cloth that she kept in a large shoulder bag. Then she rubbed some medicine on the graze—it didn’t hurt at all. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He lifted his arm and pointed to where the medicine had been applied.’They were both very kind and told me they would stay with me until you arrived.‘ ‘How did they know I was coming, did they speak English?’ ‘I don’t know’ Mark replied. ‘But I understood what they were talking about.’ He must be in shock I thought to myself. Or was I in shock? Everything to Mark seemed perfectly normal. I could not restrain myself from asking him in what direction they went when I arrived. ‘They just vanished’ he said ‘they told me they were going.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark was only ten years old and I began to wonder whether his current enthusiasm for Harry Potter novels had coloured his imagination?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I related this story to our Sasak guides who were close by when the incident happened, none of them was surprised. It was as if this was a common occurrence on Mt Rinjani —- the mountain being the ancestral home of the jinns. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a belief among local Sasak people that people (including tourists) who climb Mt Rinjani without a “spiritual ranger” or without taking into account and properly respecting the spiritual significance of the place to its jinn inhabitants, risk their life or a serious accident. Climbers must be constantly aware that this is the realm of the jinns and must be respected. Deaths and accidents on Mt Rinjani are mostly attributed to the person’s naivety with regards to the required protocols when entering the traditional territory of the jinns.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was for this reason that our pilgrimage with our Sasak guides and assistants involved a “spiritual ranger” who performed the rituals necessary to enter the gateways to the different administrative districts of the jinn kingdom on Mt Rinjani. It is our belief as anthropologists that when we enter the spiritual domain of other cultures that we try to respect their beliefs and traditions and travel with them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Segara-Anak-in-Mt-Rinjani-Barb-Dobson-1997-1024x678.jpg" length="108697" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 04 Dec 2022 00:26:55 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/the-parallel-universe-the-land-of-the-jinns</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Segara-Anak-in-Mt-Rinjani-Barb-Dobson-1997-1024x678.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Segara-Anak-in-Mt-Rinjani-Barb-Dobson-1997-1024x678.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Beyond 2000 – Future Directions in Marine Education</title>
      <link>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beyond-2000-future-directions-in-marine-education</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ken Macintyre April 2000
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overview
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paper presented at the Annual Marine Education Society of Australasia (MESA) Conference at Notre Dame University, Fremantle, Western Australia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This paper focuses on the process of generating community awareness of the conservation value of our coastal and marine environment at Cottesloe, and how the community develops a sense of custodianship over its marine resources and protects its valued resources through education and ‘soft’ policing’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Generating Community Awareness of the Conservation Value of the Cottesloe Reef System: An Anthropological Perspective
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How It All Began
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How did it all begin? It began with 4 concerned snorkellers who had noticed a number of changes on the Cottesloe reefs such as reef degradation and a decline of large reef fish populations, especially predators. The dwindling numbers of large reef fish were seen to be the result of the long term effects of spearfishing. In addition to this, there was concern about the excessive growth of Cladophora, a filamentatious green algae, which was starting to smother the reefs and seagrasses. Long green ribbons of Cladophora were particularly noticeable at Cottesloe in February and March 1999, and this is highlighted in the film produced by Rowley Goonan at that time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meeting the Stakeholders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In consultation with Dennis Beros from the Australian Marine Conservation Society (ACMC) it was decided that we should hold a focus workshop to inform key stakeholders (government and non-government organisations) of the Cottesloe Marine Protection Group’s proposal to seek some form of Marine Protective status for the Cottesloe reefs and waters. The meeting held on Sunday 14th February 1999 was facilitated by Dennis Beros. The results of the meeting were that there is a bigger picture out there of pollution, development and increasing population pressures on our beaches and marine environment, and ‘yes’ the community should be encouraged to take the initiative to protect assets such as beaches and reefs. These popular notions of ‘community stewardship’, ‘community control’, ‘community ownership’ and ‘sense of place’ were all embraced with great enthusiasm. Alas, at this time, we did not realise that these were ‘buzz’ words used by government departments stripped of resources and enforcement officers who could find no means of controlling their given domains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The idea of ‘giving it back to the community to control’ gives one a nice warm feeling but behind it all is the emptiness of political rhetoric. It was like all these government departments had a brainstorm one day and came up with the idea that the most efficient way of minimising the extra costs associated with conservation trends of the new millennium was to pass the responsibility on to the community. This is happening increasingly in other spheres as well, such as employment and crime control.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is really unclear what the term ‘community’ here means. Does it mean a community of interest groups who share a common interest in the Cottesloe coastal waters, or a community of local residents, or the wider community of Cottesloe beach and reef users or the Western Australian community in general? We have found that when the term ‘community’ is used in relation to our Cottesloe reef conservation project most people think of it as a localised group consisting of Cottesloe residents who live in proximity to, and have an affinity with, the coastal waters. Indeed ‘community’ must have a different definition in the bureaucratic sense because when a ‘community group’ wishes to apply for ‘Coast and Clean Seas’ funding under the Federal Government Natural Heritage Trust it must apply as a ‘consortium’ which includes local government, government and non-government corporate bodies. Whatever definition we use, ‘community’ is certainly a ‘feel good’ concept that is often touted to attract government funding and it is a convenient way out when government resources run dry. For the purpose of this paper the term ‘community’ applies to the local community of Cottesloe and the wider community of Cottesloe beach and reef-users.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the workshop, a rather daunting picture was painted, especially for a small community group of volunteers who were trying to conserve an inshore reef system at Cottesloe. What seemed to complicate things was the overlapping jurisdictions of the different government organisations such as Fisheries WA, the Department of Conservation and Land Management, Department of Transport and the Fremantle Port Authority over the coastal waters yet none have afforded any formal legislative protection over the Cottesloe reefs and waters to protect them from either pollution or human predation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By this time we knew that CALM would not consider another Marine Reserve in the Perth Metropolitan Area owing to the establishment of Marmion Marine Park in the 1980’s and besides Cottesloe was not on the Wilson list of potential marine reserves. Colin Chalmers from Fisheries WA pointed out that a model known as the Fish Habitat Protection Area (FHPA) was available within the Fish Resources Management Act that could be used and promoted by communities to protect marine resources.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where Do We Go From Here?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘At the end of the day’, as we walked out of the workshop with ‘the big picture’ looming before us, and the popular yet undefined notion of ‘community stewardship’, and confusion as to which direction to take, we asked ourselves, ‘where do we go from here?’ It was at this time that our group started to develop conflict in which approach we should take. Should we go public and let the community know about our proposal for a Marine Protected Area (MPA) at Cottesloe and enlist community support, or should we remain a small lobby group politicking and lobbying the larger organisations for their support.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beach Interviews and Community Perceptions
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘It’s still the same as it has always been’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We have the cleanest waters in the world and that there is no pollution at Cottesloe’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There used to be a lot of shells on the beach and the rock pools always had small fish in them’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘They used to catch big fish on the reef – there were blue grouper, jewfish and some big sharks would come in.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘There were always lots of periwinkles and small mussels on the rocks – they’re not there any more.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In order to determine which direction the group should take, we decided to test community reaction to the idea of a Marine Protected Area at Cottesloe and to gauge the extent of local knowledge of the Cottesloe reefs. This was achieved through informal interviews with beach and reef-users at Cottesloe in February and March 1999. What was apparent from these interviews was a general lack of local community knowledge about the biodiversity and conservation value of the Cottesloe reefs. Of course there were some underwater enthusiasts who were familiar with the reefs and had noticed changes in the area such as a decline in resident reef fish populations and the growth of Cladophora over the summer months but they thought this was perhaps a natural phenomena.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many of the people interviewed were under the impression that the Cottesloe reefs and waters were already protected by government regulations and it came as a shock to them to realise that the only protection to the area was a Town of Cottesloe prohibition on the use of spearguns and gidgees, and Fisheries WA regulations which managed abalone and crayfishing through a license system.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The survey also revealed that some beach users were unaware of the existence of reefs at Cottesloe. This is probably explained by the fact that in the past most of the focus at Cottesloe was north of the main groyne and the majority of people who visit Cottesloe Beach only see what’s above water. They don’t know what lies below.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overall, the interview survey results showed a diverse range of community views and beliefs including:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            a lack of awareness of the existence of any reefs at Cottesloe
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            nothing has changed, it looks the same as it has always been
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            fish and fish habitat at Cottesloe were an unlimited resource which could sustain human impacts such as pollution, spearing and collecting, no need to act
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            the sea will look after itself
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            fewer large reef fish around
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            a decline in shell, crab and perriwinkle populations
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            the Cottesloe reefs and waters are already protected by government regulations
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many people were surprised and even shocked to hear that spearfishing still occurs at Cottesloe. They said that they had always been under the impression that spearfishing was prohibited at Cottesloe under government regulations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was very clear from the interviews was a lack of public awareness of the connection between land and sea. Few people were aware, or had ever thought about, factors which may impact on the inshore reefs at Cottesloe, such as chemical fertiliser usage on their lawns and gardens, stormwater drains, underground water, sewerage outflows, Swan River outfall and algae growths on the reefs and seagrasses. Few people were aware of the fact that there are fourteen stormwater drains along the Cottesloe foreshore which discharge directly into the sea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It started to dawn on us that we had a huge task ahead of us of generating public awareness of the conservation values of the CRS. Without community awareness, support and involvement, we knew it would be pointless pursuing a Marine Protected Area at Cottesloe. However, not only did we have to prove to the general community that the Cottesloe reefs, sea grasses and marine life were worth protecting and preserving for present and future generations but we had to prove to a government department – and key stakeholder groups – such as Recfishwest, the Recreational Fishing Advisory Council, the Western Australian Fishing Industry Council and others – that the Cottesloe reefs are worth protecting and preserving.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As one local resident stated: ‘Why don’t you bring the Minister down here and show him the reefs, then he can see for himself how beautiful the place is and worthy of protection’. We thought: ‘If only it were that simple.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tell Me, Is This A Marine Park?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soon after the workshop Dr Barb Dobson and myself conducted an informal survey in the Marmion Marine Park between Triggs and Burns Beach to ascertain whether members of the community and visitors to the area understood that these coastal waters were protected under the CALM Act. Interestingly, the results of our survey revealed that most people interviewed, especially those using the Beaumaris and Burns Beach areas (to the north of Marmion), were not aware that Marmion Marine Park extended beyond Marmion. When asked ‘Tell me, is this a Marine Park?’, the common response was: ‘I’m not sure.’ Furthermore, when we asked them if we could use spearguns in the area, most said they thought it was okay as they had seen the occasional spearfishermen there. When we interviewed some of the residents at Burns Beach, they expressed their frustration at the time taken by Department of Fisheries and CALM officers in responding to their calls. They said that in some instances when people were observed illegally spearfishing or crayfishing, the officers took 3-5 hours to arrive, by which time the offenders had disappeared, and the community had no power to enforce these government regulations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our analysis of the survey results suggests that Marmion Marine Park was imposed from above onto a largely uninformed local community which had not been prepared for, far less aware of, the extent, boundaries and protective prohibitions which applied to the Marine Park. A number of people interviewed thought that Marmion Marine Park applied only to the Marmion coastline. There did not seem to be any identification or sense of community ownership between the beach- users interviewed and the Marine Park itself. It did not belong to them but rather was administered by a government agency. Furthermore, they were not only uncertain of the boundaries of the Marine Park but they seemed to have little idea of the extent of the biodiversity within the Marine Park.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am not saying that there was no community consultation prior to the establishment of the Marine Park. Indeed there was. According to the Proceedings of the Seminar held at the Marmion Angling and Aquatic Club on 12th June 1985 there were representatives from at least 40 different interest groups, organisations, government departments, universities and political parties involved in discussions relating to the proposed M10 Marine Park. However, my questions are:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Where were Mr and Mrs Public who use the beach every day?’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Were they involved with other community users in the decision-making processes relating to Marmion Marine Park?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Were they involved in any long-term community education programme about the reefs?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            What was the level of public awareness of the conservation and natural heritage value of the Marmion reefs?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is all very well for a government department to advertise Public Meetings or to invite public submissions on Draft Management Plans but before there is any involvement by the public in this process, there must be an informed public.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How can one expect the wider community of users to be involved in the care and protection of the Marine Park if they have little or no awareness of its marine biodiversity and conservation value?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Need for Community Custodianship
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was after this brief field experience in the northern reaches of the Marmion Marine Park that our group decided that Cottesloe was not going to be a ‘paper park’ and that our focus would be to generate community awareness of the biodiversity value and vulnerability of the Cottesloe reefs and coastal waters, and most importantly to engender a sense of ‘community custodianship’. The term ‘custodian’ is used here in the same sense as in Aboriginal culture. A ‘custodian’ is a person who cares for and protects an area of great sensitivity, such as a sacred site, food source or valued habitat. A ‘custodian’ is not an ‘owner’ but rather a site ‘protector’ or ‘carer’ who lives locally and is responsible for the ritual maintenance and protection of a specific site or area. Most importantly, the custodian is responsible to a wider group of people who also have strong connections to the area, even though they live at a distance from the site. In order to achieve ‘community custodianship’, our group had no choice but to go public about its FHPA conservation aims.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Going Public
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our group decided to go public and to enlist community support through a series of public meetings and regular media coverage. The rationale behind this was that it was pointless to work within the community unless the community embraced the conservation principles of the group, and most importantly, we believe that it is only if the public is informed about the habitats and creatures that live in the Cottesloe Reef environment and understand how their actions may threaten this marine life, that the community will adopt attitudes and behaviours that are consistent with the aims of marine conservation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We held our first public meeting at the Lesser Town Hall, Cottesloe Civic Centre on 10th March 1999. The purpose of this meeting was to gauge public reaction to our Marine Protected Area (MPA) proposal and to determine the level of community awareness of, and interest in, the natural heritage and conservation value of the CRS. In order to advertise the meeting, flyers were designed and a number of questions were posed to attract community attention such as:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘Do we know what is going on in the coastal waters around Cottesloe?’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘Do we understand how the biodiversity of marine life at Cottesloe is being depleted by spearfishing and the collecting of marine creatures?’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ‘Do we understand how small a quantity of nutrients (from stormwater run-off, fertilizers etc) can dramatically change the marine environment from one of a healthy reef system to one polluted by the excessive build-up of algae.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These questions were designed to elicit an interest in the Cottesloe marine environment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The weedy seadragon was adopted as the Cottesloe Marine Protection Group’s official emblem as Cottesloe was a recognised hotspot for this fascinating creature and our group believed that its presence suggested a healthy reef and seagrass system. We also thought that the seadragon would appeal to the general public and become an icon for the Cottesloe waters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the public meeting expert speakers gave talks on the biology and conservation value of the Cottesloe Reef System (CRS). Rowley Goonan’s documentary video of the Cottesloe Reefs called ‘Between the Groynes’ was shown and experts and members of the public were asked to comment and ask questions about the biology and condition of the Cottesloe reefs. For many of the people who attended this meeting it was their first time to view what was under the sea at Cottesloe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was at this time that there was a very bad bloom of Cladophora at South Cottesloe and many viewers were shocked by the long green ribbons of filamentatious green algae that was attaching itself to the reef and sea grasses. Some people were made aware for the first time that along the Cottesloe shoreline there were fourteen storm water outlets which discharge directly into the Cottesloe waters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Fisheries WA representative outlined different models of protective legislation which could be used to protect the coastline. The Fish Habitat Protection Area model was voted unanimously as being the most appropriate form of legislation for protecting the Cottesloe reefs and waters. A steering committee was established which included representatives from Fisheries WA and specialists in the fields of environmental science, marine biology, marine ecology, coastal geology, anthropology and community relations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the conclusion of the meeting all people agreed that the wider community of beach users and reef users should be made aware of the vulnerability of the Cottesloe coastal waters to pollution and human predation, and they urged that some form of management and legislative protection be achieved as soon as possible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was emphasized that protective legislation alone will not protect the reefs as the resources needed to officially police the area would put a strain on the already limited Fisheries WA staff resources. Community awareness and involvement through education and ‘soft policing’ by community members in cooperation with the Town of Cottesloe rangers were seen as critical to the success of any protective legislation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Increasing Community Awareness and Involvement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our informal beach interviews and public meeting established that there was generally speaking a low level of awareness and knowledge within the beach-user community of the conservation value of the CRS. The problem which our group now faced was which methods should be used to inform the community about the rich biodiversity and natural heritage value of the CRS to enable the community to view this as an asset worth protecting for present and future generations. A variety of means were used for this purpose:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            media publicity – ABC television and radio, Channel 9 ‘Just Add Water’, 6NR, RTR FM, 100 FM, Marine and Coastal Community Network’s email system and ‘Sandgroper’ and ‘Waves’ publications, Fisheries WA publications including Western Fisheries magazine, AMCS Newsletters, Julie Bishop Newsletters, Colin Barnett Newsletters, The West Australian, Sunday Times, Post newspaper, Local News, Perth Weekly, the Chronicle Community Newspapers, Town of Peppermint Grove/ Cottesloe and Mosman Park Library displays, Scotch College newsletters &amp;amp; power point presentations, S.Hildas newsletters, andTown of Cottesloe ‘Civic Centre News’.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            documentary film presentations,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            broad-based community consultations and on-going beach interviews,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            school visits and school projects on Cottesloe marine conservation issues such as reef preservation, beach litter surveys and stormwater problems,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            public meetings (10th March, 30th June and 7th December 1999)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            public workshops (14th February and 13th September 1999)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Reefwise Newsletter
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Seadragon Festival
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Community Takes a Dive
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By far the most powerful tool in raising community awareness of the conservation value of the CRS has been underwater videography. Over the past 14 months Rowley Goonan’s three documentary films which highlight the diversity of marine life on the Cottesloe reefs have been shown in schools, public meetings, workshops, government departments, festivals, displays and conferences. These films have been instrumental in raising public awareness, as evidenced by the following verbatim comments:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I was very impressed. I had absolutely no idea as to the extent of the marine life which existed at such a short distance from the main Cottesloe beach.’ [Town of Cottesloe Mayor]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I never realized that we had this on our doorstep.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘These are the sort of things you go to the Great Barrier Reef to see.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I’ve lived here all my life and the water never seems to change – I couldn’t believe the film when I saw it.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘We had better do something about it pretty soon or we’ll lose it’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I’ve just spent two weeks diving in Thailand and we never saw anything quite like this.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout the process of generating community awareness, educating and informing the public of the biology, habitat, diversity and dangers to the reef system have been our primary focus. By giving the community an understanding and knowledge of what is living in the coastal waters off Cottesloe is to empower them to protect and care for this wonderful marine environment. It is imperative that the community adopts a protective approach to help restore and rehabilitate the reef fish populations. This can only be done by providing the community with accurate information, assisted by marine biologists, about the biodiversity and habitat on the Cottesloe reefs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other activities to raise community awareness, support and involvement included visits by CMPG to schools and kindergartens where films were shown and presentations were given. As a result of these visits schoolchildren and their parents became involved in related projects such as beach litter analysis, stormwater impacts, Cottesloe reef awareness surveys and marine conservation projects. These children disseminated information about the CMPG’s projects and activities to parents, grandparents and friends. Over the past 15 months the schools have greatly assisted in raising public awareness of the conservation value of the Cottesloe reefs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scotch College Junior School is a founding member of the CMPG and has been affiliated with CMPG since March 1999. The students have been involved in numerous activities including:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            the design and production of CMPG’s inaugural REEFWISE newsletter
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            an original soundtrack composition to accompany spectacular segments of Rowley Goonan’s documentary of the Cottesloe reefs
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            a Cottesloe beach litter survey and analysis
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            the preparation of colourful artwork and music for the inaugural Seadragon Festival
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            the preparation of a power point presentation for presentation to other schools
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            boys in Years 6 and 7 became confident ‘ambassadors’ of the CMPG and contributed greatly in disseminating accurate information about the biodiversity and heritage values of the CRS.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A number of schools are now involved in CMPG activities in particular assisting with habitat mapping surveys and community awareness education. They also participate in the annual Seadragon Festivals to help promote awareness of the local marine environment through music and art themes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keeping In The Media Focus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Constant media coverage is essential in developing community awareness. Our group has sought publicity through local newspapers, radio and television, and let me warn you ‘it is not easy getting free advertisements for environmental causes’. Newspapers are in the business of making money and unless your article or letter is newsworthy, you don’t stand a chance. The public forgets very quickly a one-off event, so the group must generate community interest on a regular basis. This is hard work. Don’t expect all of your efforts to be published because there are lots of other community groups out there all competing for publicity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Environmental Festivals
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Big events within the community, such as environmental festivals which focus on the marine and related environments, are a highly effective means of disseminating information and generating community awareness. They are also a way of capturing media attention. At Cottesloe the Seadragon Festival held on 31st October 1999, which was coordinated by the CMPG in cooperation with the Town of Cottesloe,was one such event which successfully highlighted the beauty, biodiversity and vulnerability of the Cottesloe marine environment. pproximately 8-10,000 people attended the event. It was so successful the CMPG was awarded by the Town of Cottesloe the ‘Best Community Event of the Year’ at the Australia Day Awards Presentation Ceremony and it has now become an annual event.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just remember that these festivals, if coordinated by the ‘new boy on the block’ are very hard work. You end up doing it all yourself and everybody waits to see if it is a success or not before they commit their support. Once its success is recognised and the Seadragon Festival becomes an annual event on the calendar, ‘the new boy on the block’ becomes only one of a number of community groups all wanting a slice of the action.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cargo from Canberra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Public awareness, as we discovered, is not cheap. Soon after our group became established we were encouraged to apply for Federal funding under the ‘Coast and Clean Seas’ and Coastwest/ Coastcare Natural Heritage Trust programmes. The group becomes distracted with fantasies of obtaining large sums of money for research, monitoring, project officers, public awareness and so on. All our time was taken up by attending meetings on how to fill in grant application forms and listening to bureaucrats from Canberra talking about the allocation of millions of dollars for ‘worthy’ coastal and marine environmental projects. The term ‘worthy’ here encourages the group to spend hours conjuring up trojan horses that will attract the fancy of the Federal Minster.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The writing of grant applications is somewhat akin to the ritual formula of the cargo cultists of Melanesia. When the group performs the correct ritual, the cargo will come. If the application is unsuccessful, in most cases the explanation is that the form was not filled in correctly, or in terms of the cargo cult, it did not comply with the correct ritual formula or magical incantations. Like the cargo cult, when the grant is unsuccessful, the community group becomes angry, demoralised and resentful against others who may have been successful.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whichever way you look at it, applying for grants and the long anticipatory wait for an outcome – and the uncertainty of it all – can be highly destructive and, like in the case of the cargo cults, can throw the group into a state of inertia. Everybody you talk to may say how admirable your cause is, but try getting them to help you and it’s another story. You are ‘the new boy on the block’ and you have to fight for everything that you get. Don’t expect any favours from the media, government bureaucracy or other related environment groups. You have to prove your credentials and be aware that the ‘new boy on the block’ is seen as a rival in terms of limited government grants. You are a threat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stakeholders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The task of proving to Cottesloe beach and reef-users that the reefs are worthy of protection and conservation is relatively easy because most people who use the area don’t want to lose it and they want to preserve it for future generations. However, the task of convincing stakeholders – such as the Recreational and Professional Fishing lobby groups – is another matter. They have vested interests in maintaining the status quo and do not wish to lose any access to coastal waters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It seems that this stakeholder opposition is based on pinciples and the supposed rights of access for their members rather than the view that an area should be conserved and used in a non-extractive or non-consumptive way. When this matter was expressed to the local community at a public meeting the community could not understand why the rights of recreational fishermen should outweigh or be superior to the rights of community members who wanted to observe and conserve fish in their natural habitat at Cottesloe. In this paper I do not wish to debate the rights of ‘fishers’ as against conservationists. At Cottesloe we have tried to create a balance between these rights by seeking to prohibit boat fishing on the reefs at South Cottesloe but allowing recreational fishing to continue from the beaches and groynes. We believe that a balance can be achieved between fishers and conservationists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rather than letting stakeholder comments and criticisms destroy our group’s initiative, we decided to reframe the negatives and to reinforce the positive direction towards the conservation of the Cottesloe reefs by using local government beach by-laws and forming Volunteer Community Reefwatch (VCR) patrols to educate the public on the conservation and heritage value of the reefs. The installation of informative and colourful fish identification signage on the Cottesloe beachfront has greatly increased community awareness of the rich marine diversity of the CRS and the intentions of CMPG to establish a Fish Habitat Protection Area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An indicator of the group’s feelings towards destructive practices on the reefs was demonstrated in February this year when newly installed signage at Cottesloe prohibiting spearfishing was defaced and destroyed by elements who disagreed with the signs. This caused community outrage and further reinforced surveillance of the beach by the local community and general public. Within three days new signs were erected by the Town of Cottesloe and people now talk with confidence about the area being protected by Council rangers and Voluntary Community Reefwatchers (VCR’s).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Us’ versus ‘Them’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the most common phenomena that community groups experience is that in order to survive the group must have a positive concept of itself in relation to all other forces that may threaten the group. In anthropological terms this is known as the ‘us’ vs. ‘them’ dichotomy. The ‘us’ being members of CMPG and ‘them’ being those groups that are perceived as being a threat to our group’s aims.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           External threats may work in two ways. If the community group lacks the necessary skills, sophistication, expertise and resources to deal with external threats, the group may perceive it all as too hard and give up. This is a common response and is one of the main reasons why community groups often do not survive past the first twelve months. Group members become anxious, overwhelmed and leave the group, the rationale being that they were up against impossible barriers. In fact they are. The external threats invariably are larger interest groups that are well-entrenched, well-funded and politically motivated. This is commonly known as ‘the juggernaut effect’ where the community group is cruelly sacrificed to larger vested interest groups. On the other hand, the opposite may take place where the community group perceives the threat from outside as a challenge and uses this criticism as a catalyst to reinforce the group’s cohesiveness and solidarity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The group may align with other like groups within the local community to fight the force. As the British social anthropologist Max Gluckman points out, beyond the family level ‘people seldom unite for anything, they unite against’ (Keesing 1981:285). Thus, in the face of opposition the community group, if it has the resources and determination, can use this external threat to its advantage by forming political alignments, increasing its membership and generating a sense of community pride and place in the area that it wishes to protect.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By now our group has become desensitised to hearing comments from stakeholders such as ‘Cottesloe’s marine life is not unique and that it is already represented in other areas such as Marmion Marine Park and Jurien Bay.’ One of our local residents aptly answered this by saying: ‘Why should we have to travel to Marmion or Jurien, when Cottesloe is at our doorstep?’ Similarly another resident commented: ‘Does this mean we have to destroy a marine habitat just because it is already represented at Jurien Bay? Where is the logic in all of this?’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When stakeholders question the ecological value of the Cottesloe reefs or state that ‘there is little evidence that the Cottesloe reefs have strong habitat value’ our response is that the CMPG has accumulated an extensive photographic and videographic database, which demonstrates without question the fish habitat and ecological value of the Cottesloe Reef System (CRS).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It shows that the Cottesloe Reef System:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            is a breeding ground for the weedy seadragon (Phycodurus eques).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            is a nursery area for Port Jackson sharks (Heterodontus portusjacksoni).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            is a squid breeding ground.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            contains 10 or more types of sea grasses and a wide variety of seaweeds
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            contains a rich and complex biodiversity of marine life and habitat
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            that shore reef systems (such as Cottesloe) accessible from the shore (with the exception of the tiny area in front of the Fisheries Waterman’s Laboratories) are not represented in marine reserves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            is the only coastal reef system between Trigg and Rockingham.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            and the most remarkable feature of all is that the Cottesloe reefs are at the front door to our city.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As anthropologists it is easy to provide an “ideal” model for the establishment of a successful community action group. However, it is difficult to provide a formula for any specific group or project as sadly, in most cases “ideals” do not translate into reality. What I have tried to present in this paper are some of the difficulties which community groups face in their endeavour to protect an area of natural heritage significance to them. I have also provided a brief summary of strategies and actions which the CMPG has used successfully to generate public awareness. Our group has become pro-active in protecting the Cottesloe marine environment. By liaising with Fisheries WA and using the Town of Cottesloe beach by-laws, we have, in cooperation with Council rangers and our Voluntary Community Reefwatchers, dramatically reduced the incidence of spearfishing at Cottesloe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Last but not least I cannot stress highly enough the importance of an informed public when it comes to implementing conservation management measures. Communities must be involved as custodians of their coastal domains. I see this as the only hope for the future protection of our coastal waters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Postscript: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paper presented on 17th April 2000 by Ken Macintyre, President of the Cottesloe Marine Protection Group inc. Community efforts in raising public awareness of the conservation value of the marine environment resulted in the Cottesloe Reef System being 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org.au/awa/20190711215955mp_/http://pandora.nla.gov.au/pan/149614/20190712-0641/anthropologyfromtheshed.com/habitat-protection-area-at-cottesloe-leighton/index.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           declared a Fish Habitat Protection Area (FHPA) in September 2001 by the Minister for Fisheries
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Fig-15-.sea-dragon3-Note-the-claudophora-on-the-dragon-199-390x255.jpg" length="15679" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 18 Nov 2022 14:33:59 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>https://www.anthropologyfromtheshed.com/beyond-2000-future-directions-in-marine-education</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string" />
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Fig-15-.sea-dragon3-Note-the-claudophora-on-the-dragon-199-390x255.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/ac482a44/dms3rep/multi/Fig-15-.sea-dragon3-Note-the-claudophora-on-the-dragon-199-390x255.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
  </channel>
</rss>
